####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00344
Uniform title: tripurārahasya jñānakhaṇḍa
Author : hāritāyana
Commentator : śrīnivāsa son of vaidyanātha dīkṣita

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: February 21, 2016.

Publisher : 
Publication year : Pre-1900
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



tripurārahasyam

(jñānakhaṇḍam)

śrīnivāsabhaṭṭaviracitatātparyadīpikāvyākhyāsaṃvalitam

oṃ namaḥ kāraṇānandarūpiṇī paracinmayī |
virājate jagaccitracitradarpaṇarūpiṇī || 1 ||

jayatyeṣā parā śrīmattripurā sarvasākṣiṇī |
yā sevakānuddharati saṃsṛtergururūpiṇī ||

natvā vighneśvaraṃ devaṃ tripurāyā rahasyake |
jñānakhaṇḍasya tātparyadīpikeyaṃ pratanyate ||

jñānakhaṇḍamahāmbhodhiṃ guruvākplavamāśritaḥ |
titīrṣurasmi śrīdevīpadanāvikasaṅgateḥ ||

iha khalu hāritāyano bhagavān duḥkhapaṅkanimagnajanoddidhīrṣayā 
tripurārahasyamitihāsottamaṃ padyarūpaṃ saṃdṛbdhavān | tatra ca mukhyaṃ 
vivakṣitaṃ paramapuruṣārthasādhanameva [k, kh: para-] 
vijñānam | tadādau ca tatsādhanāgryabhaktinidānaṃ māhātmyakhaṇḍamāracayya 
samprati māhātmyaśrutyādipariṇatādhikārāṇāṃ [kh: kāriṇāṃ] 
jijñāsūnāṃ svātmatattvāvagamāya prāripsitaṃ jñānakhaṇḍaṃ nirvighnena 
samāpayituṃ prakaraṇapratipādyasvātmadevatānamanarūpaṃ maṅgalaṃ 
sampradāyapravartanāya granthato racayati - oṃ nama iti | kāraṇātmako ya 
ānandaḥ aviśeṣāt sarvakāraṇabrahmānandaḥ | sa eva rūpamasyāḥ | evaṃvidhā 
parā anavacchinna yā cit tanmayī tadekarūpā | tathā [g: tathā ca] 
jagadevādabhutacitraṃ tasya darpaṇavat pratibimbāśrayaṃ rūpamasyāḥ | 
evaṃrūpā oṃkāranirdeśyā yā virājate viśeṣatastattadrūpeṇa sāmānyarūpeṇa ca 
prakāśate | tasyai namaḥ | anavacchinnacittattvaṃ śāstraprameyaṃ 
tadevānandamayaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ na prakṛtyādidarpaṇe pratibimbavattasyāmeva 
jagaccitrabhāsanamiti samastaśāstrārthagarbhitaṃ ślokatātparyam | atra 
khaṇḍatrayamapi [māhātmya-jñāna-caryātmakaṃ 
khaṇḍatrayam] śivaśaktipraṇavasampuṭitam oṃ nama ityārabhya tripuraiva 
hrīmiti samāpanāt | tasyedaṃ tātparyam - śivaśaktirūpamakhilaṃ jagat 
svātmacittattvamātramiti bodhanārthamidaṃ prakaraṇamiti || 1 ||

p. 2)

śrutaṃ kaccinnāradaitat sāvadhānena cetasā |
māhātmyaṃ tripurākhyāyā yacchruti parasādhanam || 2 ||

ādye'dhyāye sūtamitapadyaiḥ [ka-ṭa-pa-yavargabhavairiha 
piṇḍāntyairakṣarairaṅkāḥ | netre śūnyaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā svare kevale kathite || iti 
bhāskararāyeṇa svakīyanāthanavaratnamālāmañjūṣāyāmuddhṛtaślokasya 
prāmāṇyena sa ta iti varṇābhyāṃ 7 6 aṅkayorgrahaṇam aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ 
iti kṛtvā 67 ślokātmaka ādyo'dhyāya iti sūcyate sa ta iti saṃketākṣarābhyā | 
evamevānyatrāpyadhyāyaṭīkārambhaślokeṣu jñeyam |] pūjādyupāsanaiḥ |
śuddhacittasya rāmasya vicārodaya ucyate ||

śrotāramabhimukhayituṃ śrutamityādi || 2 ||

atha te kathayāmyadya jñānakhaṇḍaṃ mahādbhutam |
yacchrutvā na punaḥ kvāpi manuṣyaḥ śokamṛcchati || 3 ||

mahādbhutatvamevāha - yacchrutveti || 3 ||

vaidikaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śaivaṃ śāktaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā |
vijñānaṃ samyagālocya yadetat praviniścitam || 4 ||

prakṛtajñānasya sarvottamatvaṃ vaktumāha - vaidikamiti | 
vaidikamaupaniṣadam | vaiṣṇavaṃ pāñcarātroktam | śaivaṃ ṣaḍarddhaśāstrīyam 
| śāktaṃ mahocchuṣmādyuktam | pāśupataṃ kāmokoktam | vijñānam 
ātmatattvaniścāyakopapattijālam [k: tattvaṃ niścā-] || 4 ||

p. 3)

naitadvijñānasadṛśamanyad mānasamāruhet |
mayā śrīdattaguruṇā bhārgavāya nirūpitam || 5 ||

sarvottamatvādevāha - naitaditi | dattagurunirūpitaṃ yathā mānasamāruhenna 
tathānyadityarthaḥ || 5 ||

upapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ sametaṃ bahu citritam |
atroktenāpi no veda yadi kaścidvimūḍhadhīḥ || 6 ||

kuta evam? tadāha - upapattiti | upapattiryuktiḥ | upalabdhranubhavaḥ | 
bahukathācitritam | atroktaṃ [k: atrokta] jñānaṃ cittamāruhedeveti 
vyatirekamukhena draḍhayati - atreti || 6 ||

sa kevalaṃ daivahataḥ sthāṇureva na saṃśayaḥ |
na tasya syādapi jñānaṃ sākṣācchivanirūpitam || 7 ||

tatte śṛṇu samākhyāsye jñānakhaṇḍātmanā sthitam |
aho satāmadbhutaṃ [k: sattam-] hi vṛttaṃ sarvaguṇottaram || 8 ||

tad jñānakhaṇḍātmanā sthitaṃ śāstram | sarvajñakalpaṃ nāradaṃ 
svasmādākhyānaṃ śuśrūṣantaṃ stauti - aho iti | sarvaguṇairuttaraṃ 
śreṣṭham || 8 ||

yanmatto'pyeṣa devarṣiḥ śuśruṣatyapi kiñcana |
anugrāhakatā caiṣā satāṃ sahajasambhavā || 9 ||

eṣā śuśruṣā || 9 ||

yathā grāṇollāsakatā mṛganābheḥ svataḥ sthitā |
evaṃ dattātreyamukhācchrutvā māhātmyavaibhavam || 10 ||

evaṃ māhatmyakhaṇḍoktavat [tripurārahasya māhātmyakhaṇḍaṃ 1932 ī0 
varṣe vārāṇasīsthakāśīsaṃskṛtagranthamālāyāṃ mudritamatra 
draṣṭavyam] || 10 ||

rāmaḥ sarvajanārāmo jāmadagnyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ |
bhaktyāpahṛtasaccittastūṣṇīṃ kiñcid babhūva ha || 11 ||

bhaktyā apahṛtaṃ nilīnaṃ sat śuddhaṃ cittaṃ yasya || 11 ||

p. 4)

athasādya bahirvṛttiṃ [k: vṛtti] bharitānandalocanaḥ |
romāñcapīvaravapuḥ svāntarānandanirbharaḥ || 12 ||

ānanda ānandāśruḥ | svīyaḥ āntro [k: antaro] bhaktijanito ya ānandaḥ 
tena nirbharaḥ pūrṇaḥ || 12 ||

harṣo'māyan [k: harṣo nā-] romakūpavibhedānnirgamanniva |
praṇanāma dattaguruṃ daṇḍavaccaraṇāntike || 13 ||

svāntaramāyan yo harṣaḥ sa romakūpavibhedānnirgamanniva 
romāñcapīvaravapuriti sambandhaḥ || 13 ||

utthāya harṣabharitaḥ prāha gadgadasusvaraḥ |
dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ śrīguro tvatprasādataḥ || 14 ||

yatprāha - tadevāha - dhanya iti || 14 ||

yasya me karuṇāsindhustuṣṭaḥ sākṣād guruḥ śivaḥ |
yasmiṃstuṣṭe brahmapadamapi syāt tṛṇasammitam || 15 ||

mṛtyurapyātmatāṃ yāti yasmāttuṣṭād gurornanu |
mamākāṇḍādeva guruḥ so'dya tuṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || 16 ||

gurutoṣahetuko mṛtyurātmatāṃ yātīti | akāṇḍād animittena | sa bahuprayāsena 
toṣaṇīyaḥ || 16 ||

manye sarvaṃ mayā prāptamityeva kṛpayā guroḥ |
nātha māhātmyamakhilaṃ śrutaṃ tvatkṛpayādhunā || 17 ||

guruṃ pratyāha - nāthetyādi || 17 ||

tāmupāsitumicchāmi tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
tadupāstikramaṃ brūhi mahyaṃ sukṛpayā guro || 18 ||

iti saṃprārthito dattagururālakṣya bhārgave |
yogyatāṃ tripuropāstau sacchraddhābhaktibṛṃhitām || 19 ||

krameṇa dīkṣyāmāsa tripuropāstihetave |
jāmadagnyo'pi saṃprāpya traipuraṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ śubham [k: śubhe] || 
20 ||

p. 5)

sarvadīkṣāsamadhikaṃ pūrṇatattvaprabodhanam |
mantrayantravāsanābhiranvitaṃ [k: tama] nikhilaṃ kramam || 21 ||

mantrayantrayorvāsanā bhāvanābhedāḥ | kramaḥ paddhatiḥ [k: 
kramapaddhatiḥ] || 21 ||

prāpya śrīguruvaktrābjādrasaṃ madhukaro yathā |
tṛptāntaraṅga ānandamādito [kh, g: modito] bhārgavastadā || 
22 ||

upāstikramajijñāsānivṛttistṛptiḥ tajjanitānandapūrṇatvānmādito [k: 
māditottamaḥ] mattaḥ || 22 ||

śrīnāthenābhyanujñātastripurāsādhanodyataḥ |
parikramya guruṃ natvā mahendrādrimupāyayau || 23 ||

tatra nirmāya vasatiṃ śubhāmatisukhāvahām |
abhūdupāsanaparo varṣadvādaśakaṃ tadā || 24 ||

nityanaimittikaparaḥ pūjājapaparāyaṇaḥ |
sadā śrītripureśānyā mūrtidhyānaikatatparaḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ tasyātyāgāt kālo dvādaśābdo nimeṣavat |
athaikadā [gh: tatha-] sukhāsīno nāmadagnyo'nucintayat || 26 ||

purā yatprāha saṃvarto mayā svabhyarthitaḥ pathi |
tanmayā naiva viditamaṃśenāpi tadā nanu || 27 ||

purā rāmātparājayānantaram | etacca māhātmyakhaṇḍe jñeyam | tat saṃvartoktaṃ 
jñānam || 27 ||

vismṛtaṃ ca mayā yasmāt prāṅna pṛṣṭaṃ guruṃ prati |
māhātmyaṃ tripurāśakteḥ śrutaṃ śrīguruvaktrataḥ || 28 ||

praṣṭuṃ vismṛtam || 28 ||

parantu tatra viditaṃ yatsaṃvartaḥ purā'bravīt |
mayā sṛṣṭiprasaṅgena pṛṣṭaṃ kiñcid guruṃ prati || 29 ||

mayā sṛṣṭītyādyapi prathamakhaṇḍe [māhātmyakhaṇḍe daśamādhyāye 
49-62 ślokeṣu] jñeyam || 29 ||

p. 6)

tadā kaṭakṛdākhyānaṃ varṇayitvā ca me guruḥ |
nābravīdaprakṛtatastanme tattādṛśaṃ sthitam || 30 ||

kuto nābravīttadāha - aprakṛtata iti | tādṛśam aviditam || 30 ||

lokasya gatimetāṃ tu na jānāmyapi leśataḥ |
kasmādidaṃ samuditaṃ jagadāḍambaraṃ mahat || 31 ||

kutra vā gacchati punaḥ kutra saṃsthānamṛcchati |
asthiraṃ tu prapaśyāmi sarvaṃ sarvatra kiñcana || 32 ||

asthiraṃ pratikṣaṇapariṇāmi || 32 ||

vyavahāraḥ sthiraprāyaḥ kasmādetadapīdṛśam |
citrāṃ jagadvyavahṛtiṃ prapaśyāmyavimarśinīm || 33 ||

viṣayasyāsthiratve kathaṃ tadviṣayakavyavahāro'yaṃ grāmo matputrārthaṃ 
sampādita iti sthiraprāyo bhavatīti vismayannāha - vyavahāra iti | 
avimarśinīmavicāravatīm || 33 ||

aho yathāndhānugato hyandhaśceṣṭati tādṛśaḥ |
lokasya vyavahāro vai sarvasyāpyabhilakṣitaḥ || 34 ||

andhaparamparayaiva vyavahāra ityāha - aho iti || 34 ||

nidarśanaṃ hyātmakṛtiratra me sarvathā bhavet |
nūnaṃ mama śaiśave kiṃ jātaṃ tanme na bhāvitam || 35 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ svasyācāraṇamevetyāha - nidarśanamiti | ātmanaḥ 
kṛtirvyavahāraḥ | tadevāha - nūnamiti | me mayā || 35 ||

kaumāre cānyathā vṛttaṃ tāruṇye'pi tato'nyathā |
idānīmanyathaivāti vyāpāro mama sarvathā || 36 ||

kimabhūt phalameteṣāṃ tanna vedmi kathañcana |
yadyatkāle yacca yacca kriyate yena yena vai || 37 ||

p. 7)

samyageveti tadbuddhvā phalāvaṣṭambhapūrvakam |
phalaṃ kiṃ tatra saṃprāptaṃ kena vā sukhamātmanaḥ || 38 ||

phalāvaṣṭambhaḥ phalaprāptiniścayaḥ || 38 ||

yaccāpi loke phalavadavimṛśya phalaṃ hi tat |
na phalaṃ tadahaṃ manye punaryasmāt karoti saḥ || 39 ||

yacca phalaṃ dhanādi tasyāvicāreṇaiva phalatvamityāha - yacceti || 39 ||

prāpte phale phalecchāvān punarbhūyāt kathaṃ vada |
yasmānnityaṃ karotyeva janaḥ sarvaḥ phelehayā || 40 ||

phalābhimataprāptyanantaraṃ pravṛttikāraṇecchāyā evodayaḥ kathamityāha ##-

phalaṃ tadeva saṃproktaṃ duḥkhahāniḥ sukhaṃ ca vā |
kartavyaśeṣe no duḥkhanāśo vā sukhameva vā || 41 ||

nanu kiñcitphalaprāptāvapi phalāntaraprāptyarthaṃ karaṇaṃ 
yuktamevetyāśaṅkya neti vaktuṃ phalasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - phalamiti | 
abhāvasyāsato na phalatvaṃ yuktamityāha - sukhaṃ ca veti || 41 ||

kartavyataiva duḥkhānāṃ paramaṃ duḥkhamucyate |
tatsattve tu kathaṃ te sto duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukhaṃ ca vā || 42 ||

duḥkhānāṃ madhye kartavyataiva paramaṃ mahad duḥkham | te duḥkhābhāvaḥ 
sukhaṃ ceti dve || 42 ||

yathā dagdhākhilāṅgasya pāde pāṭīralepanam |
tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 43 ||

etadeva dṛṣṭāntairupapādayati - yathetyādi || 43 ||

yathā śarāviddhahṛdaḥ pariṣvaṅgo'psarogaṇaiḥ |
tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 44 ||

yathā kṣayāmayāviṣṭanarasya gītasaṃśrutiḥ |
tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 45 ||

sukhanaste hi lokeṣu ye'kartavyatayā sthitāḥ |
pūrṇāśayā mahātmānaḥ sarvadehasuśītalāḥ || 46 ||

tarhi kaḥ sukhītyākāṅkṣāyāmāha - sukhina iti | na kartavyaṃ yasya 
tadbhāvo'kartavyatā | idameva sukhināṃ [k: sukhinām | na kṣaṇa] 
lakṣaṇamiti bhavaḥ | sukhinamitarasmādvivecayitumāha - pūrṇetyādi | 
anyeṣāṃ prāptavyaśeṣādapūrṇaḥ kāmitāprāptyā rikta āśayaścittam | tathānye 
mahātmānaḥ svātmānaṃ nyūnaṃ manyamānāḥ | spaṣṭaṃ caitat | 
sārvabhaumo'pīndrāt svātmānaṃ nyūnaṃ manyata iti | mūrdhni mukuṭasattve'pi 
kaṇṭhe [kh: kaṇṭhe nāsti] hārābhāvena duḥkhānuvṛtteḥ na te 
sarvāṅgaśītalāśca || 46 ||

p. 8)

yadi kartavyaśeṣe'pi sukhaṃ syāt kenacit kvacit |
śūlaprote'pi ca nare syāt sukhaṃ gandhamālyajam || 47 ||

kenacid vastramālyādinā || 47 ||

aho mahaccitrametat kartavyaśatasaṃkule |
sukhamastīha yasyārthe karotyeva sadā janaḥ || 48 ||

aho vicāramāhātmyaṃ kiṃ vadāmi nṛṇāmaham |
anantakartavyaśailākrāntāḥ suakhyaṃ labhanti ca || 49 ||

yathā [k: tathā] saukhyāya yatate sārvabhaumastu sarvadā |
tathaiva yatate nityamapi bhikṣāṭane rataḥ || 50 ||

pṛthak tau prāpnutaḥ saukhyaṃ manyete kṛtakṛtyatām |
tadyena yānti sarve'pi yāmyahaṃ tānanukramāt || 51 ||

yenāvicāritena mārgeṇa kramād yānti tānahamanuyāmi || 51 ||

anālocya phalaṃ cāpi yathāndho'ndhānugastathā |
tadalaṃ medhayānena bhūyo gatvā dayānidhim || 52 ||

atra hetuḥ - phalamanālocyeti | medhayā avicārajanitaniścayena | anena 
vicāreṇa saha gatvā | yāvadvicāro na naśyettāvaditi tātparyam || 52 ||

vijijñāsitajijñāsyo vicikitsāmbudheḥ param |
pāraṃ prapatsye suśubhaṃ guruvākplavamāśritaḥ || 53 ||

vicikitsā sandehaḥ | guruvāgeva plavo nauḥ tamāśritaḥ [k: tāmāśritaḥ] || 
53 ||

p. 9)

iti vyavasya sahasā jāmadagnyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ |
pratasthe tadgirivarād gurudarśanakāṅkṣyā || 54 ||

gandhamādanaśailendraṃ prāpya śīghramapaśyata |
guruṃ padmāsanāsīnaṃ bhūbhāsvantamiva sthitam || 55 ||

praṇanāma pādapīṭhapurato bhuvi daṇḍavat |
śirasā'pīḍayat pādapadmaṃ nijakarāśritam || 56 ||

athaivaṃ praṇataṃ rāmaṃ dattātreyaḥ prasannadhiḥ |
āśirbhiryojayāmāsa samutthāpayadādarāt || 57 ||

vatsottiṣṭha cirādadya tvāṃ paśyāmi samāgatam |
brūhi svātmabhavaṃ vṛttaṃ nirāmayatayā [k: nirāmayāsthitam] 
sthitam || 58 ||

ātmabhavaṃ śarīrādau bhavamutpannam || 58 ||

athotthāya gurūktyā sa gurvādiṣṭāgnyaviṣṭaraḥ |
upaviśya prasannātmā baddhāñjalipuṭo'bravīt || 59 ||

śrīguro karuṇāsindho tvatkṛpāmṛta āplutaḥ |
kathaṃ sa paribhūyeta vidhisṛṣṭairathāmayaiḥ || 60 ||

atheti apyarthaḥ | vidhisṛṣṭairapītyarthaḥ || 60 ||

tvatkṛpātmāmṛtakaramaṇḍalāntaḥ sthitaṃ tu mām |
santāpayet kathaṃ vyādhiścaṇḍāṃśuratibhīṣaṇaḥ || 61 ||

āntaraṃ bāhyamapi te kṛpayānanditaṃ mama |
sadā sthitaṃ kintu bhavatpādābjaviyutiṃ vinā || 62 ||

āntaraṃ manaḥ | bāhyaṃ śarīram | bhavatpādābjayorviyutirviyogaḥ || 62 ||

nānyadrujāvahaṃ kiñcidāsīnme leśataḥ kvacit |
tadbhavaccaraṇāmbhojadarśanādadya vai punaḥ || 63 ||

p. 10)

sampūrṇatā samāpanā sarvathā śrīguro nanu |
tat kiñciccirasaṃvṛttaṃ hṛdi me parivartate || 64 ||

ānandasya sampūrṇatā | cirakālāddhṛdi saṃvṛttam utpannaṃ praṣṭavyamiti || 
64 ||

tatpraṣṭuṃ tvābhivāñchāmi cirasaṃśayitāntaraḥ |
ājñapto bhavatādyāhaṃ pṛcchāmi vicikitsitam || 65 ||

praṣṭavyārthe cirāt saṃśayitam āntaraṃ mano yasya || 65 ||

saṃśrutyaivaṃ bhārgavoktiṃ dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ |
samprahṛṣṭamanā rāmamūce prītyātha bhārgavam || 66 ||

pṛccha bhārgava yatte'dya praṣṭavyaṃ cirasambhṛtam |
tava bhaktyā prasanno'smi prabravīmi tavepsitam || 67 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe bhārgavapraśne 
prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasyajñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ [g, gh: 
śrītripurārahasye-] tātparyadīpikāyāṃ prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 11)

atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

ityājñapto [k, g: asya ślokasya pūrvārdhottarārdhayoḥ 
pustakayorviparyastaḥ pāṭhaḥ] jāmadagnyaḥ praṇamyā'trisutaṃ munim |
praśrayāvanato bhūtvā saṃpraṣṭumupacakrame || 1 ||

atrādhyāye vedamitaiḥ padyaiḥ kartavyadūṣaṇam |
kriyate suvicārasya janistutirapīryate ||

pṛcchetyājñaptaḥ | praśrayaḥ vinayaḥ || 1 ||

bhagavan gurunāthārya sarvajña karuṇānidhe |
purā me nṛpavaṃśeṣu krodhaḥ kāraṇato hyabhūt || 2 ||

svasya nirvedapāptiprakāramāha - pureti || 2 ||

tadbhūyo nihitaṃ kṣātraṃ sagarbhaṃ sastanandhayam |
mayā triḥsaptakṛtvo vai kṣatrāsṛgbharite hrade || 3 ||

tat krodhāddhetoḥ || 3 ||

santarpitāḥ pitṛgaṇāstuṣṭā madbhaktigauravāt |
matkrodhaṃ śāmayāmāsuḥ śāntaḥ pitrājñayāpyaham || 4 ||

sampratyayodhyāmadhyāste yaḥ śrīrāmo hariḥ svayam |
krodhāndhastena bhūyo'haṃ saṅgato baladarpitaḥ || 5 ||

tena darpādbhagavatā cyāvitaśca parājitaḥ |
jīvan kathañcinnryāto brahmaṇyenānukampinā || 6 ||

atha māmupasaṃprāpto nirvedaḥ paribhāvitam [gh: paribhāvitaḥ] |
tato'tyantaṃ pathi mayā bahudhā paridevitam || 7 ||

paridevitaṃ pralapitam || 7 ||

saṃvartamavadhūtendraṃ mārge'kasmāt samāsadam |
bhasmacchannāgnivad gūḍhaṃ kathañcidavidaṃ tadā || 8 ||

samāsadamāsāditavān || 8 ||

p. 12)

santapta iva nīhāraṃ taṃ sarvāṅgasuśītalam |
saṅgamyaivātiśiśirabhāvamāsādayaṃ tadā || 9 ||

kīdṛśaṃ saṃvartaṃ kathaṃvidho rāma āsāditavān? tadāha - santapteti | 
saṅgamaphalamāha - saṅgamyeti || 9 ||

mayā svasthitimāpṛṣṭaḥ prāhāmṛtasupeśalam |
susārapiṇḍavat sarvaṃ niṣkṛṣya pratyapādayat || 10 ||

peśalaṃ sundaram | sarvaṃ praśnārtham || 10 ||

nāhaṃ tadaśakaṃ spraṣṭuṃ raṅko rājñīṃ yathā tathā |
bhūyaḥ saṃprārthitaḥ so'tha bhavantaṃ me vinirdiśat || 11 ||

tat saṃvartoktam | raṅkaḥ daridrī || 11 ||

tadbhavaccaraṇadvandvaṃ [gh: tanme andho tadbhava iti 
paṅktikramaḥ] tata āsāditaṃ mayā |
andho janasamāyogamivātyantasukhāvaham || 12 ||

tanme na viditaṃ kiñcit saṃvartamunirāha yat |
śrutaṃ māhātmyamakhilaṃ tripurābhaktikārakam || 13 ||

tat saṃvartoktaṃ śravaṇādhikāraṃ svasminnāha - śrutamiti || 13 ||

sā bhavadrūpiṇī devī hṛdi nityaṃ samāhitā |
evaṃ me vartamānasya kiṃ phalaṃ samavāpyate || 14 ||

bhavadrūpiṇī gururūpiṇī | phalasya devatākāracittavṛtteḥ prāptatvāt 
punarupāsanaṃ piṣṭapeṣaṇavadityāha - evamiti || 14 ||

bhagavan kṛpayā brūhi yatsaṃvartaḥ purāvadat |
aviditvā ca tannāsti kvacīcca kṛtakṛtyatā || 15 ||

kiṃ saṃvartoktena upāsanameva kurviti cedāha - aviditveti || 15 ||

taduktamaviditvā tu yadyacca kriyate mayā |
tadvālakrīḍanamiva pratibhāti samantataḥ || 16 ||

tadaviditvopāsanamanyadvā karma sarvaṃ vyarthamityāha - taduktamiti || 16 ||

p. 13)

purā mayā hi bahuśaḥ kratubhirdakṣiṇocchrayaiḥ |
prabhūtānnagaṇairiṣṭā devāḥ śakramukhā nanu || 17 ||

nanu na vyarthaṃ karmādīnāṃ phalasattvāditi cennetyāha - pureti | 
dakṣiṇānām ucchraya ādhikyaṃ yeṣu || 17 ||

tadalpaphalameveti śrutaṃ saṃvartavaktrataḥ |
manye tadahamalpaṃ yat duḥkhameveti sarvathā || 18 ||

tadalpeti | evaṃvidhottamakarmaṇāmalpaphalatve kimanyeṣāmiti bhāvaḥ | 
alpaphalatve'pi na phalābhāva ityāśaṅkyālpaphalasya duḥkhātmataivetyāha - 
manya iti || 18 ||

asukhaṃ nahi duḥkhaṃ syād duḥkhamalpaṃ sukhaṃ smṛtam |
yataḥ sukhātyaye duḥkhaṃ bhaved gurutaraṃ kila || 19 ||

etadeva nirūpayati - asukhamiti | tatra hetuḥ - yata iti || 19 ||

naitāvadeva caitasmādadhikaṃ cāsti vaibhavam |
mṛtyūpayogo yadbhūyo na tatra syāt kadācana || 20 ||

nanu kṛtakarmadhārayālpasukhadhārā [kh: sukhādhāra] prāpteḥ kiṃ 
jñāneneti cedāha - naitāvadeveti | bhayamevāha - mṛtyūpeti | 
mṛtyugrasanaṃ karmabhirdurnivāramiti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

evameva bhavedyanme kriyate tripurāvidhau |
bālakrīḍeva me bhāti sarvaṃ tanmānasaṃ yataḥ || 21 ||

nanu karmaivaṃvidhameva | upāsanaṃ tu 
paradevatāsambandhānnaivamityāśaṅkyopāsanamapi śuṣkakarmatulyameva 
phalata ityāha - evamiti | me mayā tripuropāsanavidhau kriyamāṇaṃ 
karmavadevetyarthaḥ | ata eva bālakrīḍeveti | tatra hetuḥ - mānasaṃ yata iti || 21 
||

etadyaduktaṃ bhavatā kartuṃ tat [k: tasyā] syādito'nyathā |
niyataṃ cāpyanyathā tad vacobhedasamāśrayāt || 22 ||

upāsanasya karmatulyatāmāha - etaditi | yad upāsanam | vacobhedaḥ 
śāstrabhedaḥ | śāstrāṇāṃ vividhatvena bhavaduktaprakāreṇānyathā vā 
niyamenāniyamena vā kartuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 22 ||

p. 14)

ālambabhedataścāpi vividhaṃ pratipadyate |
kathametat kratusamamasatyaphalasammitam || 23 ||

śāligrāmanārmadādyālambanabhedena cānyathā kartuṃ śakyam | evamanekathā 
pratipadyamānatvāt kratvādikarmasamametadupāsanamasatyaphalatvena sammitaṃ 
niścitam | kratusamaṃ kathaṃ na bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 23 ||

apyasatyātmakaṃ yasmāt kathaṃ satyasamaṃ bhavet |
athāpi nityaṃ [k: nitya] kartavyametannāsyāvadhiḥ kvacit || 24 ||

mānasatvāt svarūpato'pyasatyaṃ yasmāttasmāt kathaṃ satyaphalajanakaṃ bhavet | 
nāstyakṛtaḥ kṛtena (muṇḍa0 1|2|12) iti vacanāditi bhāvaḥ | 
śāstrasyeśvarasaṅkalparūpatvenācintyatvānnaivaṃ vaktuṃ yuktamiti cedāha ##-

lakṣito me sa bhagavān [k, gh: bhagavan] saṃvartaḥ sarvaśītalaḥ 
|
kartavyaleśaviṣamaviṣajvālāvinirgataḥ || 25 ||

nanu yāvajjīvaṃ kurvata eva paraśreyaḥprāptiriti cedāha - lakṣita iti | me mayā 
| na tena śreyaḥ prāptamiti cedāha - sarvaśītala iti | na pratyakṣadṛṣṭe 
vipratipattirityāśayaḥ | kuta evaṃ sa sarvaśītalastvayā jñātaḥ | tadāha - 
kartavyeti | yato vinirgataḥ tataḥ śītalaḥ || 25 ||

hasanniva lokatantramabhayaṃ mārgamāśritaḥ |
vane dāvāgnisaṅkīrṇe himāmbusthagajopamaḥ || 26 ||

na ca sa kevalaṃ mūḍhaḥ pāpaphalabhāk yato'bhayaṃ mārgamāśrito 
lokavyavahāraṃ hasannivāste | tasya sarvaśītalatve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - vana iti || 26 ||

sarvakartavyavaikalyāmṛtasaṃsvādananditaḥ |
kathametāṃ daśāṃ prāpto yacca māmāha tatpurā || 27 ||

kartavyavaidhuryamātreṇa kathaṃ sa mahāsukhī ? tadāha - sarveti | 
kartavyataiva mahāduḥkhahetuḥ | vyavahāre śrāntidarśanāt tadabhāvādeva 
sukham | suṣuptau sukhadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | etāṃ daśāṃ 
karmatyāgādabhayadaśāṃ saṃvartaḥ prāptaḥ || 27 ||

p. 15)

sarvametat sukṛpayā guro me vaktumarhasi |
kartavyakālabhujaganigīrṇaṃ māṃ vimocaya || 28 ||

kimetena te prayojanamiti cedāha - kartavyeti || 28 ||

ityuktvā caraṇau mūrdhnā gṛhītvā daṇḍavannataḥ |
atha dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtaṃ bhārgavaṃ muktibhājanam [gh: bhakti] || 
29 ||

tathābhūtam ārtaṃ mumukṣum || 29 ||

dayamānasvabhāvo'tha datto vaktumupākramat |
vatsa bhārgava dhanyo'si yasya te buddhirīdṛśī || 30 ||

kartavyasya duḥkhahetutvabuddhiḥ || 30 ||

abdhau nimajjato naukāsamprāptiriva saṅgatā |
etāvadeva sukṛtiḥ kriyābhirupasaṅgataḥ || 31 ||

buddhiṃ stauti - abdhāviti | te saṅgatetyanvayaḥ | upāsanaṃ bālakrīḍanavad 
vyarthamiti rāmeṇoktaṃ phalapradarśanena pratyāha - etāvaditi | 
buddhiprāptimityarthaḥ || 31 ||

svātmānamārohayati pade paramapāvane |
sā devī tripurā sarvahṛdayākāśarūpiṇī || 32 ||

upasaṅgata ārohayatīti sambandhaḥ | paramapāvane nirdoṣe mokṣākhye | kathaṃ 
kriyābhirbuddhiprāptyā padārohastadāha - seti | hṛdayākāśe'bhivyaktyā 
tadrūpiṇī || 32 ||

ananyaśaraṇaṃ bhaktaṃ pratyevaṃrūpiṇī drutam |
hṛdayāntaḥ pariṇatā mocayed mṛtyujālataḥ || 33 ||

evaṃrūpiṇī proktabuddhirūpiṇī | proktabuddhyādirūpeṇa [k, kh, g: 
buddhyā rūpeṇa] pariṇatā saiva mocayediti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

yāvat kartavyavetālānna bibheti dṛḍhaṃ naraḥ |
na tāvat sukhamāpnoti vetālāviṣṭavat sadā || 34 ||

asyā buddhervyatirekamukhena padasādhanatāmāha - yāvaditi || 34 ||

p. 16)

nṛṇāṃ kartavyakālāhisandaṣṭānāṃ kathaṃ śubham |
karālagaralajvālākrāntāṅgānāmiva kvacit || 35 ||

sarpadaṣṭānāmiva kartavyayutānāṃ na sukhamityāha - nṛṇāmiti || 35 ||

kartavyaviṣasaṃsargamūrcchitaṃ paśya vai jagat |
andhībhūtaṃ na jānāti kriyāṃ svasya hitātmikām || 36 ||

na jānāti | evaṃrūpaṃ jagat paśya || 36 ||

anyathā ceṣṭate bhūyo mohamāpadyate punaḥ |
evaṃvidho hi lokoayaṃ kartavyaviṣamūrcchitaḥ || 37 ||

anyatheti | hitasādhanāya [k, kh, g: nāyatsā] tatsādhanaṃ 
vihāyānyathā ceṣṭate | atra heturviṣamūrcchita iti || 37 ||

anādikālato bhīme pacyate viṣasāgare |
yathā hi kecit pathikāḥ prāptā vindhyamahānagam [k: vindhyaṃ 
mahā] || 38 ||

evaṃ moho jīvasya kadāprabhṛti [k, g: bhṛtisampanna] sampanna iti 
cedāha - anādīti | atra dṛṣṭāntatvenākhyāyikāmupakramate - yatheti || 38 
||

kṣudhābharasamākrāntāḥ phalāni dadṛśurvane |
viṣamuṣṭiphalānyāśu tindukasya phalehayā || 39 ||

bhakṣayāmāsuratyantakṣudhānaṣṭarasendriyāḥ |
atha te tadviṣajvālājvalitāṅgāḥ supīḍitāḥ || 40 ||

nanu viṣamuṣṭitindukaphalayorākṛtisāmye'pi na rasasāmyamityata āha - 
naṣṭarasendriyā iti || 40 ||

andhībhūtā vicinvantastadviṣoṣṇapraśāntaye |
aviditvā muṣṭiphalaṃ tindūphalaniṣevaṇāt || 41 ||

muṣṭiphalaṃ bhakṣitamityaviditvā || 41 ||

matvā jvālāṃ nije dehe dhatturaphalamāsaduḥ |
bhrāntyā jambīrabuddhyā tat sarvirāsīt subhakṣitam || 42 ||

tindūphalajāmevāṅge jvālāṃ matva āsaduḥ prāptāḥ | tad dhatturaphalam || 42 ||

p. 17)

unmattāśca tato'bhūvan mārgād bhraṣṭāśca te tadā |
andhībhūtātigahane patanto nimnabhūmiṣu || 43 ||

kaṇṭakaiśchinnasarvāṅgā [k, gh: ścit-] 
bhagnabāhūrupādakāḥ |
adhikṣipantaścānyonyaṃ kalahaṃ cakruruccakaiḥ || 44 ||

muṣṭibhiśca śilābhiśca kāṣṭhairjaghnuḥ parasparam |
atha te dīrṇasarvāṅgāḥ puraṃ kañcit samāsaduḥ || 45 ||

niśīthe daivavaśataḥ puradvāramupāyayuḥ |
puradvārādhipālaiste pratiruddhāḥ praveśane || 46 ||

deśakālānabhijñānāt kalahaṃ cakruruccakaiḥ |
atha te prahṛtā dvārapālairatitarāṃ yadā || 47 ||

dvārādhipaiḥ kalahaṃ cakruḥ || 47 ||

tadā palāyanaparā babhūvuḥ paritastu te |
patitāḥ parikhe kecid bhakṣitā makarādibhiḥ || 48 ||

parikhājalasthamakarādibhiḥ || 48 ||

kecit khāteṣu kūpeṣu patitāḥ prāṇamutsṛjuḥ |
apare tairvinihatāḥ kecijjīvagrahaṃ gatāḥ || 49 ||

evaṃ janā hitecchābhiḥ kartavyaviṣamūrcchitāḥ |
aho vināśaṃ yāntyuccairmohenāndhīkṛtāḥ khalu || 50 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti || 50 ||

dhanyo'si bhārgava tvaṃ tu yasmādabhyudayaṃ gataḥ |
vicāraḥ sarvamūlaṃ hi sopānaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

mohasāgarottīrṇatvād dhanyo'si | ko'sāvabhyudayastadāha - vicāra iti | mūlaṃ 
bhavet || 51 ||

paraśreyomahāsaudhaprāptau jānīhi sarvathā |
suvicāramṛte kṣemaprāptiḥ kasya kathaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

yata evamataḥ saudhaprāptau prathamaṃ sopānaṃ jānīhi | ata evāha - suvicāreti 
|| 52 ||

p. 18)

avicāraḥ paro mṛtyuravicārahatā janāḥ |
vimṛśyakarī jayati sarvatrābhīṣṭasaṅgamāt || 53 ||

avicārahatā daityā yātudhānāśca sarvaśaḥ |
vicāraparamā devāḥ sarvataḥ sukhabhāginaḥ || 54 ||

avicāreṇa ke hatāḥ ke vā vicāreṇa sukhinastadāha - avicāreti || 54 ||

vicārādviṣṇumāśritya jayanti pratyarīn sadā |
vicāraḥ sukhavṛkṣasya bījamaṅkuraśaktikam || 55 ||

devāḥ pratyarīn daityādīn jayanti | aṅkuraśaktikamiti | na niṣphalaṃ bījamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 55 ||

virājate vicāreṇa puruṣaḥ sarvato'dhikaḥ |
vicārādvidhirutkṛṣṭo vicārāt pūjyate hariḥ || 56 ||

sarvajñastu vicāreṇa śiva āsīnmaheśvaraḥ |
avicārānmṛgāsakto rāmo buddhimatāṃvaraḥ || 57 ||

paramāmāpadaṃ prāpto vicārādatha vāridhim |
baddhvā laṅkāpurīṃ rakṣogaṇākīrṇāṃ samākramat || 58 ||

avicārādvidhirapi mūḍho bhūtvā'bhimānataḥ |
śiraśchedaṃ samagamaditi saṃśrutameva te || 59 ||

mahādevo'vicāreṇa varaṃ datvā'surāya vai |
bhasmībhāvāt svasya bhītaḥ palāyanaparo'bhavat || 60 ||

avicārāddhariḥ pūrvaṃ bhṛgupatnīṃ nihatya tu |
śāpena paramaṃ duḥkhamāptam(mavāpā)tyantaduḥsaham || 61 ||

evamanye surā devā yātudhānā narā mṛgāḥ |
avicāravaśādeva vipadaṃ prāpnuvanti hi || 62 ||

mahābhāgāste hi dhīrā yān kutrāpi ca bhārgava |
vijahāti vicāro no namastebhyo nirantaram || 63 ||

vicāraparān stauti - maheti || 63 ||

p. 19)

kartavyamavicāreṇa prāpya muhyanti sarvataḥ |
vicārya kṛtvā sarvebhyo mucyate'pārasaṅkaṭaiḥ || 64 ||

akartavyameva duḥkhadamavicārāt kartavyatvena prāpya sarvato muhyanti | 
apārasaṅkaṭaiḥ aparihāryaduḥkhaprāpakaiḥ saha sarvebhyo duḥkhebhyaḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ lokāṃścirādeṣo'vicāraḥ saṅgato'bhavat |
yasyāvicāro yāvat syāt kutastāvadvimarśanam || 65 ||

vicārāvicārayorvirodhaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yasyeti || 65 ||

grīṣmabhīṣmakarātapte marau kva śiśiraṃ jalam |
evaṃ cirāvicārāgnijvālāmālāparīvṛte || 66 ||

nanu grīṣme'pyakasmād vṛṣṭyāgama iva vicāraḥ svayamevodeṣyatīti cennetyāha 
- evamiti || 66 ||

vicāraśītalasparśaḥ kathaṃ syāt sādhanaṃ vinā |
sādhanaṃ tvekamevātra paramaṃ sarvato'dhikam || 67 ||

sādhanaṃ prasiddhaṃ karma syāditi cennetyāha - ekameveti | sarvataḥ 
itaraphalasādhakebhyaḥ sādhanebhyo'dhikam | avaśyaphalaparyavasānāditi bhāvaḥ 
|| 67 ||

sarvahṛtpadmanilayadevatāyāḥ parā kṛptā |
tāṃ vinā syāt kathaṃ kasya mahāśreyaḥ susādhanaḥ || 68 ||

tat kim ? tadāha - parā kṛpeti || 68 ||

vicārārko'vicārāndhamahādhvāntanibarhaṇaḥ |
tatra mūlaṃ bhavedbhaktyā devatāparirādhanam || 69 ||

andhasya janmāndhasya yanmahādhvāntaṃ sūryādyairanivāryam | tatra kṛpāyām 
|| 69 ||

rādhitā paramā devī samyak tuṣṭā satī tadā |
vicārarūpatāṃ yāti cittākāśe raviryathā || 70 ||

devatārādhanād vicārodayaprakāramāha - rādhiteti | kṛpayā svayameva 
vicārarūpā bhavatītyarthaḥ | kṛpotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ saivāvicārarūpā cāsīditi 
tātparyam | ata evoktaṃ caṇḍīstave - saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva 
sarveśvareśvarī (1|58) iti || 70 ||

p. 20)

tasmānnijātmarūpāṃ tāṃ tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
sarvāntaraniketāṃ śrīmaheśīṃ cinmayīṃ śivām || 71 ||

tadapyārādhanaṃ nendracandrādirūpāyāḥ kintvantaryābhirūpāyā ityāha - 
nijātmeti || 71 ||

ārādhayedakāpaṭyāt sadgurudvārataḥ kramāt |
ārādhane'pi mūlaṃ syādbhaktiḥ śraddhā ca nirmalā || 72 ||

ārādhanaprakāramāha - akāpaṭyāditi | kāpaṭyam phalābhisandhiḥ || 72 ||

tatrāpi mūlaṃ māhātmyaśravaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
ataste prathamaṃ rāma māhātmyaṃ sampravartitam || 73 ||

tatrāpi bhaktyādau | sampravartitaṃ śrāvitam || 73 ||

tena śrutenādhunā tvaṃ prāptavānasi maṅgalam |
vicāraḥ [k, g, gh: vicāraṃ] śreyaso mūlaṃ yasmātte nahi 
bhīritaḥ || 74 ||

vicārodayaparyantaṃ bhayamasti mahattaram |
avicārātmadoṣeṇa grastasya prativāsaram || 75 ||

yathā hi sannipātena grastasyauṣadhasevanāt |
api tāvadbhaved bhītiryāvaddhātoraśuddhatā || 76 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | sannipātamahādoṣavato mahauṣadhasevanādapi 
yāvad dhātuśuddhirna bhavati tāvad bhayamastyeva kvacidviparyayadarśanāt evaṃ 
devatārādhanaparasyāpi vicārodayaparyantamavicāreṇa bhayamastīti bhāvaḥ || 76 ||

prāpte vicāre parame phalitaṃ jīvitaṃ nṛṇām |
yāvatsu janmasu nṛṇāṃ vicāro na bhavet paraḥ || 77 ||

paro mokṣasādhanaḥ || 77 ||

p. 21)

tāvanto janmataravo vandhyā viphalahetutaḥ |
sa eva saphalo janmavṛkṣo yatra vimarśanam || 78 ||

kūpamaṇḍūkasadṛśā ye narā nirvimarśanāḥ |
yathā kūpe samutpanno bheko no veda kiñcana || 79 ||

te kūpamaṇḍukasadṛśaḥ || 79 ||

śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi kūpe eva vinaśyati |
tathā janā api vṛthotpannā brahmāṇḍakūpake || 80 ||

śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi na viduḥ svātmanaḥ kvacit |
utpadyotpadya naśyanti na jānanti svakaṃ hitam || 81 ||

sukhabuddhiṃ ca duḥkheṣu sukhe duḥkhaviniścayam |
prāpyāvicāramāhātmyāt pacyante sṛtipāvake || 82 ||

duḥkhasādhaneṣu putrādiṣu sukhasādhanatvabuddhim | sukhasādhane [k: 
sādhanavairā-] vairāgyādau duḥkhasādhanatvaviniścayam | 
sṛtirjanmādirūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ || 82 ||

duḥkhena kliśyamānāśca na kathañcit tyajanti tat |
yathā pādaśatāghātaistāḍito'pi mahākharaḥ || 83 ||

tad dhanādirūpaṃ duḥkhasādhanam | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti || 83 ||

rāsabhīmanuyātyeva tathā saṃsaraṇaṃ janaḥ |
tvaṃ tu rāma vicārātmā pāraṃ duḥkhasya saṅgataḥ || 84 ||

tatheti | saṃsaraṇaṃ ghorasaṃsārapravṛttim [k: ghoraṃ saṃsāre] | 
bhūyaḥ kliśyamāno'pi na tyajatītyarthaḥ || 84 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe vicāramāhātmye dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 22)

atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

dattātreyaproktavacaḥ śrutvā'tyantasukautukī |
jāmadagnyaḥ punarapi papraccha vinayānvitaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvādhyāye māhātmyaśravaṇād bhaktistata upāsanaṃ tato vicārodaya ityuktam | 
tatra māhātmyaśravaṇa eva kiṃ kāraṇamiti papracchetyāha hāritāyanaḥ [k: 
tāya namaḥ] dattātreyeti || 1 ||

bhagavan gurunāthoktaṃ bhavatā yattathaiva tat |
avicārāt paro nāśaḥ saṃprāptaḥ sarvathā janaiḥ || 2 ||

vicāreṇa bhavecchreyastannidānamapi śrutam |
māhātmyaśrutirityevaṃ [k: rityeva; kh: riveyam] tatra me saṃśayo 
mahān || 3 ||

tatra māhātmyaśrutau || 3 ||

kathaṃ vā tadapi prāpyaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet |
svābhāvikaṃ tadyadi syāttatsarvairna kutaḥ śrutam || 4 ||

tadapi māhātmyaśravaṇamapi | prāṇimātrasyāśanāyāpipāsādivat 
svābhāvikamevaitaditi cedāha - tatsarvairiti || 4 ||

ahaṃ vādyāvadhi kutaḥ pravṛttiṃ nāptavāniha |
duḥkhaṃ matto'dhikaṃ prāptā vihatāśca pade pade || 5 ||

śauryavīryādivat tvādṛśānāmevāyaṃ svabhāva iti cedāha - ahaṃ veti | iha 
māhātmyaśravaṇe | duḥkhaprāptirevātra mūlamiti cedāha - duḥkhamiti || 5 ||

na kutaḥ sādhanaṃ prāptā etanme kṛpayā vada |
ityāpṛṣṭaḥ prāha bhūyo hṛṣṭo datto dayānidhiḥ || 6 ||

ahaṃ yathā rāmeṇa vihataḥ parājita evamanye pade pade vihatā api kuto na 
māhātmyaṃ śrutavantaḥ etadvadetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

p. 23)

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi nidānaṃ śreyasaḥ param |
sadbhiḥ saṅgaḥ paraṃ mūlaṃ sarvaduḥkhanibarhaṇam || 7 ||

nidānamādikāraṇam | paraṃ mūlamādikāraṇam || 7 ||

paramārthaphalaprāptau bījaṃ satsaṅga ucyate |
tvaṃ cāpi tena hi satā saṃvartena mahātmanā || 8 ||

saṅgataḥ sannimāṃ prāpto daśāṃ śreyaḥphalodayām |
santa eva hi saṃyātā diśanti paramaṃ sukham || 9 ||

tacca rāma eva nidarśayati - tvaṃ ceti | satsaṅgaṃ stauti - santa iti || 9 ||

vinā satsaṅgataḥ kena prāptaṃ śreyaḥ paraṃ kadā |
loke'pi yādṛśaṃ saṅgaṃ yo yaḥ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 10 ||

tatphalaṃ sa samāpnoti sarvathā nahi saṃśayaḥ |
atra [k: atreti] te kīrtayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rāma kathāmimām || 11 ||

tatphalaṃ saṅgānurūpaṃ sadasadvā | pūrvādhyāye saṃvartopadiṣṭaṃ vijñānaṃ 
saṃvartasya tādṛśasthitiṃ ca vadetyuktam | tatsarvaṃ satsaṅgaphalatvena 
vaktumākhyāyikāmupakramate - atreti || 11 ||

purā daśārṇādhipatirmuktācūḍa itīritaḥ |
tasya putrau hemacūḍamaṇicūḍau babhūvatuḥ || 12 ||

surūpau suguṇau cobhau sarvavidyāviśāradau |
kadācinmṛgayotsāhāt senābhiḥ parivāritau || 13 ||

sahyācalavanaṃ bhīmaṃ siṃhavyāghrādisaṅkulam |
mahābalau viviśaturdhanurbāṇadharau kila || 14 ||

atha tatra mṛgān siṃhān varāhān mahiṣān vṛkān |
jaghanturniśitairbāṇairlāghavāt kārmukacyutaiḥ || 15 ||

p. 24)

pāṃśubhirnabha ākrāntamabhūd darśaniśopamam |
na dṛśyate tatra śilā vṛkṣaḥ puruṣa eva vā || 17 ||

kuto nīcoccatāṃ paśyedevaṃ dhvāntāvṛto giriḥ |
nihatā śarkarāvarṣaiḥ senātyantaṃ palāyitā || 18 ||

vṛkṣān kecicchilāḥ kecid guhāḥ kecidupāsaduḥ |
aśvārūḍhau rājaputrāvapi dūraṃ palāyitau || 19 ||

upāsaduḥ saṃśritā babhūvuḥ || 19 ||

hemacūḍaḥ kvacittatra prapede [gh: pradeśe] tāpasāśramam |
kadalīkharjūravanairākrāntamatisundaram || 20 ||

tatrāpaśyacchubhāṃ kāñcit kanyāmagniśikhāmiva |
pradyotamānāṃ vapuṣā taptahemasuvarcasā || 21 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputro'pi padmāmiva surūpiṇīm |
smayamāna ivā'pṛcchat kā tvaṃ padmānane vane || 22 ||

nirjane bhītijanane nirbhayeva [k: nirbhaye vaśa] samāsthitā |
kasya tvamapi kenātra nivasasyekalā katham || 23 ||

kena hetornivasasi ? kathamekalā nivasasīti sambandhaḥ || 23 ||

pṛṣṭaivaṃ prāha sā kanyā rājaputramaninditā |
svāgataṃ te rājaputra viṣṭaraṃ pratipadyatām || 24 ||

viṣṭaram āsanam || 24 ||

tapasvināmayaṃ dharmaḥ pūjanaṃ hyatithestu yat |
śrāntaṃ tvāmabhipaśyāmi vyathitaṃ caṇḍavāyunā || 25 ||

matpraśnasyottaramanuktvā kuta ādau pūjanaṃ kriyata iti cedāha - 
tapasvināmiti | tatraiva [k: tatraiva] hetvantaramāha - śrāntaṃ tvāmiti 
|| 25 ||

evaṃ vinighnatorvanyān mṛgān rājakumārayoḥ |
caṇḍavāyuḥ prādurāsīccharkarāśmapravarṣaṇaḥ || 16 || [atra sthāpitaḥ 
ṣoḍaśaḥ ślokaḥ 2-3 paṅktyoḥ sthāpanīyaḥ |]

p. 25)

badhvā kharjūravṛkṣe'śvamatrāsīno gataśramaḥ |
madvṛttamarhasi śrotumityuktaḥ sa tathā'karot || 26 ||

phalāni bhojayāmāsa pāyayāmāsa sadrasam |
evaṃ taṃ viśramaṃ prāptaṃ rājaputramaninditā || 27 ||

sadrasaṃ svādūdakam || 27 ||

prāha sā madhusaṃsrāvapeśalākārayā girā |
rājaputra vyāghrapādo muniḥ śivapadāśrayaḥ || 28 ||

peśalākārayā śobhanayā || 28 ||

yena lokāḥ puṇyatamā jitāḥ svatapaso balāt |
parāvarajño hyaniśaṃ pūjito munināyakaiḥ || 29 ||

parāvarajño brahmajñaḥ || 29 ||

tasyāhaṃ dharmataḥ putrī hemalekheti viśrutā |
vidyutprabhākhyā vidyādhrī sā sarvāṅgamanoharā || 30 ||

svasya dharmaputrītvameva nirūpayitumāha - dharmata iti | na tanujetyarthaḥ | 
vidyuditi || 30 ||

imāṃ veṇāmanu nadīṃ snātumabhyāyayau kvacit |
tadhā tatrājagāmārthāt suṣeṇo vaṅgabhūpatiḥ || 31 ||

sa dadarśa vigāhantīṃ nadīṃ tāṃ lokasundarīm |
klinnāṃśukāntaratyantavyaktapīnakucadvayīm || 32 ||

kāmabāṇahatastatra tāṃ prārthayadathāpi sā |
saundaryamohitā tasya taduktiṃ samamaṃsata || 33 ||

atha sāpītyanvayaḥ | samamaṃsata aṅgīcakāra || 33 ||

saṅgamyātha tayā rājā yayau svanagaraṃ pratiṃ |
dadhāra sāpi vidyādhrī garbhaṃ rājarṣivīryataḥ || 34 ||

bhītā'pacārāt patyuḥ sā garbhaṃ tyaktvātra saṃyayau |
amoghavīryād rājarṣerjātāhaṃ kanyakā tataḥ || 35 ||

atra [k: atra ...... ramogha nāsti] veṇātīre | amogheti | 
rājarṣeramoghavīryatvādahaṃ garbhe paripākaṃ vinaiva tadvīryāt kanyakā jāteti 
bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

p. 26)

māṃ dadarśa vyāghrapādaḥ sandhyopāstyarthamāgataḥ |
dayayā māmupādāyā'pālayajjananī yathā || 36 ||

dharmeṇa yaḥ pālayitā procyate hi pitaiva saḥ |
ahaṃ tasya dharmaputrī pitṛsevāparāyaṇā || 37 ||

tasya māhātmyato me'tra bhayaṃ nāstyeva kutracit |
nāyaṃ surāsurairvāpi kadācid duṣṭabuddhibhiḥ || 38 ||

kathamekalā nivasasītyasyottaramāha - tasyeti || 38 ||

praveṣṭumāśramo'rhaḥ syāt praviśannāśamāpnuyāt |
etanme'bhihitaṃ vṛttaṃ tiṣṭha kiñcinnṛpātmaja || 39 ||

āyāsyati sa bhagavān pitā me taṃ niśāmaya |
praṇamya taṃ prāpya ceṣṭaṃ tataḥ kalye prayāsyasi || 40 ||

rājaputrasya svasminnabhiprāyamālakṣya svāṅgīkāraṃ [k: svāṅgīkāre] 
dyotayantyāha - prāpya ceṣṭamiti | āvayoranurūpatvād māṃ tubhyaṃ 
dāsyatyevetyāśayaḥ | kalye uṣasi || 40 ||

hemalekhāvacaḥ śrutvā tatsaundaryeṇa mohitaḥ |
bhitaḥ kiñcit pravaktuṃ tāṃ vimanā iva cābhavat || 41 ||

munimāhātmyādbhītaḥ | kiñcit svābhiprāyam || 41 ||

athālakṣya rājaputraṃ kāmasya vaśamāgatam |
prāha sā viduṣī bhūyo rājaputra dhṛtiṃ bhaja || 42 ||

āgacchati pitā sadyastato'bhilaṣitaṃ bhaja |
evaṃ vadantyāṃ tasyāṃ sa vyāghapādo mahāmuniḥ || 43 ||

ājagāma vanāt [k: vanādyatra puṣpā] patrapuṣpādeḥ 
kṛtasañcayaḥ |
muniṃ samāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputraḥ samutthitaḥ || 44 ||

p. 27)

praṇamya nāma saṃśrāvyopaviṣṭastena deśitaḥ |
atha dṛṣṭvā rājaputraṃ kāmena vikṛtākṛtim || 45 ||

deśita ājñaptaḥ || 45 ||

jñātvā yogadṛśā sarvaṃ matvā yuktaṃ ca tattadā |
dārakriyārthaṃ tasmai tāṃ hemalekhāṃ dadau muniḥ || 46 ||

sarvaṃ tayorabhiprāyam | tat tasmai kanyādānam || 46 ||

tuṣṭo rājakumāro'pi tāmādāya puraṃ yayau |
muktācūḍo'tisantuṣṭo mahotsavavidhānataḥ || 47 ||

vivāhamakarottasya vidhānena kṣitīśvaraḥ |
atha rājakumāro'pi tayā krīḍāparaḥ sadā || 48 ||

saudheṣu vanarājīṣu pulinādiṣu saṃbabhau |
hemalekhāṃ rājaputro bhogeṣvanatikāminīm || 49 ||

udāsīnāṃ sadad dṛṣṭvā papraccha rahasi kvacit |
kiṃ priye nānuraktāsi priye mayyanurāgiṇi || 50 ||

kuto bhogeṣu nātyantamāsaktāsi śucismite |
kiṃ bhogāste manoyogyā na santyatra kutastvidam || 51 ||

kutaḥ kasmāddhetoḥ | bhogāḥ bhogasādhanāni | kuta idamaudāsīnyam || 51 ||

atyuttameṣu bhogeṣu nāsakteva vibhāsi me |
tvayyāsaktivihīnāyāṃ kathaṃ me sukhadā ratiḥ || 52 ||

bhogā anuttamā evetyāśayenāha - atyuttameṣviti | atyuttame'labhye'pi bhoge 
āsakteva na vibhāsi | kiṃ madāsaktyā taveti cedāha - tvayīti | 
parasparāsaktyatiśayenaiva ratiḥ sukhadetyāśayaḥ || 52 ||

āsakte mayi cāpi tvaṃ bhāsyanyagatamānasā |
bhāṣitāpi mayā bhūyo na śṛṇoṣyeva kiñcana || 53 ||

kathamanāsaktirmayi tvayā niścitā tadāha - āsakta iti | mayi [k: api] 
āsakte tvadekabhāve satyapi tvamanyagatamānaseva bhāsīti śeṣaḥ | 
anyagatamānasatvaṃ vā kathaṃ tvayā'vagatamiti cedāha - bhāṣiteti || 53 ||

p. 28)

āgataṃ kaṇṭhasaṃlagnaṃ cirādapi vibhāvya ca |
kadā nāthāgataṃ ceti pṛcchasyaviditā yathā || 54 ||

cirāt kaṇṭhasaṃlagnamapi kadā āgatamiti pṛcchasi || 54 ||

peśaleṣūpabhogeṣu durlabheṣu kvacinna te |
mana āsajjate kasmānna kiñcidanumodasi || 55 ||

peśaleṣu sundareṣu mano nāsajjata [k: na sajjata] ityapi kathaṃ viditamiti 
cedāha - na kiñciditi | yato na kiñcidalabhyamapi bhogyamaho atisundaramiti 
nā(a)numodasi || 55 ||

mayā virahitāṃ tvāṃ vai nimīlya nayane sthitām |
yadā yadopagacchāmi paśyāmi ca tadā tadā || 56 ||

vimukhyāṃ tvayi bhogeṣu viṣayeṣu sukhaṃ mama |
kathaṃ bhaveddāruyoṣāsaṅgatasyeva tadvada || 57 ||

na tavābhimataṃ tyaktvā kiñcinmama samīhitam |
sarvathā tvāmanugato jyotsnāṃ kumudavat kila || 58 ||

na ca tvāmananugato'smītyāha - na taveti || 58 ||

tadevaṃ te kutaścittaṃ brūhi prāṇādhikapriye |
yena śuddhyettu maccittaṃ śāpitāsi mayā priye || 59 ||

evaṃ viṣayavimukham || 59 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe satsaṅgamāhātmye tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 29)

atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

priyasya kaṇṭhāsaktasya niśamyaivaṃ vaco hi sā |
īṣatsmitānanā prāha rājaputramaninditā || 1 ||

adhyāye mānapamite'sminnākhyānena susphuṭam |
vairasyaṃ bhogajāleṣu vairāgyāya nirūpyate ||

aninditeti | na tasyā viditavedyāyā viṣayavaimukhyaṃ mauḍhyādineti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

bubodhayiṣatī rājaputraṃ yuktyā'bravīdidam |
rājaputra śṛṇu vaco nāhaṃ tvayi virāgiṇī || 2 ||

bubodhayiṣatī enaṃ bodhayiṣyāmītīcchāyutā [k: ṣyatī] yuktyeti | 
kevalasvavacasi tasyānāśvāsasambhavāditi bhāvaḥ | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 2 ||

kiṃ syāt priyatamaṃ loke kinnu syādapriyaṃ tviti |
vicāraparamā nityaṃ nāntametyatra me matiḥ || 3 ||

yadi nāsi virāgiṇī tarhi kuta evamiti cedāha - kiṃ syāditi | vicāra eva paramo 
mukhyadhyeyo yasyāḥ | antaṃ niścayam || 3 ||

dhyāyāmyetaccirānnityaṃ strīsvabhāvavaśādaham |
naitajjānāmi tattvaṃ me vaktumarhasi tattvataḥ || 4 ||

kimetaddhyānena te phalamiti cedāha - strīsvabhāveti | tattvamiti | 
priyāpriyasvarūpasya tattvaṃ yāthārthyam || 4 ||

evaṃ prokto hemacūḍaḥ prahasya prāha tāṃ priyām |
nūnaṃ striyo mūḍhadhiya iti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

priyāpriye hi jānanti paśupakṣisarīsṛpāḥ |
yatasteṣāṃ dṛśyate hi priyeṣvapriyakeṣu ca || 6 ||

kuto mūḍhadhiya iti cedāha - priyeti | yattiryañco'pi jānanti tatra ko.āṃ vicāra 
iti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

p. 30)

pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca kimatra bahu cintanam |
sukhaṃ yasmāt tat priyaṃ syāt duḥkhaṃ yasmāttadapriyam || 7 ||

kathaṃ tvayaitat paśvādijñānaṃ vijñātamiti cedāha - pravṛttīti | 
priyāpriyayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttibhyāmanumīyata ityarthaḥ | atra tiraścāmapi 
prasiddhe'rthaṃ | nanu tarhi priyāpriyayorlakṣaṇaṃ vadeti cedāha - sukhamiti || 7 
||

kimatra mugdhabhāvena nityaṃ cintayasi priye |
śrutvā priyavacaḥ prāha hemalekhā punaḥ priyam || 8 ||

atra prasiddhe'rthe || 8 ||

satyaṃ striyo mugdhabhāvā nāstyāsāṃ sadvimarśanam |
tathāpyahaṃ bodhanīyā tvayā samyagvimarśinā || 9 ||

sadvimarśanaṃ samyagvicāraḥ || 9 ||

subodhitā tvayā cāhaṃ cintāmetāṃ visṛjya tu |
tvayā bhogeṣu satataṃ bhavāmyanudinaṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

bhogeṣvāsaktā bhavāmi | tataḥ bodhanānantaram || 10 ||

rājan sukhañca duḥkhañca yābhyāṃ bhavati te nanu |
priyāpriye vinirdiṣṭe tvayā sūkṣmavimarśinā || 11 ||

tallakṣaṇaṃ dūṣayitumanuvadati - rājannityādi || 11 ||

ekameva sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ kāladeśākṛterbhidā |
janayedatra tat kasmāt pratiṣṭhā'dhyavasāyinī || 12 ||

bhidā bhedena | ekameva vastu kālādibhedena sukhaṃ duḥkhañca janayet | atra 
evambhūte vastuni | pratiṣṭhā sukhasādhanamevetyavyabhicāripratiṣṭhitasvarūpatā | 
adhyavasāyinī niścayavatī || 12 ||

yato vahniḥ kālabhedāt pṛthageva phalapradaḥ |
tathā deśavibhedenāpyākārasya vibhedataḥ || 13 ||

tadeva nirūpayati - yata iti | pṛthakphalasya sukhādeḥ prada eva || 13 ||

p. 31)

śītakāle priyo vahnirūṣme tvapriya eva hi |
himoṣṇadeśabhedena priyaścāpriya eva ca || 14 ||

etadeva vivicyāha - śīteti || 14 ||

śītaprakṛtijīvānāṃ priyoaṇyeṣāṃ tathetaraḥ |
athāpyadhikabhāvenālpabhāvenaivamīritaḥ || 15 ||

prakṛtirūpākārabhede'pi tathetyāha - śīteti | 
vahneralpānalparūpākārabhede'pi tathetyāha - atheti | evaṃ sukhāsukhayoḥ 
sādhakatvena priyo'priyaśca || 15 ||

evaṃ śītaṃ dhanaṃ dārāḥ putrā rājyaṃ tathetarat |
athāpyevaṃ mahārājo dāraputradhanairvṛtaḥ || 16 ||

uktamarthamanyatrātidiśati - evamiti | itarat paśvādi | evaṃ na kasyacit 
sukhamātrasādhanatvamityuktvā sukhasādhanatvaṃ nāstyevetyāha - athāpīti | 
sarvasukhasādhane satyapītyarthaḥ | mahārājo muktācūḍaḥ || 16 ||

śocatyanudinaṃ kasmānna śocantītare kutaḥ |
yo'yaṃ bhogaḥ sukhārtho'sti so'pyananto bhavennanu [k, kh: na tu] 
|| 17 ||

dārādyakhilasukhasādhanayukto'pi kasmādanudinaṃ śocati | itare 
sukhasādhanarahitā virāgiṇaḥ | nanu matpiturakhilaviṣayāprāptyā śokaḥ | 
ato'khilaviṣayāṇāṃ sambhūya sukhasādhanatvamiti cedāha - yo'yamiti || 17 ||

na kenacittadakhilaṃ prāptaṃ yasmāt sukhaṃ bhavet |
yatkiñcillābhato yatsyāt [k: yasmāt] sukhaṃ tatrāpi saṃśṛṇu || 18 
||

tasyānantyena prāptyasambhavānnetyāha - na kenaciditi | 
māstvakhilalābhastathāpi kadācit kiñcillābhe kasyacit sukhaṃ bhavatyeveti cedāha 
- tatrāpīti | tatsukhaviṣaye'pītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

na tat sukhaṃ bhavennātha yato duḥkhavimiśritam |
duḥkhaṃ tu dividhaṃ proktaṃ bāhyamāntaramityapi || 19 ||

duḥkhavimiśritamiti | prakāśāndhakārayoriva 
sukhaduḥkhayorviruddhasvabhāvatvānnaikadā sambhavaḥ | atastatkāle 
duḥkhasyānubhūyamānatvānna tvadabhimataṃ sukhamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu na [k: 
na nāsti] tatkāle duḥkhānubhavo'stītyāśaṅkya tadduḥkhamupapādayituṃ 
vibhajati - duḥkhaṃ tviti || 19 ||

p. 32)

bāhyaṃ śarīrasambhūtaṃ dhātudoṣādisambhavam |
āntaraṃ mānasaṃ proktaṃ tacca vāñchāsamudbhavam || 20 ||

dhātavo vātapittādayaḥ | ādinā sphoṭābhighātādiḥ || 20 ||

mahattaraṃ mānasaṃ syādyena grastamidaṃ jagat |
vāñchaiva duḥkhaviṭapibījaṃ sudṛḍhaśaktikam || 21 ||

śarīrānmānasaṃ mahattaram | kuto mahattaratvaṃ tadāha - yeneti | 
bījasvabhāvādapi tasya mahattaratvamāha - vāñchaiveti | sudṛḍhaśaktikam 
avaśyaphalaparyavasāyīti bhāvaḥ | naivaṃ dhātudoṣādiḥ tasya supratīkāryatvāt || 
21 ||

yayā kiṅkaratāṃ prāptāḥ kurvantyeva divāniśam |
indrādayo'pi vibudhāḥ svarnivāsāḥ sadoditāḥ || 22 ||

ata evāmṛtāśināmapi sā dṛśyata ityāha - yayeti | vāñchayetyarthaḥ | 
svargātmakaguṇottaradeśasevanena sadodayanimittāmṛtapānena vā tāṃ 
pratīkartumasamarthā eva devā ityāśayaḥ || 22 ||

sukhaṃ vāñchāvaśeṣe'pi yadasti nṛpasambhava |
tad duḥkhameva jānīhi yat kṛmiṣvapi sambhavet || 23 ||

nanu mandāndhakāre prakāśāndhakārayoraviruddhayoriva vāñchākāle 
sukhaduḥkhayoḥ sahabhāva iṣyata iti cedāha - sukhamiti | duḥkhamiśritasya 
sukhasya kṛmiṣvapi duḥkhaprakṛtikeṣu sambhavānna tanmukhyaṃ sukham | kintu 
mandāndhakārasthaprakāśābhāsavat [k: madā-; g, gh: mahā##-

p. 33)

varaṃ tiryakkīṭakṛmiprabhṛtīnāṃ sukhaṃ tu yat |
svalpavāñchāsammilitaṃ nṛṇāṃ kiṃ syāt sukhaṃ vada || 24 ||

nanu tatsukhābhāsamapi itarajantubhyo martyasyottamameveti cennetyāha - 
varamiti | tiryak paśuḥ | kīṭāḥ sapakṣāḥ | kṛmayo'pakṣāḥ | prabhṛtinā 
[k, kh: tatprabhṛtīnāṃ] vayāṃsi [kh: vayāṃsi nāsti] | 
tiryagādīnāṃ svalpavāñcāsammilitatvāt 
prabhātāndhakāramilitaprakāśābhāsavat sukhābhāsam | nṛṇāṃ tu 
anantavāñchāmilitatvād gāḍhāndhakārasthakhadyotaprakāśavat 
kāryākṣamatvāt tanna sukhābhāsamapīti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

vāñchāśatasamāviṣto yadi kiñcidupetya tu |
sukhī bhavediha tadā ko hi na syāt sukhī vada || 25 ||

yadyevaṃvidhasukhenāpi sukhitve na ko'pi duḥkhī bhavedityāha - vāñcheti | 
kiñcit srakcandanādi || 25 ||

akhilāṅge vahnidagdhe sūkṣmapāṭīrabindunā |
yadi śītaladehaḥ syāttadā so'pi sukhī bhavet || 26 ||

evaṃ tarhi mahāduḥkhe'pi sukhī syādityāha - akhileti | 
pāṭīrabinduścandanabinduḥ || 26 ||

priyāyāḥ sampariṣvaṅgāt sukhaṃ prāpnoti vai naraḥ |
tatraivāṅgasya vis'mabandhād duḥkhaṃ bhavennanu || 27 ||

nanu priyāparisvaṅge hi bāhyasarvavismṛteḥ kevalaṃ sukhamastīti cedāha - 
priyāyā iti | tatraiva pariṣvaṅgakāla eva | viṣamaḥ pīḍākaro bandhaḥ 
parasparāṅgasaṃśleṣaḥ | tadduḥkhayutatvānna tadapi kevalaṃ sukhamiti bhāvaḥ || 
27 ||

ratyāveśāt pariśrāntiḥ sarveṣāṃ jāyate kila |
anantaraṃ bhāravāhapaśoriva pariśramaḥ || 28 ||

pariṣvaṅgādau duḥkhamastītyatra sarveṣāmanubhavaṃ nidarśayati - ratīti | 
ratyāveśādanantaram | iyaṃ pariśrāntirduḥkhamūletyatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - 
bhāreti | iyaṃ pariśrāntirduḥkhajanyā pariśrāntitvāt 
bhāravāhapaśupariśrāntivat || 28 ||

p. 34)

kathaṃ paśyasi tat saukhyaṃ nāthaitanme samucyatām |
yāvat sukhaṃ priyāsaṅge nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭasambhavam || 29 ||

evamasya duḥkhayuktatvāttatsaukhyaṃ kathaṃ paśyasi || 29 ||

tavāsti [k: tadāsti] tāvanna kimu śunāmastīha tadvada |
yattato hyatiriktaṃ te dṛṣṭasaundaryasambhavam || 30 ||

nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭaḥ ānandendriyasaṃgharṣaḥ tajjanitaṃ sukhaṃ śunāmapyastīti na 
tatsukhaṃ budhairabhilaṣaṇīyamiti bhāvaḥ | tataḥ nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭajāt | atiriktam 
adhikam | dṛṣṭasaundaryasambhavaṃ saundaryadarśanajam || 30 ||

tat kevalābhimānotthaṃ svāpnastrīsaṅgame yathā |
purā kaścidrājasuto manmathādhikasundaraḥ || 31 ||

saundaryadarśanādijasukhasyābhimānotthatve ākhyāyikāmāha - pureti || 31 ||

kāñcit surūpiṇīṃ prāptaḥ striyaṃ sarvamanoharām |
atyantamanuraktaḥ sa tasyāṃ rājakumārakaḥ || 32 ||

sā tvanyasmin rājasuta bhṛtye saṃsaktamānasā |
sa bhṛtyo rājaputraṃ taṃ vañcayāmāsa yuktitaḥ || 33 ||

madirāṃ mohanārthāya tasmai datvātimātrakam |
tato madāndhāya ceṭīṃ kāñcit preṣya kurūpiṇīm || 34 ||

yuktimevāha - madirāmiti | atimātraṃ puṣkalam || 34 ||

bubhuje tāṃ tasya patnīṃ sarvalokaikasundarīm |
evameva ciraṃ tatra madāndho nṛpateḥ sutaḥ || 35 ||

svasmai madāndhāya preṣitāṃ ceṭīṃ dāsīṃ rājakumāro bubhuje | tasya 
rājakumārasya patnīm | sa bhṛtyo bubhuja iti tātparyam || 35 ||

p. 35)

pratyahaṃ ceṭikāṃ gacchan svātmānaṃ samamaṃsata |
dhanyo'hamīdṛśīṃ lokasundarīṃ prāṇapreyasīm || 36 ||

rājakumāro dhanyo'hamityādyātmānamabhimanute || 36 ||

upagacchāmyahaṃ nityaṃ na me'sti sadṛśaḥ kvacit |
evaṃ vṛtte cire kāle kadācid daivayogataḥ || 37 ||

bhṛtyo nidhāya pānaṃ sa kārye cātyantike yayau |
atha rājakumārastatpānaṃ nātyantikaṃ papau || 38 ||

sa bhṛtyaḥ | ātyantike āvaśyake kārye sati | ātyantikaṃ puṣkalam || 38 ||

nimittato yayau śīghraṃ ratyutsukitamānasaḥ |
śayanīyaṃ manaḥkāntaṃ sarvabhogarddhisaṃyutam || 39 ||

nimittataḥ kenacinnimittena | na papau || 39 ||

śacīgṛhaṃ devapatiriva nandanasaṃsthitam |
parārddhyaparyaṅkagatāṃ tāṃ ceṭīmupasaṅgataḥ || 40 ||

nandanavana [k, kh, g: vana nāsti] saṃsthitaṃ śacīgṛham | 
parārddhyamuttamam | tāṃ bhṛtyapreṣitām || 40 ||

kāmavegena vivaśo bubhuje'tyantaharṣataḥ |
upalabhyātha ratyante ceṭīṃ tāṃ vikṛtākṛtim || 41 ||

kāmavegena tāmaparīkṣyaiva || 41 ||

śaṅkito'marṣitaścāpi kimetaditi cintayan |
kva sā mama priyatametyevaṃ tāmanvapṛcchata || 42 ||

keyamiti śaṅkitaḥ | anayā pratārito'hamiti marṣitaḥ | neyaṃ māṃ pratārayituṃ 
sumarthā ataḥ kimetaditi cintayan kva setyādyanvapṛcchat || 42 ||

pṛṣṭaivaṃ tena sā ceṭī vimadaṃ taṃ niśāmya [k, kh: 
niśamya] tu |
bhītā na kiñcittaṃ prāha vepamānā tadā tataḥ || 43 ||

taṃ kumāram | tataḥ ceṭīvṛttāt | ālakṣyeti sambandhaḥ || 43 ||

p. 36)

ālakṣya rājaputro'pi vaiṣamyaṃ cātmavañcanam |
vāmena jagrāha kace ceṭīṃ krodhāruṇekṣaṇaḥ || 44 ||

vaiṣamyamanarhaṃ vacanam || 44 ||

kṛpāṇimādade [kh: kṛpāṇa] dakṣahastena nṛpasambhavaḥ |
tarjayaṃstāṃ pratyuvāca vada vṛttaṃ yathātatham || 45 ||

kṛpāṇiṃ khaḍgam || 45 ||

no cenna syājjīvitaṃ te kṣaṇamātramapi drutam |
saivaṃ niśamya tadvākyaṃ bhītā prāṇaparīpsayā || 46 ||

ato drutaṃ vadeti yojanā || 46 ||

jagau yathāvattat sarvaṃ cirād vṛttaṃ samāsthitam |
prādarśayaccāpi tasmai tāṃ bhṛtyena susaṅgatām || 47 ||

tat priyāvṛttam | vṛttam atītam | samāsthitaṃ tayā samācaritam || 47 ||

kvacidbhūmau kaṭe bhṛtyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ piṅgalalocanam |
prāṃśuṃ malinasarvāṅgaṃ rūkṣavaktraṃ jugupsitam || 48 ||

prāṃśum uccam || 48 ||

samāśliṣya ratiśrāntāṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ premabhāvataḥ |
mṛdubāhulatāvṛttagrīvasya vadane svakam || 49 ||

sarvāṅgaiḥ samāśliṣya | latayā vṛtā veṣṭitā grīvā yasya || 49 ||

niveśya vaktrakamalaṃ padbhyāmāśliṣya gāḍhataḥ |
tasyoruyugmaṃ taddhastasaṃsaktagurusustanīm || 50 ||

vāsantikāmiva latāṃ vṛtāṃ kusumakorakaiḥ |
rohiṇīṃ rāhuṇopetāmivāpaśyannṛpātmajaḥ || 51 ||

evaṃvidhāṃ samālokya nidrayā'pagatasmṛtim |
momuhyamānaścātyantaṃ kṣaṇaṃ paścād dhṛtiṃ bhajan || 52 ||

kṣaṇamatyantaṃ mohaṃ prāptaḥ || 52 ||

yat prāha rājatanayastanmattaḥ śrūyatāṃ nanu |
dhiṅmāmanāryamatyantaṃ mūḍhaṃ madavimohitam || 53 ||

p. 37)

dhig ye strīṣvabhisaṃprītā dhik tāṃśca puruṣādhamān |
na kāminyaḥ kasyacit syurvṛkṣasyeva ca śārikāḥ || 54 ||

puruṣādhamān dhik [kh, g: dhig dhik; gh: dhik dhig mām] | śārikā iti | 
yatrepsitaṃ phalaṃ tatra gacchantīti bhāvaḥ || 54 ||

kimahaṃ māṃ pravakṣyāmi mugdhaṃ mahiṣapotavat |
jānantamenāṃ prāṇebhyaḥ preṣṭhāṃ sucirakālataḥ || 55 ||

mahiṣapotaḥ sadyojāta [k: jāto] mahiṣaḥ tadvanmugdham atijaḍamiti 
tātparyam || 55 ||

na striyaḥ kasyacidvā syurveśyā iva viṭasya hi |
yaḥ strīṣu viśrabdhamanāḥ sa eva vanagardabhaḥ || 56 ||

evameva sarvāḥ striya ityāha - neti | vanagardabha iti | puragardabho hi 
janasaṅgāt kiñcidanyabhāvajñaḥ kadācit syāditi tātparyam || 56 ||

yā sthitiḥ śāradābhrasya kṣaṇikā hyanavasthitā |
tato'pi pelavā strīṇāṃ sthitiratyantacañcalā || 57 ||

pelavā laghutarā || 57 ||

nāhamadyāvadhi hyevaṃ strīsvabhāvamaho'vidam |
yanmāṃ sarvātmanāsaktaṃ tyaktvā bhṛtyamanuvratā || 58 ||

anyāsaktā gūḍhabhāvā mayi chadmānurāgiṇī |
pradarśayantī bhaktiṃ svāṃ naṭīva viṭamaṇḍale || 59 ||

chadmānurāge dṛṣṭāntaḥ - naṭīveti || 59 ||

nāvidaṃ leśato'pyenāṃ madirāmattamānasaḥ |
chāyeva māṃ saṅgateti matvā viśrabdhamānasaḥ || 60 ||

aprekṣaṇīyāṃ ceṭīṃ tāṃ vañcitaścirasaṅgataḥ |
nūnaṃ matto mūḍhatamaḥ ko bhavejjagatītale || 61 ||

anayā vañcito'haṃ ceṭīṃ saṅgataḥ || 61 ||

ya evaṃ visrambhapūrvamanayā ciravañcitaḥ |
aho'yaṃ bhṛtyahatakaḥ sarvāṅgavikṛtākṛtiḥ || 62 ||

tatra hetuḥ - ya evamiti | hatakaḥ atininditaḥ || 62 ||

p. 38)

kimasminnanayā dṛṣṭaṃ saundaryaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
yato māṃ nijasaundaryāhṛtalokāvalokanam || 63 ||

saundaryeṇa āhṛtaṃ lokānāmavalokanaṃ nirīkṣaṇaṃ yena || 63 ||

anuraktaṃ sarvathaiva tyaktvainamupasaṅgatā |
evaṃ pralapya bahudhā nirviṇṇo'titarāṃ tadā || 64 ||

sarvathā'nuraktam | nirviṇṇo viraktaḥ || 64 ||

rājaputro vanaṃ prāgāt sarvasaṅgavivarjitaḥ |
tasmād rājakumāraitatsaundaryaṃ manasotthitam || 65 ||

yasmāttena rājakumāreṇa mohitenātibībhatsarūpāṃ ceṭīṃ ciraṃ saṃgacchatā 
[k, kh, g: gacchatā] iyaṃ saiva lokasundarītyabhimānamātreṇa tat 
sukhaṃ ciraṃ prāptaṃ tasmādityarthaḥ | manasotthitaṃ manasā parikalpitam || 65 ||

yathā tvaṃ mayi cātyantasaubhagekṣaṇapūrvakam |
ratiṃ vindasyatitarāṃ tathā vā tadviśeṣataḥ || 66 ||

etadeva dṛṣṭāntena draḍhayati - yatheti | tadviśeṣataḥ tato'pyadhikarūpeṇa || 
66 ||

vindanti ratimatyantaṃ yoṣitsu vikṛtāsvapi |
atra te pratyayaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu priya samāhitaḥ || 67 ||

atra saundaryasya mānasatve | pratyayaṃ niścayānukūlāṃ prakriyām || 67 ||

vilokyate yā hi yoṣit sā bahiḥ suvyavasthitā |
yā ca tatpratibimbātmarūpiṇī cittasaṃśrayā || 68 ||

bahiḥ cittādanyatra || 68 ||

saṅkalparūpiṇī tasyāḥ sauṣṭhavaṃ manasollikhan |
paunaḥpunyena tadanu vāñchāmupasamāgataḥ || 69 ||

tasyāḥ sauṣṭhavaṃ saundaryaṃ paunaḥpunyenollikhan | tadanu 
samyagullekhānantaram | tadviṣayavāñchām || 69 ||

p. 39)

kṣubdhendriyo narastasyāṃ ratimāpnoti sarvataḥ |
akṣubdhe tvindriye na syāt sundaryāmapi vai ratiḥ || 70 ||

kṣubdham upasthendriyaṃ yasya | sarvato'nyavāñchābhyo nivṛtta iti śeṣaḥ | 
puruṣasya vāñchāsahasrasamākrāntasya strīsaundaryādyullekhanena dṛḍhataraḥ 
strīrativāñchodayo yadā tadā anyavāñchā nyagbhavantīti [k, kh: 
bhavatī] bhāvaḥ | evaṃ kṣobhābhāve na kvacidratirityāha - akṣubdheti || 70 
||

tatra mūlaṃ samullekhaḥ sauṣṭhavasya punaḥ punaḥ |
ataḥ kṣobho naiva dṛṣṭo bālānāṃ yogināmapi || 71 ||

tatra kṣobhe | etadvyatirekamukhena draḍhayati - ata iti || 71 ||

tathā ca yo yo yasyāṃ tu ratiṃ vindati mānavaḥ |
sundaryāṃ vāpi cānyasyāṃ tatra sauṣṭhavamullikhet || 72 ||

saundaryollekha eva kṣobhaheturna saundaryaminyāha - tathā ceti | sauṣṭavaṃ 
sthitamasthitaṃ vā || 72 ||

dṛśyante yoṣito'tyantabībhatsākāravigrahāḥ |
taruṇaiḥ saṅgatāstāśca dṛśyante'patyahetutaḥ || 73 ||

atra nidarśanamāha - dṛśyanta iti | bībhatsākāro vigraho'vayavasaṃsthānaṃ 
yāsāṃ tāḥ | evaṃvidhā jagati yā dṛśyante tāstaruṇaiḥ saṃgatāśca 
dṛśyante | nanu saṃgateḥ rahasi sambhavāt kathamanyaiḥ saṃgatā dṛśyanta iti 
cedāha - apatyahetuta iti || 73 ||

virūpatollekhanaṃ vāpyanullekhastu sauṣṭhave |
yadi syāttat kathaṃ nṝṇāṃ ratistāsu hi sambhavet || 74 ||

nanu tatra sauṣṭhavollekhanaṃ vināpi saṅgatiḥ syāditi cedāha - virūpeti | 
sauṣṭhave'nullekhaḥ sauṣṭhavaviṣayakānullekhaḥ | tāsu virūpāsu || 74 ||

kiṃ vaktavyamaho nṝṇāṃ kāmināṃ kṣiptacetasām |
jaghanyāṅge'pi saundaryaṃ bhāsate sarvato'dhikam || 75 ||

nanu virūpāyāṃ kathaṃ saundaryollekhanamityāśaṅkya naitat kāmināṃ 
citramityāha - kimiti | kṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ ceto yeṣām | jaghanye 
nikṛṣṭe'pānodgāradhūpite mūtrādiklinne klinnanāḍīvraṇasuṣiratulye 
yonyādyaṅge'pi | sarvato mukhādibhyo'dhikam || 75 ||

p. 40)

malamūtrapariklinnaṃ yadaṅgaṃ tatra saubhagam |
paśyeccet kutra no paśyet saundaryaṃ tanmameraya || 76 ||

tasmāt saundaryametadvai rājaputra niśāmaya |
abhimānamṛte naiṣa sukhaheturbhavet kvacit || 77 ||

tasmāt saundaryasya manaḥkalpitamātratvāt || 77 ||

kṣaudramādhuryavad dehe saundaryaṃ sahajaṃ yadi |
tadbālānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ kuto no bhāti tadvada || 78 ||

na kṣaudramādhuryavat saundaryaṃ svābhāvikamiti prakārāntareṇa saundaryasya 
mānasatvaṃ sādhayati - kṣaudreti || 78 ||

deśabhedeṣu dṛśyante vividhākṛtayo narāḥ |
ekapādaikanayanā lambakarṇā hayānanāḥ || 79 ||

nāsti virūpāsu kāmināṃ ratiḥ | kvacid dṛśyamānāpi na 
pūrṇasukhāvahetyāśaṅkya deśāntarasthityākhyānena pariharati - deśeti || 
79 ||

karṇaprāvaraṇāḥ phālavaktrā nirgatadaṃṣṭrakāḥ |
vinasā dīrghanāsāśca lomacchannā vilomakāḥ || 80 ||

piṅgakeśāḥ śvetakeśā vikeśāḥ sthūlakeśakāḥ |
śvitravarṇāḥ kākavarṇāḥ piṅgalā lohitāṅgakāḥ || 81 ||

evaṃ bahuvidhā martyāḥ sajātivanitāsu te |
ratiṃ vindanti tvamiva rājaputra niśāmaya || 82 ||

niśāmaya paśya || 82 ||

sukhasādhanabhūteṣu mukhyaṃ yat strīvapuḥ sthitam |
sarvapriyaṃ yatra sarve muhyanti vibudhā api || 83 ||

śarīraprakṛtiṃ varṇayitumāha - sukheti || 83 ||

p. 41)

puṃsāṃ vapustathā strīṇāṃ priyamatyantasundaram |
vimarśaya subuddhyā tvaṃ rājaputra yathāsthitam || 84 ||

māṃsaliptamasṛkklinnaṃ śirābaddhaṃ tvagātatam |
asthipañjarakaṃ lomacchannaṃ pittakaphāhitam || 85 ||

pittakaphābhyām āhitaṃ yuktam || 85 ||

malamūtrakusūlaṃ tacchukraśoṇitasambhavam |
mūtradvārasamudbhūtamaho priyamiheṣyate || 86 ||

ya evamatibībhatse vitanvanti ratiṃ narāḥ |
viṭkṛmibhyaḥ kutasteṣāṃ bhavedantaramīraya || 87 ||

rājaputra tanuriyaṃ priyā hi nitarāṃ tava |
vibhāvaya vivekena dhātūnāṃ ca pṛthaksthitim || 88 ||

dhātūnāṃ tvagasṛgādīnāṃ pṛthaksthitim | vivekena vicāradṛṣṭyā [k: 
dṛśā] | vibhāvaya | evaṃ vibhāvane kva saundaryādikamiti bhāvaḥ || 88 ||

evamanyatropayojye madhurāmlādiṣaḍrase |
pariṇāmasvabhāvaṃ tu sūkṣmadṛṣṭyā vibhāvaya || 89 ||

evaṃ śarīre priyatvaṃ sukhasādhanatvarūpamapāsya bhojye nirākaroti - 
evamiti | śarīrādanyatra | upayojye bhojye || 89 ||

bhakṣitasyāpi sarvasya viḍbhāvaḥ pariṇāmake |
sarvathā nātra sandehaḥ sarvaireva vibhāvitaḥ || 90 ||

pariṇāmasvabhāvamevāha - bhakṣiteti || 90 ||

vadaivaṃ saṃsthite loke kiṃ priyaṃ syāt kimapriyam |
ityukto hemacūḍo'tha vairasyaṃ viṣaye vidan || 91 ||

śrutvā'pūrvaṃ vākyajālaṃ vismito'bhavadañjasā |
vicārya bhūyastatsarvaṃ yaduktaṃ hemalekhayā || 92 ||

apūrvaṃ kadāpyaśrutam || 92 ||

p. 42)

bhogeṣu jātanirvedaḥ paraṃ vairāgyamāptavān |
atha krameṇa pṛṣṭvā tāṃ priyāṃ jñātvā ca tatpadam || 93 ||

jāto nirvedaḥ alaṃbuddhiryasya | paraṃ tīvram | tatpadam ātmapadam || 93 ||

kevalāṃ citimātmasthāṃ tripurāmātmarūpiṇīm |
budhvā'bhavad vimuktātmā svātmabhūtākhilekṣaṇaḥ || 94 ||

ātmasthāṃ sarvāntarām | ātmarūpiṇīm pratyagrūpām | 
svātmabhūtamakhilekṣaṇaṃ yasya || 94 ||

jīvanmuktaḥ samabhavat tatastasyānujo'pi hi |
maṇicūḍo'vidad bhrāturmuktācūḍo'pi putrataḥ || 95 ||

muktācūḍapriyā cāpi snuṣayā jñānamāsadat |
mantriṇaścāpi paurāśca babhūvurjñānaśālinaḥ || 96 ||

muktācūḍapriyā hemacūḍamātā | snuṣayā hemalekhayā | upadiṣṭamiti śeṣaḥ | 
parasparopadeśena jñānaśālinaḥ || 96 ||

na tatra nagare kaścidavidvān samajāyata |
āsīd brahmapuraprakhyaṃ śāntasaṃsṛtivāsanam || 97 ||

brahmapuraprakhyaṃ satyalokatulyam | saṃsṛtervāsanā kāmakrodhādi || 97 ||

viśālanagaraṃ tacca jagatyatyuttamaṃ babhau |
yatra kīrāḥ śārikāśca pañjarasthāḥ paṭhanti vai || 98 ||

atyuttamatve hetuḥ - yatreti || 98 ||

citirūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvaṃ cetyavarjitam |
nāsti cetyaṃ citeranyad darpaṇapratibimbavat || 99 ||

yat paṭhanti tadāha - citirūpamiti | he janāḥ ! viṣayabhajanaṃ tyaktvā 
svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvam | viṣayabhajanasya duḥkhamūlatvāditi tātparyam | 
kathaṃvidhamātmānaṃ tadāha - citirūpam | citiḥ prajñānaṃ tadeva rūpaṃ 
yasya | nātra bhajanaṃ bāhyapūjanādikam kintu tasya pūjanamahantayā sthiti 
[matiḥ iti mudritacidvilāsastavapāṭhaḥ 
yoginīhṛdayadīpikāyāmuddhṛte'smin śloke'pi matiḥ ityeva pāṭhaḥ | 
draṣṭavyam - pṛ0 250] (ci0 sta0 5) iti nītyā so'hamasmīti 
niṣprakampa [k, kh: kampatvani] niścayavattvameva | taccāsmākaṃ 
dehādisaṃghātāntarbhāve [k, kh: rbhāvo] nāstyeveti cedāha - 
cetyavarjitamiti | cetyairdehādyaiścitprakāśyairvarjitam | kuta evamiti cedāha - 
nāstīti | cetyaṃ dehādyaṃ śaśaśṛṅgādivannāstyeveti bhāvaḥ | 
śaśaśṛṅgādivannāsti cet kathaṃ prakāśata iti cet ? citireva prakāśate 
nānyadityāha - citeranyaditi | citireva cet kathaṃ dehādyātmanā bhānamiti 
cedāha - darpaṇapratibimbavat |

p. 43)

atredamāgamatattvam - citirevātmatattvam idampratyayāviṣayatvāt | 
anyadanātmarūpam idaṃpratyayaviṣayatvāt | tadātmatattvaṃ [k, kh: 
yattadā] smṛtyanusandhānānurodhenaikamanekāvasthāsvanugatam | tasya 
citimātrarūpatvena bhedakadharmāprasiddhyā [k, gh: prasiddhāsurā] 
surāsuranṛdehādiṣvapyekatvameva | kāladeśādīnāṃ tadantaḥ sarvātmanā 
nimagnānāmanyathā naraśṛṅgakalpānāṃ na tadbhedakatvaśaṅkāpi yuktā | 
evaṃvidhamanavacchinnacidekarasamātmatattvameva śāstraprasiddhaḥ 
paramaśivaḥ | tatsvātantryaśaktyā māyābhidhayā'ghaṭitaghaṭanācaturayā 
svasvarūpagopanaparayā avidyātmakamalāvabhāsanapūrvakamidaṃ 
dvaitāvabhāsanam | tacca bhāsamānaṃ dvaitaṃ dṛśyaṃ na bījādaṅkuravat 
kāraṇācchivādārabdham | nāpi mṛtpiṇḍapariṇāmaghaṭavat 
kāraṇapariṇāmātmakam avikṛtakāraṇasvarūpānugamāt | nāpi rajjau sarpa iva 
vivartitam citicetyayordvitvagrahāt | ato darpaṇasya nairmalyaśaktyā avikṛte 
svasmin pratibimāvabhāsanavacciti svaśaktyā cetyāvabhāsanam | na ca bimbasya 
svasamānākārasya darpaṇapratibimbe'pekṣaṇādatrāpi citi 
pratibimbadṛśyāpekṣitasva[kh, g, gh: 
samākāra]samānākārabāhyadṛśyasiddhiriti śaṅkyam yato 
darpaṇapratibimbe bāhyaṃ bimbaṃ nopādānam kārye'nanugamāt kintu nimittam | 
nimittañca ghaṭādau daṇḍādiḥ | tacca vyabhicaritam karaparāvartitacakrādinā 
ghaṭotpatteḥ | tathā ca citi dṛśyapratibimbane māyākhyā 
svātantryaśaktirnimittatvenābhyupagataiveti nānupapattiḥ | nahi pratibimbavidhāṃ 
vinā'nyathā dṛśyāvabhāsanaṃ yujyate dṛśyasya cidbāhyatve 
prakāśānupapatteḥ citsambandhānupapatteḥ [k, kh: 
citsaṃbandhānupapatteḥ nāsti] sambandhasyāpi dṛśyatvenānavasthādinā 
tadasiddheḥ [gh: siddhiḥ] | citsambandhānapekṣaṇe sadā 
dṛśyasyāvabhāso'navabhāso vā syāt | itthameva 
prakaṭatādyakhilapakṣapratikṣepaḥ [jñātatāparaparyāyāḥ prakaṭatāyāḥ 
svarūpaṃ kumārilabhaṭṭapratipāditaṃ taddarśanapratipādakagrantheṣu 
draṣṭavyam |] etadvistāraḥ pratyabhijñādau [ādinā 
abhinavaguptaviracitatantrālokādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ kartavyam] draṣṭavyaḥ | 
tasmāt [gh: tasmāttat] pratibimbavidhayaiva dṛśyāvabhāsanamiti || 99 ||

p. 44)

citiścetyaṃ citirahaṃ citiḥ sarvaṃ carācaram |
yataḥ sarvaṃ citimanu bhāti sā tu svatantrataḥ || 100 ||

bahuvidho'pi pratibimbo darpaṇa evetyata āha - citiriti | cetyaṃ dṛśyam | 
carācaraṃ matto'nye [kh: ato] pramātāraḥ | sarvaṃ citirityatra hetuḥ - 
yata iti | yathā darpaṇamanugataṃ gṛhītvaiva sarve pratibimbāḥ prakāśanta iti 
pratibimbā darpaṇātmakāḥ evaṃ sarvamidaṃ cetyādi citimanugatāṃ gṛhītvaiva 
bhātīti cettasyāścidātmatvādeva nānyā'nugatyapekṣetyāha - sā tviti | yataḥ 
svatantraprakāśattvameva cittvamiti bhāvaḥ || 100 ||

p. 45)

ataścitiṃ janāḥ sarve bhāsinīṃ sarvasaṃśrayām |
bhajadhvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛjya citimātrasudṛṣṭayaḥ || 101 ||

yataḥ pratibimbātma jagacciternānyadasti ato darpaṇācciteradhikaṃ sāmarthyamāha 
- sarvabhāsinīmiti | darpaṇaḥ kevalaṃ pratibimbāśraya eva na bhāsaka iti 
bhāvaḥ | bhrānterutsarjanamaprāmāṇyagrahaḥ | ata eva citimātrasudṛṣṭaya iti | 
sudṛṣṭiḥ satyadṛṣṭiḥ | sarvaṃ jñānaṃ dharmiṇyabhrāntamiti nyāyāt || 101 ||

kadācidevaṃ kīrāṇāṃ śrutvā vākyaṃ mahodayam |
brāhmaṇā vāmadevādyā nāmācakhyuḥ purasya tu || 102 ||

mahato mokṣasyodayo yasmāt || 102 ||

yato'tra vidyāṃ tiryañco'pyāhustasmādidaṃ puram |
prasiddhavidyānagaramiti nāmnā prasiddhyatu || 103 ||

tadadyāpi ca tenaiva nāmnā tannagaraṃ sthitam |
rāma tasmāttu satsaṅgo mūlaṃ sarvaśubhodaye || 104 ||

tat tasmānnāmakaraṇāddhetoḥ || 104 ||

saṅgena hemalekhāyāḥ sarve vidyāvido'bhavan |
tasmāt saṅgaḥ paraṃ mūlaṃ rāma jānīhi śreyasaḥ || 105 ||

upasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 105 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne satsaṅgaphalaṃ 
caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ caturtho'dhyāyaḥ 
||

atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ satsaṅgamāhātmyaṃ śrutvā'trisutabhāṣitam |
prahṛṣṭamānaso bhūyaḥ praṣṭumevopacakrame || 1 ||

atra rāvāyapadyaistu hemalekhā'tmasaṃsthitam |
bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ cāha gūḍhavākyaiḥ priyahitepsayā ||

rāmaḥ śrutvā || 1 ||

satyaṃ proktamidaṃ nātha bhavatā śubhakāraṇam |
satsaṅgarūpametacca pratyakṣeṇaiva bhāvitam || 2 ||

bhāvitamanubhūtaṃ saṃvartasaṅgāt || 2 ||

yo yathā saṅgamāpnoti phalaṃ tasya tathā bhavet |
striyo'pi hemalekhāyāḥ saṅgāt sarve mahāphalāḥ || 3 ||

sarve viśālanagaravāsinaḥ || 3 ||

bhūya icchamyahaṃ śrotuṃ hemacūḍastayā katham |
bodhitastanmamācakṣva vistareṇa dayānidhe || 4 ||

evaṃ rāmeṇānuyukto dattātreya uvāca tam |
śṛṇu bhārgava vakṣyāmi kathāṃ paramapāvanīm || 5 ||

anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ | saṃsṛtidoṣaśāmakatvāt paramapāvanīm || 5 ||

evaṃ tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā viṣayān virasān vidan |
teṣu sañjātanirvedo vimanā iva saṃbabhau || 6 ||

evaṃ viṣayavairasyapratipādakam | saṃjāto nirvedo viṣayabhoge'laṃbuddhiryasya | 
evaṃ san | vimanā iva khinna iva || 6 ||

cirasthitaviṣayajavāsanānāṃ vaśaṃ gataḥ |
tyaktuṃ vā saṃgrahītuṃvā nāśakat sahasā hi saḥ || 7 ||

vaimanasye hetumāha - cireti | viṣayān tyaktuṃ saṃgrahītuṃ bhoktuṃ vā || 7 ||

p. 47)

priyāṃ na kiñcit provāca rājaputro'tilajjitaḥ |
kāṃścicca divasānevamanayaccintayākulaḥ || 8 ||

priyāvacanaṃ śrutvā na kiñcit provāca | atilajjitaḥ striyā niruttarīkṛtatvāt | evaṃ 
tyāgabhogayoraśaktaḥ san || 8 ||

viṣayeṣu prasakteṣu smṛtvā tat priyayoditam |
vigarhanneva svātmānaṃ bubhuje vāsanāvaśaḥ || 9 ||

kathamubhayatrāśaktiḥ ekatarapakṣasyāvaśyakatvāditi cedāha - viṣayeṣviti | 
prasakteṣu upasthiteṣu | yat priyayoktaṃ vairasyakāraṇaṃ tat smṛtvā | 
dhiḍyāmīdṛśaṃ viṣayaṃ svīkaromīti svātmānaṃ vigarhanneva bubhuje | nanu 
kuto na pariharati ? tadāha - vāsanāvaśa iti || 9 ||

vāsanāvegavaśato viṣayānanugacchati |
dṛṣṭvaiva viṣayān doṣān priyāproktān vicintayan || 10 ||

upasthitaviṣayabhogaprakāramuktvā'nupasthitaviṣayeṣvāha - vāsaneti | 
anugacchati viṣayasamīpaṃ prāpnoti | priyāproktān viṣayadoṣān || 10 ||

śokasaṃvignahṛdayo viṣīdati muhurmuhuḥ |
evaṃ tasyābhavaccittaṃ caladdolāsthitaṃ yathā || 11 ||

śokena saṃvignaṃ prakṣubhitaṃ hṛdayaṃ mano yasya | viṣīdati duḥkhaṃ 
prāpnoti | caladdolāsthitaṃ vāsanayā viṣayeṣu patati viṣayaprāptau 
taddoṣasmṛtyā tata uccalati || 11 ||

bhojyaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vā yoṣid vāhanameva vā |
mitrāṇi vāpi suhṛdo neṣattaṃ [k, kh: naitattaṃ; g: naiva taṃ] 
sukhayanti vai || 12 ||

evaṃ vāsanādoṣadṛṣṭibhyāṃ yutaṃ hemacūḍaṃ bhojyādīni neṣadapi 
[naiṣat iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] sukhayantītyāha - bhojyamiti || 12 ||

naṣṭākhilārtha iva sa śocatyeva nirantaram |
vāsanāvivaśaḥ sarvaṃ tyaktuṃ nāśakadañjasā || 13 ||

nopabhoktuṃ tathā śakto doṣadṛṣṭiyutastataḥ |
evaṃ taṃ śokavaśato vivarṇavadanekṣaṇam || 14 ||

vāsanayā doṣadṛṣṭyā ca yukta iti tyaktuṃ bhoktuṃ vā na śaktaḥ 
parasparapratibandhāditi bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

p. 48)

hemalekhā samālakṣya kadācit saṅgatā rahaḥ |
kiṃ nātha pūrvavattvaṃ no lakṣyase'tyantaharṣitaḥ || 15 ||

rahaḥ vivikte | taṃ parīkṣituṃ pṛcchati - kiṃ nātheti || 15 ||

śocantamiva paśyāmi kuta evaṃ tava sthitiḥ |
kaccicchārīra ātmā [k, kh: ccharīramātmā] te 
nāmayairbādhyate sadā || 16 ||

śārīreti | śarīratādātmyāpanna ātmā | kevalayoḥ śarīrātmanorduḥkhābhāvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

bhogeṣu rogabhīti vai pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
tridoṣasambhave dehe doṣavaiṣamyasambhavāḥ || 17 ||

mama mahārājakumārasya bhiṣakśreṣṭhaiḥ sevitasya kuta āmayasambhāvaneti 
cedāha - bhogeṣviti | śubhabhogeṣvityarthaḥ | trayāṇāṃ 
vātapittakaphadoṣāṇāṃ samyag bhavaḥ sthitiryatra || 17 ||

āmayāḥ prāyaśaḥ sarvadehān vyāpyaiva saṃsthitāḥ |
sarvathā hyapratīkāryaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ doṣajaṃ nanu || 18 ||

viṣamāśanādibhirdoṣavaiṣamyasyoktabhogavatāmāvaśyakatvena 
taddeheṣvavaśyaṃ rogavyāptiriti bhāvaḥ | nanu mādṛśāṃ kathaṃ 
doṣavaiṣamyaṃ tatpratīkāraparāṇāmiti cedāha - sarvatheti | doṣavaiṣamyajanito 
rogaḥ pratīkāryaḥ na tu kevalaṃ doṣavaiṣamyam 
rogaprāgavasthāsthakevaladoṣavaiṣamyasya prāyo durlakṣyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

aśanād vasanād vāco darśanāt sparśanādapi |
kālād deśāt karmataśca doṣā vaiṣamyamāpnuyuḥ || 19 ||

doṣeṣu jāyamānavaiṣamyanimittānyāha - aśanādityādi | aśanasya 
śītoṣṇādiguṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ | evaṃ paṭṭorṇādivasanasya | vāco bahulasya 
prayuktasyoṣṇaguṇaḥ [k, kh: prayuktasya yo guṇaḥ] | 
vahnijalādidarśanasparśanayoḥ grīṣmahemantādikālasya jāṅgalā 
nūpādideśasya [k, kh: lārūpā] ca śītoṣṇādi prasiddham | karmato'pi 
[kh, g, gh: karmaṇo] khananāditaśca yadvā pāpakarmato 
[kh, g, gh: karmaṇo] dos'vaiṣamyam || 19 ||

p. 49)

atastasyodbhavo loke sarvathā'lakṣyatāṃ gataḥ |
ityataḥ sati vaiṣamye cikitsā samprakīrtitā || 20 ||

ato doṣavaiṣamyahetoranekatvāt | tasya vaiṣamyasya | nanu 
sūkṣmadṛgbhirvaiṣamyodbhavo jñātuṃiti cennetyāha - ityata iti | yato 
vaiṣamyodbhava ādāvalakṣyaḥ ato hetoḥ cikitsā śāstre saṃprakīrtitā || 20 ||

noktā cikitsā'nutpattau vaiṣamye kenacit kvacit |
tadvada priya kasmāddhi śokasya tava sambhavaḥ || 21 ||

vaiṣamyaviṣayānutpattau cikitsā noktā || 21 ||

iti śrutvā hemalekhāṃ prāha rājasutastataḥ |
priye śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi yanme śokasya kāraṇam || 22 ||

tataḥ praśnānantaram || 22 ||

tvaduktyā yat purā me'bhūt sukhadaṃ taddhataṃ nanu |
na paśyāmyadhunā kiñcidapi me sukhavarddhanam || 23 ||

tat samprati tvaduktyā hatam | kuta iti cedāha - neti || 23 ||

rājñā vitīrṇo viṣayaḥ sukhado'pi samantataḥ |
vadhyaṃ na sukhayed yadvattathā tasmānna me sukham || 24 ||

naṣṭaṃ cedanyat sukhasādhanaṃ sampādayeti cedāha - rājñeti | na tat 
svarūpato naṣṭam | api tu vadhyāya rājñā dattaviṣayādyathā tasya sukhaṃ na evaṃ 
sādhanaṃ sadapi na tasmānme sukham || 24 ||

viṣayān sevamāno'haṃ sadā viṣṭigṛhītavat |
tat pṛcchāmi priye brūhi kiṃ kṛtvā sukhamemyaham || 25 ||

nanu viṣayairna te sukhaṃ cettān parityajeti cenmayā na parityaktuṃ śakyata ityāha 
- viṣayāniti | viṣṭigṛhītavat | rājakāryārthaṃ rājabhaṭairgṛhītā 
janāstatkāryaṃ tyaktumasamarthāḥ kurvanti yathā evaṃ vāsanābhirgṛhīto'haṃ 
sadā viṣayān sevamāno duḥkhaṃ prāpta [prāptavānityarthe kartari ktaḥ] 
iti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

p. 50)

evaṃ tena samāpṛṣṭā hemalekhā tadā'bravīt |
nūnameṣa sunirvedamāgato madvacaḥśruteḥ || 26 ||

svamanasyabravīt | śruteḥ śravaṇāt || 26 ||

asti bījaṃ śreyaso'smin yata evaṃvidho bhavān |
yeṣu śreyo hyasambhāvyaṃ ta evaṃ vākyagumphanaiḥ || 27 ||

evaṃvidhaḥ prāptaviṣayavairasyaḥ | evaṃ maduktasadṛśairvācāṃ 
gumphanairnibiḍasamudāyaiḥ || 27 ||

nahyaṇvapi viśeṣeṇa viśiṣyante kadācana |
ciraṃ saṃrādhitā hṛtsthā prasannā svātmadevatā || 28 ||

aṇvapi svalpamapi pūrvasthitiṃ leśato'pi na parityajantīti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ 
vacaḥśrutireva vairasye kāraṇaṃ cet kuto na sarveṣāṃ vairasyotpattiriti 
cenmūlakāraṇābhāvādityāha - ciramiti || 28 ||

tripurā yena tasyaiva [k, kh: teṣveva] bhavedevaṃvidhā sthitiḥ |
ityālocyātividuṣī bubodhayiṣatī priyam || 29 ||

evaṃvidhā viṣayavairasyavatī | devatārādhanarūpamūlakāraṇābhāvānna 
sarveṣāmiyaṃ sthitiriti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

gopayantī svavaiduṣyaṃ prāhānyavyapadeśataḥ |
śṛṇu rājakumāredaṃ yanme vṛttaṃ purātanam || 30 ||

gopayantīti | svavaiduṣyaprakaṭane vidvattābhimānaśaṅkā'pyasya bhavettato 
madvākye nāśvāso bhavediti | ataḥ svavaiduṣyagopanamiti bhāvaḥ | 
atrānyavyapadeśena svasyāḥ saṃsārabandhanānmuktiprakāramāha - 
śṛṇviti | purātanaṃ bandhasyānādikālatvāt [anādiḥ kālo yasyeti 
bahubrīhigarbhitaṃ vākyam | bandhasyānādikālikatvādityarthaḥ] || 30 ||

p. 51)

purā me jananī kāñcit krīḍanāya sakhīṃ dadau |
sā svabhāvasatī kāñcidasatīmanusaṅgatā || 31 ||

pureti | kasyāścit sṛṣṭerādikāle bandhasyānāditvena sarvādikālāsambhavāt | 
jananī svaprakāśaśuddhacitiḥ | sakhīṃ buddhim | kāñciditi | ajñātakulagotreva 
nirūpaṇālliṅgadehāvayavatvenānāditvaṃ buddherdyotitam | 
śuddhaciterjananītvaṃ svasyā jīvacitestadaṃśabhūtatvāt | 
sukhaduḥkhādyanubhavakrīḍāyā buddhyadhīnatvāt krīḍanāya sakhīṃ 
dadāvityuktam | pralaye buddherlīnatvāt sṛṣṭyādau 
karmaparipākanimittakabuddhyāvirbhāvādapūrvavat [g, gh: pūrveva] 
prāptatvāduktaṃ dadāviti | sā buddhiḥ | sattvaguṇapradhānatvāt prakāśarūpatvāt 
svabhāvena satī | svasattāyāṃ vṛttyantarānapekṣaṇāt svataḥ satī | bāhyapakṣe 
svabhāvataḥ satī sādhvītyarthaḥ | asatīmavidyām | anusaṅgatā | ātmākāratāṃ 
kevalāṃ parityajyāvidyākāryadṛśyātmatāṃ prāptetyarthaḥ | kāñciditi tasyā 
anirvacanīyatādyotakaṃ viśeṣaṇam | āgamapakṣe tu citeḥ 
paricchinnatvajñānamevājñānam | etacca ajñānaṃ [g, gh: 
jñānaṃ] bandhaḥ (1|2) iti śivasūtre vṛttikṛtā spaṣṭaṃ 
nirūpitam | etatpakṣe'nirvacanīyatvābhāvena 
kāñcidityajñānasyāparicchedyaśaktitvaṃ jñeyam | taduktam - 
bhrāntermahatī [rajjvāṃ nāsti bhujaṅgastrāsaṃ kurute ca mṛtyuparyantam | 
ityayaṃ ślokasya pūrvārddhaḥ] śaktirna vivektuṃ śakyate nāma (pa0 
sā0 28) iti | pakṣadvaye'pyasatītyasatyātmakatvājjñeyam || 31 ||

sā vicitravidhāścaryasṛṣṭisāmarthyasaṃyutā |
alakṣitā me jananyā sakhyā me saṅgatā'bhavat || 32 ||

sā avidyā | me jananyā śuddhacitā alakṣitā satī me sakhyā buddhyā | manmātuḥ 
parokṣe eva sā asatī matsakhyā saṅgatā'bhavadityarthaḥ | 
vidyāvidyayorvirodhādavidyā kāryaviṣayā buddhiḥ kevalaśuddhacidviṣayiṇīti 
tātparyam | āgamapakṣe tu śuddhacinmātrasphūrtidaśā śaktitattvam | 
cidacidoridaṃ sarvamahamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyasphūrtidaśā śuddhavidyātattvam | 
paricchinnacinmātrasphūrtidaśā avidyātattvam | paricchinnacitaścetyasya ca 
sphūrtidaśā buddhitattvamiti prakriyā | tathā ca buddheḥ 
śuddhacidaviṣayakatvādalakṣiteti jñeyam || 32 ||

p. 52)

asaccāritrayā'tyantaṃ saṅgatā mama sā sakhī |
prāṇebhyo'pi priyatamā sadā tadvaśagā hyaham || 33 ||

buddhirdṛśyaparā sadā'bhavadityāha - asaditi | asad mithyārūpaṃ cāritraṃ 
[k: caritraṃ] yasyāḥ sā avidyā | mama prāṇebhyo'pi priyatamā | 
atastadvaśagā'hamabhavam parasparatādātmyādhyāsāt || 33 ||

na tāṃ vihāya me saṃsthā kṣaṇārddhaṃ vā kvacidbhavet |
sā nirmalasvabhāvena māṃ vaśīkṛtya saṃsthitā || 34 ||

na tāmiti | tāṃ buddhim | saṃsthā sthitiḥ | buddhyasattve buddhyavacchinno 
[buddhyavacchinno jīvaḥ iti vācaspatimiśrasya bhāmatīprasthānamāśritya 
buddhipratibimbo jīvaḥ iti ca svayaṃprakāśayatino vivaraṇaprasthānamāśrityoktam 
| asya vistaraḥ siddhāntaleśasaṃgrahe'ppayadīkṣitaviracite draṣṭavyaḥ |]  jīvo 
buddhipratibimbo jīva ityubhayapakṣe'pi jīvasya sthitirna bhavediti spaṣṭameva | 
āgamapakṣe tu vyādhakulasaṃvarddhitarājakumāravat 
svasvātantryasamācchāditamāhaiśvaryo maheśvara eva jīvaḥ | tasya buddhiṃ vinā 
saṃsthā samyaksthitiḥ bhedavyavahāro na bhavediti tātparyam | sā buddhiḥ | 
nirmalasvabhāvena sattvapradhānarūpeṇa yutā | māṃ jīvākhyāṃ paricchinnāṃ 
pratibimbabhūtāṃ vā tādātmyāpannāṃ vā | bāhyapakṣe tu māṃ 
śuddhakulaprasūtim | sā nirmalasvabhāvena tulyaśīlatvādvaśīkṛtya saṃsthiteti 
yuktameveti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

nirantaraṃ tadgatātmasvabhāvā'bhavamañjasā |
sā tayā duṣṭayā yuktā naṭyā citrasvabhāvayā || 35 ||

tadgatātmasvabhāvā buddhisammilitasvarūpā | bāhyapakṣe tu tadgatacittetyarthaḥ | 
sā matsakhī buddhiḥ | tayā avidyayā | duṣṭayeti | svanāśahetutvāt | citram 
āścaryamayamaghaṭamānaṃ [k, kh: maghaṭitajñānaṃ] svabhāvaḥ 
svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ | svalīlāpradarśanenārthaharatvānnaṭyeti || 35 ||

p. 53)

parokṣavṛttimānītā svaputreṇābhiyojitā |
tasyāḥ putro'timūḍhātmā madirāghūrṇitekṣaṇaḥ || 36 ||

parokṣavṛttiṃ svargādiparokṣakāmyaikarūpatām | ānītā prāpitā | tayā asatyā | 
matsakhī buddhiḥ | avidyayā svargādikāmyatatparā buddhirāsīditi bhāvaḥ | 
bāhyapakṣe asatyā parokṣavṛttiṃ rahasi sthitim ānītā svaputreṇābhiyojitā 
matsakhī jāteti | svasyā avidyāyāḥ putro mohaḥ tenābhiyojitā | avidyayā 
kāmyatatparatāyāṃ sadvicārapratibandhakamohātmakavṛttiviśeṣaṃ prāptā 
buddhiriti bhāvaḥ | tasyā avidyāyā mauḍhye [kh: maurkhyaṃ] hetuḥ 
madiretyādi || etadviśeṣaṇaṃ mohitā me buddhiḥ pāpācārā'bhavaditi dyotanāya || 
36 ||

bubhuje tāṃ samākramya sarvadā matsamakṣataḥ |
sā tenākrāntasarvāṅgī bhujyamānānuvāsaram || 37 ||

tāṃ matsakhīṃ buddhim | pāpācaraṇena mohapracurā buddhirjātetyāha - 
samākramyeti | matsamakṣata iti | buddheścitprakāśādhīnaprakāśatvāditi 
tātparyam | sā buddhiḥ | tena mohena || 37 ||

na māṃ jahau kadācicca tatspṛṣṭā tena cāpyaham |
tataḥ putraḥ samutpanno mūḍhasya sadṛśākṛtiḥ || 38 ||

sā sakhī māṃ kadācidapi priyasaṅgamakāle'pi na jahau | citprakāśāśrayeṇaiva 
buddhivṛttīnāmavabhāsanāditi tātparyam | yasmānmāṃ na jahau tat 
tasmāddhetoḥ | tena sakhīpriyeṇa mūḍhātmanā | spṛṣṭā jātā | 
ghaṭāvacchinnākāśasyāyaḥpiṇḍatādātmyāpannavahnervā vartulādyākāra iva 
buddhyā paricchinnāyā vā tādātmyāpannāyā vā citermohādirūpeteti bhāvaḥ | 
tataḥ cirasaṅgānantaram | mūḍhasya mohasya svasadṛśākāro manorūpaḥ putro 
jātaḥ | yadyapi manaḥ pūrvamevāsti tathāpi vīryātmanā pitṛdehe sthitaputra iva 
prāk sūkṣmarūpaṃ manaḥ | buddhau mohasambandhānantarameva 
vikalpādyādhikyāt pituḥ prasūtaḥ putra iva manaḥ puṣṭamāsīditi tātparyam | 
asattvarūpatvena sadṛśākṛtirjñeyā || 38 ||

p. 54)

taruṇaḥ so'bhavattūrṇamaticañcalasaṃsthitiḥ |
piturmauḍhyena saṃyuktaḥ pitāmahyā guṇena ca || 39 ||

taruṇo vyavahārakṣamaḥ piturmohasya mauḍhyena jaḍatvaguṇena | pitāmahyā 
avidyāyā anekanirmāṇe upādānaṃ svātiriktamanapekṣya yat sāmarthyaṃ tena 
guṇena ca samāvṛtaḥ || 39 ||

anekacitranirmāṇasāmarthyena samāvṛtaḥ |
pitāmahyā śūnyanāmnyā pitrā mūḍhābhidhena ca || 40 ||

eteṣāṃ nāmakathanapūrvakaṃ manaso guṇānāha - pitāmahyā iti | manasaḥ 
pitāmahī avidyā | vicāre kṛte tatsvarūpavilayācchūnyanāmnī sā | pitā mohaḥ | 
mūḍhatāprayojaka iti mūḍhābhidhaḥ saḥ | ābhyāmasthirāhvaḥ śikṣito'bhūditi 
sambandhaḥ || 40 ||

asthirāhvaḥ śikṣito'bhūt svayaṃ cātiviśāradaḥ |
gatimapratibaddhāṃ vai śīghrācchighrāṃ samāsadat || 41 ||

pitṛśikṣayā mūḍhatāṃ prāptaḥ pitāmahīśikṣayā vicitranirmāṇasāmarthyaṃ 
prāptaḥ | svayamaticaturo'pratibaddhāṃ gatiṃ prāptavān | śīghrācchīghrām 
atiśīghrāmityarthaḥ | evaṃ buddhermohavaśānmanaḥ prarūḍhaṃ 
sadaticañcalatvāt kvacidasthiram anantavicitrakalpanāparaṃ 
mūḍhatvādvicāravimukhaṃ cāsīditi viśiṣṭagranthatātātparyam [k: śiṣṭa; g: 
vaśiṣṭa] || 41 ||

evaṃ mama sakhī svacchasvabhāvā janmataḥ satī |
asatīsaṅgato'tyantaṃ mālinyaṃ samupāgatā || 42 ||

p. 55)

sakhyā priyeṇa putreṇāsatsvabhāvayutena sā |
cirasaṅgātteṣu dṛḍhānurāgeṇa samāyutā || 43 ||

evamuktaprakāreṇa | mama sakhī buddhiḥ | asatīsaṅgataḥ avidyāsaṅgena | 
atyantamālinyaṃ sattvasvabhāvāvarakaṃ tāmasaṃ mohaṃ samupāgatā | sakhyā 
avidyayā | asatsvabhāvena priyeṇa mohena putreṇa manasā ca | dṛḍhasaṅgāt 
sadā tadrūpeṇa pariṇatatvāt | buddhiḥ svīyaṃ satsvarūpaṃ parityajya mohātmanā 
manaḥkalpitavastusaundaryādivyavasāyātmanā ca sadā sthiteti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

jahau mayyanurāgaṃ tu sarvathā kramataḥ sakhī |
ahaṃ svabhāvasaralā hātuṃ tatsaṅgamañjasā || 44 ||

jahāviti | kālakramato mūḍhādiṣu dṛḍhānurāgānmayyanurāgaṃ prītiṃ jahau | 
paricchinnacitirūpakartṛbhoktrātmakajīvasvarūpavicāro'pi buddhernāsīditi 
tātparyam | nanvevaṃ sati tvayāpi tadanurāgastyaktaḥ [k, kh: tadānu] 
syāditi cennetyāha - ahamiti | svabhāvataḥ saralā | nisarga##-
saralānāmanyaprītyādyanimittaiva prītiriti tātparyam || 44 ||

anīśā tatparaivāsaṃ sarvathā tāmanuvratā |
atha tasyāḥ priyo mūḍho bhuñjānastāṃ tu sarvadā || 45 ||

matprīteranimittatvāt prītiṃ tyaktumanīśā ata eva tatparā satī sarvathā tāmanuvratā 
| tatsamānaśīlāabhavamityarthaḥ | mama cinmātrarūpatvāt 
pratibimbabhūtairbuddhidharmairyogād buddhyanukṛtiṃ prāpteti bhāvaḥ | atha 
evaṃ buddhyanukāraprāptyanantaram || 45 ||

prasahya māṃ samākrāntumudyuktaḥ sarvathā'bhavat |
nāhaṃ svabhāvasaṃśuddhā vastutastadvaśaṃ gatā || 46 ||

matpriyāmanugateyamiti matvā māmapi haṭhena bhogāyākrāntuṃ sa mūḍha 
udyukto'bhavat | evaṃ jāte'pi svabhāvaśuddhā ahaṃ na tadvaśaṃ gatā | 
buddherviṣayavāsanānibiḍatve'pi na jīvatādātmyamapa gacchati | evaṃ 
buddhitādātmyāpannaciterbuddhivṛttirūpamohasamparkābhāse'pi darpaṇasya 
pratibimbeneva [k, kh: darpaṇapratibimbanyānena | asmin pāṭhe 
pūrvatanaṃ darpaṇasya iti padamanāvaśyakam |] na vastuto mohasamparka iti 
bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

p. 56)

tathāpi loke me'tyantaṃ parīvādo mahānabhūt |
mūḍhena sarvatheyaṃ ca bhujyate iti sarvataḥ || 47 ||

parīvādo'pavādaḥ | parīvādasvarūpamevāha - mūḍheneti | sarvataḥ sarvatra | 
avivekino buddhidharmānātmanyāropayantīti tātparyam || 47 ||

asthirākhyaṃ svaputraṃ sā mayi nyasya sakhī mama |
priyeṇa saṃpariṣvaktā sarvathā tatparā'bhavat || 48 ||

sā buddhiḥ sakhī | tatparā mūḍhaparā | manaḥkalpitamapi niścetumasamarthā 
[k: niśceṣṭu] buddhirmohaikarūpā'bhavaditi bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

athāsthiro mayā samyag lālitaḥ poṣitastataḥ |
prauḍhastriyaṃ pitāmahyā anumatyopasaṅgataḥ || 49 ||

atha mayi putranyāsānantaram | pitāmahyā mūḍhamātuḥ avidyāyā iti yāvat | 
striyaṃ kalpanām | buddheratimohātmatāprāptyanantaraṃ cittādātmyāpannaṃ 
manaḥ kalpanāyāṃ samarthaṃ sat kalpanaikaparamabhavadityāśayaḥ | 
kalpane'vidyānukūleti tadanumatirjñaṃyā || 49 ||

sā priyā tasya capalābhidhānā hi pratikṣaṇam |
priyasya sammataṃ rūpaṃ bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ manoharam || 50 ||

kalpanāyāścapaleti nāma | priyasya manasaḥ || 50 ||

gṛhṇātyāścaryajananaṃ priyamevaṃ svake vaśe |
cakre sā'tyantanipuṇā svanaipuṇyavaśāt khalu || 51 ||

svanaipuṇyavaśādvaśe cakre | mano vicitrakalpanāparaṃ 
pratikṣaṇamabhavadityāśayaḥ || 51 ||

p. 57)

asthiro'pi kṣaṇenaiva tvasaṃkhyaśatayojanam |
prayātyāyāti ca sadā na śrāntimupagacchati || 52 ||

asthiro manaḥ || 52 ||

samīhate yatra gantumasthiraśca yadā yadā |
tasyeṣṭaṃ ca svarūpaṃ tu kṛtvā sā capalāpi hi || 53 ||

samīhata iti | yatra yatra mano gacchati tatra tatra vicitrānekakalpanāṃ karotyeveti 
bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

tatra tatra sthitā bhūtvā ramayatyeva svaṃ priyam |
evaṃ sā capalā samyagasthireṇa yutā satī || 54 ||

ramayatyeveti | svayameva manorājyādikamantaḥsaṅkalpya 
tatprayuktasukhābhāsaṃ prāpnotīti bhāvaḥ | yutā satī tanayān suṣuve iti yojanā || 
54 ||

suṣuve pañcatanayān mātāpitṛparāyaṇān |
te samarthāḥ pañcavidhā mayi sakhyā niveśitāḥ || 55 ||

suṣuva iti | tanayān jñānendriyāṇi | manaso nirvikalpatve indriyavṛttyanudayād 
manasā vikalpanāyāmindriyaprasṛtiḥ [kh, g, gh: prasūtiḥ] | 
indriyaprasarasya manaḥkalpanopayuktatvānmātāpitṛparāyaṇāniti jñeyam | 
sakhyā mayi niveśitā iti cittādātmyāpattiruktā || 55 ||

ahaṃ sakhyanuraktā tānakurvaṃ balavattarān |
atha te pañcatanayāścapalāyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 56 ||

tān putrān balavattarān | cittādātmyaprakarṣeṇa svatantraprakāśatulyāniti bhāvaḥ 
|| 56 ||

cakrurāyatanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vicitramativistṛtam |
pitaraṃ svavaśe cakrurmātrā samyag vibhāvitāḥ || 57 ||

vicitraṃ vividhagandhādyupalabdhisthānam [k: vividhaṃ] | ativistṛtam 
asaṃkhyaviṣayagrahaṇe'pi tadudarāpūrteḥ | sarvavyavahārasya tadadhīnatvāt 
śreṣṭham āyatanaṃ cakruriti | tattadgolakādhiṣṭhitā babhūvurityāśayaḥ | mātrā 
kalpanayā vibhāvitāḥ poṣitāḥ | vikalpaparaṃ manaḥ sadendriyadvāreṇa 
bahirmukhamabhavditi tātparyam || 57 ||

p. 58)

ānayanti svāyatanaṃ pitaraṃ taṃ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
tatrāsthiro jyeṣṭhasutāyatanaṃ viniviśya tu || 58 ||

piturvaśīkaraṇameva vivicya darśayati - ānayantīti | jyeṣṭhasutaḥ 
śrotrendriyam || 58 ||

aśṛṇodvividhān śabdān susvarānitarānapi |
kvacinmadhurasaṅgītaṃ kvacidvādyaṃ sumañjulam [k, g, gh: 
sumaṅgalam] || 59 ||

itarān visvarān | etadevāha - kvaciditi || 59 ||

ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni mantrānātharvaṇānapi |
śāstrāgametihāsāṃśca bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca siñjitam || 60 ||

bhṛṅgasaṅghasya gītaṃ ca pikapañcamasusvaram |
evaṃ manoharān śabdān śṛṇvan putranideśataḥ || 61 ||

manaḥ śrotrendriyamāviśya śrotradvārā tattacchabdākāreṇa pariṇatamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

prītaḥ putravaśaṃ prāgādatha putro'nyathā'diśat |
viruddhān karṇakaṭukānaśṛṇod bhairavān ravān || 62 ||

putravaśaṃ śrotre dṛḍhaniveśam | anyathā'diśaditi | manaso 
bāhyaviṣayagrahaṇasyendriyādhīnatvādindriyādeśenā'śṛṇoditi || 62 ||

siṃhādigarjitaṃ meghanirghoṣamaśanestathā |
brahmāṇḍabhedanaṃ garbhasrāvaṇaṃ subhayaṅkaram || 63 ||

aśaninirghoṣaviśeṣaṇaṃ brahmāṇḍetyādi || 63 ||

evaṃ [k: atra śloke pūrvāddhottarārddhayorviparyastaḥ pāṭhaḥ] 
śrutvā sucakitaścānyatrāpyaśṛṇottathā |
ruditaṃ vipralapitaṃ śocitādivicitritam || 64 ||

dvitīyasutanīto'thāsthirastadbhavanaṃ yayau |
tatrāpaśyad mṛdusparśānyāsanāni śubhāni ca || 65 ||

dvitīyasutastvagindriyam || 65 ||

p. 59)

śayanāni ca vāsāṃsi kaṭhinasparśakānyapi |
śītasparśāni vastūni tathoṣṇasparśakāni ca || 66 ||

anuṣṇāśītasparśāni vicitrāṇyabhivīkṣya tu |
hitān dṛṣṭvā pramudito viṣaṇṇastvahitānapi || 67 ||

atha tṛtīyatanayabhavanaṃ prāpya so'sthiraḥ |
apaśyadrucirākārān bhāvān vividhavarṇakān || 68 ||

tṛtīyaścakṣuḥ || 68 ||

raktān śvetān pītanīlān haritān pāṭalānapi |
dhūmrān kaḍārān kapiśān mecakān karburāṃstathā || 69 ||

sthūlān kṛśānaṇūn dīrghānāyatān vartulāṃstathā |
arddhavṛttān dīrghavṛttān sundarāṃśca vibhīṣaṇān || 70 ||

netrasya rūpānyaparimāṇādiviṣayatvādāha - sthūlānityādi || 70 ||

bībhatsān bhāsvarān raudrānanālokāṃśca dṛṅmuṣaḥ |
kvaciddhitaṃ tato'nyacca paśyantaṃ pitaraṃ punaḥ || 71 ||

anālokānandhakārān | kīdṛśān ? dṛṅmuṣaḥ || 71 ||

anayatturyatanayo bhavanaṃ svaṃ vicitritam |
tatrāsasāda puṣpāṇi phalānyannāni [k, kh: phalānyanyā] ca 
kramāt || 72 ||

turyo rāsanaṃ rasānumitaṃ puṣpādi jñeyam || 72 ||

peyāni lehyacoṣyāṇi bhakṣyāṇi rasavanti vai |
sudhāsvādūni madhurāṇyanyānyamlarasāni ca || 73 ||

kaṭukāni ca tiktāni kaṣāyāṇyapi kānicit |
kṣārāṇi madhurāmlāni kaṭvamlalavaṇāni ca || 74 ||

madhurāmlānītyādi miśrarasaḥ || 74 ||

kaṭutiktāni citrātmarasāni vividhānyapi |
āsvādayannātmajena sameto'thāntimaḥ sutaḥ || 75 ||

antimo ghrāṇam || 75 ||

p. 60)

nināya pitaraṃ sthāne svīye'tyantavicitrite |
tatropālabhatānekapuṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca || 76 ||

tṛṇānyannānyoṣadhīśca [k: tṛṇānyanyā] bhāvānanyāṃśca 
sarvataḥ |
sugandhān pūtigandhāṃśca mṛdugandhogragandhakān || 77 ||

bhāvān arthān | tānevāha - sugandhānityādi || 77 ||

mohagandhān jñānagandhān mūrchāgandhān vicitritān |
putrāṇāṃ bhavane caivaṃ praviśan niviśannapi || 78 ||

mohajanako mohagandhaḥ | evamagre'pi || 78 ||

hiteṣu ramate kvāpi viṣīdatyahite kvacit |
sadā gamāgamaparaḥ putrāṇāṃ bhavane babhau || 79 ||

te putrāḥ pitṛvātsalyāt pitṛhīnā na ca kvacit |
spṛśanti viṣayāṃścitrān svalpaṃ vāpi kadācana || 80 ||

te putrā iti | mano vihāya svātantryeṇendriyāṇāṃ viṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthyamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 80 ||

asthirastu putragṛhe bhuktvā tān viṣayān bahūn |
muṣitvānyāṃśca viṣayān guptyā nayati svaṃ padam || 81 ||

mana indriyābhiniviṣṭaṃ bāhyaviṣayamāsādya tatkṛtasukhādikaṃ tatkāla 
evānubhavati | kāṃścicca viṣayān saṃskāradvāreṇāntarguptyā'prakaṭarūpeṇa 
gṛhītvā svapade hṛdi sthitvā taṃ viṣayaṃ smṛtyādinā vikalpya 
tatsukhamanubhavatītyāha - asthira iti || 81 ||

patnyā capalayā sākaṃ rahaḥ putrairvinā svayam |
bhunaktyatitarāṃ nityamathānyā capalā svasā || 82 ||

rahaḥ svapnādau | anyā āśā || 82 ||

p. 61)

mahāśanā patiṃ vavre manaḥkāntaṃ tamasthiram |
tasyāmatitarāṃ sakto yadā'bhūdasthiro'pi vai || 83 ||

tam asthiram | nityaṃ [k: nitya] viṣayabhogenāśā pravṛddheti bhāvaḥ || 
83 ||

tadā tasyāḥ prītaye sa bhogāharaṇatatparaḥ |
tenānītaṃ bahvapi ca bhakṣitvā kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 84 ||

tasyāṃ mahāśanāyāmatyantāsaktihetunā tasyāḥ prītaye sadā 
bhogāharaṇatatparo'bhavat || 84 ||

punarbubhukṣayākrāntā bhogāharaṇahetave |
sadā priyaṃ sandiśati so'pyāhartuṃ sadekṣate || 85 ||

duṣpūrāśāviṣṭaṃ manaḥ sarvadā viṣayasādhanaparamabhavaditi tātparyam || 85 ||

putraiḥ pañcabhirānītaṃ priyeṇāpi susaṃbhṛtam |
bhuktvā kṣaṇena bhūyo'pi sā bubhukṣāprapīḍitā || 86 ||

sapatnyāḥ putrairindriyaiḥ || 86 ||

bhogāhṛtau sandiśati priyaṃ putrāṃśca sarvadā |
tataḥ sā svalpakālena suṣuve putrayoryugam || 87 ||

bhogānām āhṛtau āharaṇaviṣaye || 87 ||

jvālāmukhastayorjyeṣṭho nindyavṛttastathāparaḥ |
sadā mātuḥ priyatamau tau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ || 88 ||

tayoḥ putrayormadhye jyeṣṭho jvālāmukhaḥ krodhaḥ | paro nindyavṛtto lobhaḥ | 
māturāśāyāḥ | āśādhikyāt krodhalobhayoḥ prābalyamabhavadityāśayaḥ || 88 ||

mahāśanāyāmāsaktaḥ saṃśliṣyati yadā'sthiraḥ |
tadā jvālāmukhajvālālīḍhasarvakalevaraḥ || 89 ||

yadā yadā āśāparavaśastadā tadā krodhalobhakṛtaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ prāpnotīti 
tātparyam || 89 ||

asthiraḥ pīḍito'tyantaṃ gāḍhamūrchāmupaiti hi |
kadācinnindyavṛttena saṅgataḥ priyasūnunā || 90 ||

sarvairvinindyatāmeti mṛtatulyo hi jāyate |
evaṃ yadā'sthiro jāto duḥkhabhogaikatatparaḥ || 91 ||

lobhena nindyatā tato mṛtatulyatā ca spaṣṭā || 91 ||

p. 62)

tadā sakhī me svabhāvasatī putre'sthirāhvaye |
ativātsalyatastena saṅgatā tasya duḥkhataḥ || 92 ||

evaṃ manaso'tiduḥkhaprāptau manobuddhyoraikātmyād buddherapi 
duḥkhaprāptirityāha - tadeti | sakhī buddhiḥ | putre manasi || 92 ||

duḥkhabhārasamākrāntā nindyavṛttena saṅgatā |
jvālāmukhena ca tathā pautreṇāśleṣitā satī || 93 ||

sudagdhā ninditā lokairmṛtaprāyā babhūva ha |
tāṃ sadānugatā cāhaṃ luptaprāyā'bhavaṃ priya || 94 ||

tāṃ sakhīm | svopādherbuddheḥ rajastamovyāptatvena 
svarūpasyānavabhāsālluptaprāyatvaṃ jñeyam || 94 ||

evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi sakhyā duḥkhena duḥkhitā |
asthiro'bhūdasvatantro mahāśanāparigrahāt || 95 ||

duḥkhitā'bhavamiti sambandhaḥ || 95 ||

puraṃ prāpa daśadvāraṃ kenacit karmaṇā kvacit |
tasmin mahāśanāyukto putrairmātrādibhiryutaḥ || 96 ||

puraṃ śarīraṃ brahmarandhreṇa saha daśadvāram | kenacid prārabdhena karmaṇā | 
bāhyapakṣe tu yuddhādikarmaṇā | kvacit pralyānantaraṃ sṛṣṭikāle || 96 ||

nyavasat sa sukhaprepsurduḥkhaṃ bhuñjan divāniśam |
putrābhyāṃ dagdhasarvāṅgo ninditaścānuvāsaram || 97 ||

sukhaprepsuriti | sukhasyecchāmātram duḥkhameva prāpyata iti bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

itastataḥ samākṛṣṭaḥ priyābhyāṃ sarvadā hi saḥ |
putrāṇāṃ pañcabhavanaṃ praviśan niviśannapi || 98 ||

priyābhyāṃ vikalpāśābhyām | putrāṇām indriyāṇām || 98 ||

atyantaṃ śrāntimāyāti na sukhaṃ labhate kvacit |
evaṃ putrasya duḥkhena sakhī me'tyantaduḥkhitā || 99 ||

putrasya manasaḥ | sakhī buddhiḥ || 99 ||

p. 63)

abhūnmūrcchitakalpā sā evaṃ tatpura āvasat |
jvālāmukhanindyavṛttayutā yā sā mahāśanā || 100 ||

sāttvikāṃśāpagamānmūrcchitakalpā | tatpure dehe | mahāśanā āśā || 100 ||

śūnyākhyayā poṣitā ca mūḍhena śvaśureṇa ca |
tathā sapatnyā capalākhyayā'tyantaṃ samedhitā || 101 ||

śūnyākhyayā bhartuḥ pitāmahyā avidyayā || 101 ||

asthiraṃ svavaśe cakre patiṃ tatpurasaṃsthitā [gh: yat] |
sakhīprītyā tatra cāhamavasaṃ tatparā satī || 102 ||

avidyāmohakalpanābhiḥ prarūḍhayā āśayā manaḥ samākrāntamityetadāha - 
asthiramiti | sakhīti | buddhitādātmyāpannāyāścito buddhyanukṛtirniyataiveti 
bhāvaḥ || 102 ||

sakhīduḥkhāddhataprāyā sarveṣāṃ rakṣaṇodyatā |
yadyahaṃ tatra na syāṃ vai kṣaṇamātramapi priya || 103 ||

yadyahamiti | darpaṇaṃ vinā pratibimbavad adhiṣṭhānamantarā na kiñcidāropitaṃ 
bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 103 ||

na bhavettatra caiko'pi mayā sarvaṃ hi rakṣitam |
śūnyayā śunyatāṃ prāptā mūḍhena mūḍhatāmapi || 104 ||

sarvādhiṣṭhānatvāt svasya sarvānukṛtimāha [sarvasya anukṛtim 
anusṛtim sarvarūpatayā pratibhāsamityarthaḥ |] - śūnyayetyādi | 
śūnyayā yutā || 104 ||

asthireṇāsthiratvaṃ ca cāpalyaṃ capalāyutā |
jvālāmukhājjvalattāṃ ca nindyavṛttāttadātmatām || 105 ||

sakhīsaṃyogataścaivamabhavaṃ tattadākṛtiḥ |
sakhīṃ yadi vimuñcāmi sā naśyet kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 106 ||

mama cidrūpāyā anekarūpatā buddhitādātmyādevetyāha - sakhīsaṃyogata iti | 
sakhīmiti | ahaṃ buddherapyadhiṣṭhānamiti māṃ vinā buddhirapi na 
bhavedityāśayaḥ || 106 ||

p. 64)

māṃ saṅgatena teṣāṃ vai samāhurvyabhicāriṇīm |
janā mūḍhāḥ sarva eva kuśalā nirmalāṃ viduḥ || 107 ||

teṣāṃ buddhyādīnāṃ saṅgatena sahabhāvena māṃ śuddhāmapi 
vyabhicāriṇīmāhuḥ sarve janāḥ | ata eva te mūḍhāḥ | 
śuddhākhaṇḍacidrūpamapyātmānaṃ kṣaṇikadṛśyākārānukāramātreṇa 
kṣaṇikamāhurbauddhādaya iti tātparyam | kuśalāḥ sūkṣmadhiyastu 
smṛtyanusandhānādimūlasarvavyavahārānupapattyā tanmatamupekṣya nirmalāṃ 
kāladeśādiparicchedamalanirgatāṃ māṃ viduḥ || 107 ||

mahāsatī me jananī viśuddhā nirmalākṛtiḥ |
ākāśādapi vistīrṇā sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ || 108 ||

nanu kathaṃ te duṣṭasaṅgatāyā nirmalatvamiti cenmātuḥ sakāśāt 
prāptamahāmantramāhātmyāditi vaktumādau mātaraṃ stauti - mahāsatītyādi | 
bāhyapakṣe mahāsatī mahāpativratā | ata eva śuddhā mānasadoṣarahitā | 
nirmalākṛtiḥ śarīradoṣarahitā [k: śarīra] ca | ākāśādapi vistīrṇā 
yaśasā [k,kh: yā sā] | paramāṇutaḥ sūkṣmabuddhyādyupetatvāt 
sūkṣmā | āntarapakṣe'navacchinnasattārūpeti mahāsatī | viśuddhā 
śuddhacidekarūpatvādekarasetyarthaḥ | nirmalākṛtiḥ 
ajñānādisvarūpāvarakamalānākrāntā | kāraṇatvena bhāsakatvena ca 
vyāpakatvādākāśādapi vistīrṇā | paramāṇorapyantaranusyūtatvād 
durjñeyatvācca paramāṇutaḥ sūkṣmā || 108 ||

sarvajñānāpyakiñcijjñā sarvakartryapi niṣkriyā |
sarvāśrayāpyanādhārā sarvādhārāpyanāśritā || 109 ||

bāhyapakṣe svabhāvataḥ sarvajñānāpi tatprayuktābhimānābhāvādakiñcijjñeva 
tiṣṭhatīti | evamagre'pi | sarveṣāṃ poṣakatvenāśrayā | sarvakalānāmādhārāpi | 
āntarapakṣe tu sarvajñatvādikaṃ dṛśyakṛtamiti svataḥ kiñcijjñatvādikam | 
sarvatra bhāsamānatvāt sarvādhārā || 109 ||

p. 65)

sarvarūpāpyarūpā sā sarvayuktāpyasaṃyutā |
sarvatra bhāsamānāpi na jñeyā kenacit kvacit || 110 ||

bāhyapakṣe sarvarūpā sarvāvayavasaundaryavatī [k: vat] 
sarvairdhanadhānyādibhiryuktā sarvatra kāruṇyasauśīlyādistrīguṇairbhāsamānā 
prasiddhāpi kvacit kenacinn jñeyā sadāntaḥpurasthatvāt | āntarapakṣe tu 
sarvapratibimbarūpasyāpi darpaṇasya yathā pratibimbarūparāhityamevaṃ neyam | 
sarvatra pratibimbāṃśe bhāsamāno'pi darpaṇo na kenacit pratibimbavyatirekeṇa 
jñāyate evaṃ bhāveṣu sarvatra bhāsamānā citirbhāvavyatirekeṇa na jñāyate || 
110 ||

mahānandāpyanānandā mātāpitṛvivarjitāḥ |
mādṛśyastanayāstasyāḥ santi saṃkhyāvivarjitāḥ || 111 ||

bāhyapakṣe mahānānando vibhavanimitto yasyāḥ | 
evaṃvidhāpyānandanimittaharṣānutsekādanyairalakṣyamāṇānandatvādanānandā | 
mātāpitarau varjitau yayā | mahāsatītvena patiparāyaṇatvāt tyaktamātāpitṛsneheti 
tātparyam | āntara pakṣe mahānandarūpāpi svarūpātiriktānandāyogādanānandā | 
nityatvānmātāpitṛvivarjitā | saṃkhyāvivarjitā asaṃkhyāḥ || 111 ||

yathā taraṅgā jaladherasaṃkhyaḥ sodarīgaṇaḥ |
sarvāstā matsamācārā rājaputra bhavanti vai || 112 ||

yathā taraṅgā asaṃkhyāstathā me asaṃkhyaḥ sodarīgaṇaḥ | etaddṛṣṭāntena 
vastuto jananyavyatiriktatvaṃ kanyānāmuktaṃ jñeyam | samācārāḥ 
sakhīkuṭumbaparāyaṇāḥ || 112 ||

mahāmantravatī cāhaṃ sarvairetaiḥ sakhīgaṇaiḥ |
saṅgatā tatparā cāpi mātṛtulyā svarūpataḥ || 113 ||

evaṃ duṣṭaiḥ saṅgatā tatparā'pyahaṃ teṣāṃ doṣairaspṛṣṭā | kuta evamiti 
cedevaṃvidhameva mantrasāmarthyaṃ mamastītyāha - mahāmantreti | 
āntarapakṣe tu mahāmantro māyāśaktiḥ | tayā'hamaghaṭitamapi śuddhasvarūpe 
saṃsārāvabhāsanaṃ sampādayāmīti tātparyam || 113 ||

p. 66)

asmin pure sakhīputro yadā śrānto bhavatyalam |
tadā mātuḥ samutsaṅge'sthiraḥ śete sunirbharam || 114 ||

evaṃ prasaṅgāt svavṛttamabhidhāya punaḥ sakhīputrādivṛttaṃ nirūpayati ##-
āntarapakṣe tu paripakvakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣayādanyeṣāmaparipākād madhye 
māturbuddherutsaṅga manaḥ śete layaṃ prāpnoti || 114 ||

asthirastu yadā suptastadā tasya sutādayaḥ |
svāpaṃ samadhigacchanti nānyo jāgarti kaścanaḥ || 115 ||

sutā indriyāṇi krodhalobhau ca | ādipadena patnī mātā ca | āntarapakṣe tu manasi 
vilīne indriyādi sarvaṃ vilīnamiti tāparyam || 115 ||

tadā tadrakṣati puramasthirasya priyaḥ sakhā |
pracārākhyaḥ praticaran pūrvadvārayuge muhuḥ || 116 ||

asthirasyāpi yā mātā sakhī me tanayena sā |
tasyāḥ sakhī ca yā śvaśrūrasatī yā svabhāvataḥ || 117 ||

tadā sarvasvāpakāle suṣuptau | pracāraḥ prāṇaḥ | manaḥprāṇayoranyatararodhe 
dvayoḥ rodhasambhavāt priyatvaṃ sakhitvaṃ prāṇasya | pūrvadvārayugaṃ 
nāsāpuṭadvayam | me sakhī asthiramātā yā sā tanayena tanayādinā saha yadā 
suptā tadeti śeṣaḥ | tasyāḥ asthiramātuḥ yā sakhī śvaśrūśca śūnyanāmnī 
avidyā || 117 ||

sā samācchādya tān sarvān putreṇa saha rakṣati |
evaṃ sarveṣu supteṣu prāpya svāṃ mātaraṃ tadā || 118 ||

sarvān asthirādīn suptān | putrena mūḍhākhyena sahitā [k: saha] rakṣati | 
āntarapakṣe mohātmikayā avidyayā sarvamāvṛtaṃ bhavatīti tātparyam || 118 ||

p. 67)

ānanditā'haṃ bhavāmi mātrāśliṣṭā ciraṃ nanu |
punastānutthitān śīghramanusaṃyāmi cānvaham || 119 ||

āntarapakṣe tu suṣuptau paricchedakopādhilayāt pūrṇarūpatāsampattyā ānanditā 
ānandarūpā bhavāmīti tātparyam | anusaṃyāmi tattattādātmyaṃ prāpnomītyarthaḥ 
|| 119 ||

asthirasya sakhā yo'yaṃ pracārākhyo mahābalaḥ |
sa sarvānasthiramukhān poṣayatyanuvāsaram || 120 ||

pracārākhyaḥ prāṇaḥ | asthiramukhān manaḥśrotrādīn | poṣayatīti | 
prāṇasamedhitajaṭharāgnipācitānnarasamūlakasāmarthyavattvānmanaḥprabhṛtīn
āmiti bhāvaḥ || 120 ||

sa eko bahudhā bhūtvā puraṃ ca puravāsinaḥ |
vyāpya rakṣatyanudinaṃ sarvān saṃśleṣayatyapi || 121 ||

sa prāṇaḥ | bahudhā prāṇādivṛttibhedena | saṃśleṣayati svasvaviṣayaiḥ 
saṃyojayati || 121 ||

taṃ vinā te hi viśliṣṭā naṣṭāḥ syurapi sarvathā |
sūtreṇa hīnā maṇayo mālābaddhā yathā pṛthak || 122 ||

manaḥprabhṛtiṣu kriyāśaktirūpeṇāyameva prota ityāha dṛṣṭāntena - taṃ 
vineti | viśliṣṭāḥ viṣayāsaṃvaddhāḥ [k: yasambandhāḥ] | naṣṭāḥ 
kāryākṣamatvena naṣṭaprāyāḥ | mālākāratayā baddhā maṇayaḥ | teṣāṃ 
pṛthagbhūtānāṃ mālākāratā yathā naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 122 ||

sa evaṃ [k: eva] māṃ ca saṅgamya sarvaiḥ saṃyojayat param [k: 
puram] |
mayā saṃjīvito'tyantaṃ sūtradhāro hi tatpure || 123 ||

saṅgamya mattādātmyaṃ prāpya | sarvairmāṃ saṃyojayati | antaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ 
cittādātmyaṃ prāṇadvārakameveti tātparyam | etaccāgre bhaviṣyati 
[akṣāntaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ prāṇasūtraṃ yadāntaram (20|35) ityādinā |
] | sūtradhāra iti | yathā sūtradhāro nāṭyapravartakaḥ evaṃ prāṇa eva 
manaḥprabhṛtivyāpārapravartakaḥ || 123 ||

p. 68)

jīrṇe tu tatpure cānyatpuraṃ tāṃ nayati drutam |
evaṃ pracāraṃ saṃśritya purāṇāmadhipo'bhavat || 124 ||

tatpure śarīre | tān buddhyādīn | nayatīti | utkramaṇakāle buddhyādīnāṃ prāṇe 
layāt prāṇo nayatīti bhāvaḥ | adhipaḥ asthirābhidhaṃ mano'bhavat || 124 ||

bahūnāmasthiro nūnaṃ vicitrāṇāṃ krameṇa vai |
satīputro'pyasthiraḥ sa saṃśrito'pi mahābalam || 125 ||

bahūnāṃ purāṇāmiti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | mahābalaṃ prāṇam || 125 ||

mayā ca bhāvito'tyantaṃ sarvathā duḥkhabhāgabhūt |
capalāmahāśanābhyāṃ patnībhyāṃ susamāgamāt [k, kh: 
gamat] || 126 ||

tvayā mahāmantravatyā bhāvitasya mahābalasaṃśrayasya satīputrasyāpi 
duḥkhabhāktvaṃ [k: duḥkhatvaṃ tu] kuta iti cet 
patnyādyasatsamāgamādityāha - capaletyādi || 126 ||

jvālā[gh: mukhā]mukhanindyavṛttābhidhaputrayugena ca |
anyaiḥ putraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sa sarvatrābhivikarṣitaḥ || 127 ||

abhivikarṣita iti | vikalpena āśodayaḥ tata indriyārtheṣu pravṛttiḥ tannimittaḥ 
krodhalobhodayaḥ tena duḥkhabhāgabhūdityāśayaḥ || 127 ||

mahākleśaparītātmā sukhaleśavivarjitaḥ |
itastataḥ kvacit putraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sa vikarṣitaḥ || 128 ||

mahākleśaprāptiprakāramāha - ita ityādi || 128 ||

kvaciccapalayā'tyantaṃ cālitaḥ khedamīyivān [g, gh: meyivān] |
kvacinmahāśanāhetoraśanārthaṃ pradhāvati || 129 ||

khedamīyivān [g, gh: meyivān] duḥkhaṃ prāptavān || 129 ||

kvacijjvālāmukhākṣipto nirdagdhāpādamastakaḥ |
mahāmūrcchāṃ samāyāti cāvidaṃstatpratikriyām || 130 ||

tatpratikriyāṃ krodhapratikriyāṃ śāntim || 130 ||

p. 69)

nindyavṛtaṃ kvacit prāpya garhito bhartsitaḥ paraiḥ |
mṛtatulyaṃ svamātmānaṃ manyate śokasantataḥ || 131 ||

garhaṇabhartsanābhyāṃ mṛtatulyamātmānaṃ manyate tena śokasantapto 
[kh, g: santato] bhavati || 131 ||

duṣpatnīputrasahito mohito duṣkulodbhavaḥ |
patnīputraiḥ samākrānto nīyamānastu taiḥ sadā || 132 ||

mūḍhaputratvād duṣkulodbhavatvam || 132 ||

uvāsa tairvicitreṣu pureṣūccāvaceṣu hi |
kvacit kāntārakīrṇeṣu kravyādakulabhūmiṣu || 133 ||

taiḥ sahīvāsa | uccāvaceṣu utkṛṣṭeṣvapakṛṣṭeṣu ca | evaṃvidhasya 
narakaprāptimāha - kvaciditi | kāntārairaraṇyaiḥ kīrṇeṣu vyāpteṣu pureṣu | 
kravyādakulaṃ māṃsāśikākādisamudāyaḥ tadāśriteṣu [k: sadā] | 
mahāraṇyasthaṃ kākādivyāptaṃ ca svadehaṃ paśyatīti tātparyam || 133 ||

kvacidatyantatapteṣu kvacicchitajaḍeṣuca |
kvacit pūtivahāstheṣu kvacid gāḍhatamaḥsu ca || 134 ||

pūtīti | durgandhavahātmakanadīstheṣu | gāḍhatamaḥsu tarvādideheṣu 
uvāsetyanvayaḥ || 134 ||

evaṃ bhūyo'tiduḥkhena duḥkhite [k, kh: duhkhitaṃ] tanaye'sthire |
sakhī ca me duḥkhamūḍhā'bhavad duḥsaṅgataḥ sadā || 135 ||

svabhāvasatyapi mudhā tāmanvahamapi priya |
mūḍhevātyantamabhavaṃ tatkuṭumbaparāyaṇā || 136 ||

ahaṃ svabhāvasatī | vastutastatsaṅgābhāvāt svacchasvabhāvāpi | mudhā vyarthaṃ 
nirnimittenetyarthaḥ || 136 ||

ko hi duḥsaṅgataḥ saukhyaṃ prāpnuyālleśataḥ kvacit |
gacchan marusthale [k: mahā-] grīṣme tṛṣṇāśāntiṃ yathā 
[k, kh: yayau] naraḥ || 137 ||

nanu kimarthaṃ tvayā mūḍhatvaṃ prāptamiti ced duḥsaṅgata ityāha - ko hīti || 
137 ||

p. 70)

evaṃ ciratare kāle saṃvṛtte mama sā sakhī |
mohitā'tyantakhedena mayā rahasi saṅgatā || 138 ||

evaṃ duḥkhabhogena | saṃvṛtte atīte | saṅgateti | 
kathañcitprāpteśvarānugraheṇa | rahasi vivikte viṣayānavabhāsadaśāyāṃ mayā 
[k: mayā nāsti] saṅgatā śuddhacidākārā'bhavaditi āntarapakṣe jñeyam 
|| 138 ||

madekasaṅgādyuktiṃ sā prāpyāsādya ca satpatim |
jitvā svatanayaṃ hatvā badhvā tattanayādikān || 139 ||

madekasaṅgāt | śuddhamadrūpābhivyakteryuktiṃ vairāgyam 
vairāgyātmadarśanayoḥ parasparakāraṇatvāt | taduktaṃ - bhaktiḥ 
pareśānubhavo viraktiḥ [kh: vimuktiḥ] (bhā0 pu0 11|2|42) ityādi 
paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate (bha0 gī0 2|55) iti ca | vairāgyāt satpatiṃ vivekam 
| tanayaṃ manaḥ | krodhalobhau hatvā | indriyāṇi badhvā || 139 ||

mayā saṅgamya manmātṛpuramāsādayad drutam |
manmātaraṃ pariṣvajya muhurmuhurakalmaṣā || 140 ||

mayā saṅgamya samyagekatāṃ nirvikalpasamādhiṃ prāpya | saṅgateti pūrvaṃ 
śravaṇena parīkṣajñānamuktam | idānīṃ manananididhyāsanābhyāmaparokṣamiti 
[k: bhyāṃ samapa-] vā vivekaḥ | manmātṛpuram 
anavacchinnaśuddhacidātmatām | drutamiti [k: udbhūta] jñānottarakṣaṇe 
| muhurmuhurmanmātaraṃ pariṣvajyeti jīvanmuktidaśoktā jñeyā | muhurmuhuriti 
buddhermadhye madhye dvaitābhāsarūpatoktā | ata evāha akalmaṣeti | 
dagdhapaṭākārasya [k: stha] dvaitābhāsasya na pūrvavat 
saṃsāramūlavāsanātmakakalmaṣādhāyakatvamiti bhāvaḥ | etadevoktam - 
hatvāpi sa imān lokān na hanti na nivadhyate (bha0 gī0 18|17) iti || 140 ||

p. 71)

ānandārṇavanirmagnasvabhāvā'bhavadañjasā |
evaṃ tvamapi durvṛttaṃ nigṛhya sakhisambhavam || 141 ||

nanu saṃsāramūlavāsanābhāve'pi dṛṣṭaduḥkhaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - 
ānandeti | vāsanāhetorabhimānasyaiva duḥkhahetutvāditi tātparyam | abhavaditi 
prathamapuruṣeṇa buddhereva bandhamokṣau [k: revaṃvidhamokṣo] na 
mametyuktaṃ bhavati | sakhisambhavaṃ manaḥ || 141 ||

prāpya svamātaraṃ nātha sukhaṃ nityaṃ samāpnuhi |
etatte kathitaṃ nātha svānubhūtaṃ sukhāspadam || 142 ||

prāpyeti | buddhyā saha [k: mahā] paricchinnacidekarūpatāṃ 
prāpyetyarthaḥ || 142 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne bandhākhyāyikā 
pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ priyāvacaḥ śrutvā hemacūḍo'tivismitaḥ |
hasan papraccha tāṃ kāntāmavidvān viduṣīṃ tadā || 1 ||

atrādhyāye cetipadyaiḥ śraddhā śreyaḥsusādhanam |
kutarkasyānarthalābha iti samyagnirūpyate ||

priye proktaṃ yadetatte khacitramiva bhāti me |
nirālambaṃ vacaste'dya [k: vacaste'dya nāsti] jānāmyetadaśeṣataḥ || 
2 ||

khacitramiva | asambhāvitamivetyarthaḥ | nirālambaṃ nirviṣayam || 2 ||

nūnaṃ tvamapsarodbhūtā [k: tada] ṛṣiṇā varddhitā vane |
saṃspṛṣṭayauvanādyāpi [k: saṃsṛṣṭa] na tāruṇyamalaṃ gatā || 
3 ||

kuta iti cedāha - nūnamiti | alam atyantam || 3 ||

vakṣyasyanekasāhasravarṣāṇāmiva saṃsthitim |
bhūtagrastoktisadṛśavacasā te'timātrataḥ || 4 ||

atimātrato'timātreṇa bahulena vacasā || 4 ||

asandarbheṇa kimahaṃ vibuddhyāmi yathārthataḥ |
vada te sā sakhī kvāste baddhaśca sakhiputrakaḥ || 5 ||

kuto [madvacasi asandarbhatā iticchedaḥ]madvacasyasandarbhateti 
[k, g: castha] cedāha - vadeti || 5 ||

purāṇi tāni vā kutra saṃsthitāni tadīraya |
astu kiṃ tena vṛttena vada me kva ca sā sakhī || 6 ||

p. 73)

sakhīṃ na prāptavān māturahaṃ tat pravicāraya |
āryāsti me'varodhe sve piturme'nyā nahi priyā || 7 ||

ahaṃ mātrā dattāṃ sakhīṃ na prāptavānasmi | me āryā mātā avarodhe'ntaḥpure'sti 
tāṃ vicāraya pṛccha | anyāpi mātā me nāsti yayā [k, kh, g: 
yathā] sakhī dattā [k: dattāsthā] syādityāha pituriti || 7 ||

sā vā sakhī me kutrāste tatputro vā vada drutam |
manye'haṃ te vaco loke vandhyāputrasamāśrayam || 8 ||

loke prasiddhaṃ vandhyāputrasamāśrayaṃ vaca iva te vacaḥ || 8 ||

yathāha kaścinnaṭiko [k: naṭīko] vidūṣakavacovidhau |
vandhyāputraḥ samārūḍhaḥ pratibimbamahāratham || 9 ||

tadevāha - yatheti | naṭiko naṭaḥ || 9 ||

śuktyāropitahairaṇyabhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgakaḥ |
āyudhairnaraśṛṅgotthairyudhvā gaganakānane || 10 ||

hatvā bhaviṣyadrājānaṃ jitvā gandharvapattanam |
marīcisrotasi svāpnakāminībhirhi khelati || 11 ||

tathā tava vaco manye sarvathā'saṅgataṃ nanu [kh: na tu] |
śrutvaivaṃ priyavākyaṃ sā caturā prāha taṃ punaḥ || 12 ||

tathā proktavidūṣakavākyavat | asaṅgatam || 12 ||

nātha proktaṃ mayā yatte tat kathaṃ syādapārthakam |
na mādṛśānāṃ vacanaṃ nirālambaṃ kvacidbhavet || 13 ||

mṛṣā hi tapasāṃ hantrī satyaśīleṣu sā kutaḥ |
tapasvināṃ kule kasmācchvitre [gh: kasmi] [śvitre kuṣṭhe 
ityarthaḥ] saundaryavadbhavet || 14 ||

kutaste vaco mṛṣā neti cedāha - mṛṣeti | tapasvināṃ madhye viśeṣataḥ 
satyaśīleṣvasmāsu sā asambhāvyaiveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - tapasvināmiti || 14 
||

p. 74)

yo yojayati jijñāsumanyārthena hyasatyataḥ |
tasya norddhvaṃ na cādhastālloko'sti [k: loke] sukhasādhanam || 15 ||

jijñāsuviṣaye asatyena vacasā puṇyalokanāśa ityāha - ya iti | anyārthena 
apārthavacasā asatyāt | na lokaḥ || 15 ||

śṛṇu rājasutoktiṃ [kh, g, gh: ktaṃ] me loke taimirikaḥ 
kvacit |
samadṛṣṭiṃ naiti śīghramañjanānāṃ vacogaṇaiḥ || 16 ||

maduktaṃ sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa tvayā mūḍhena 
jñātumaśakyamityāśayenāha - śṛṇviti || 16 ||

asatyameva jānāti hitaproktaṃ ca mūḍhadhīḥ |
tattvāṃ [k: tattvaṃ priyārha] priyā'haṃ jijñāsumasatyairyojayāmi 
kim || 17 ||

hitena priyeṇa proktamapi mūḍhadhīrasatyamiti jānāti | tat tasmāt tvayaivaṃ 
yadvijñātaṃ tadanucitameva | yadahaṃ tapasvinī satyaśīlā tava priyā ca bhūtvā 
tvāṃ [k, kh, g: tvāṃ nāsti] jijñāsum [k, kh, g: 
jijñāsuḥ] asatyairyojayāmi kim | na yojayāmyevetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

apyasatyaṃ mayoktaṃ yattadvimarśaya saddhiyā [k, gh: 
siddhayā] |
loke hi kuśalo martyaḥ sarvavyavahṛtau nanu || 18 ||

nanu asatyaṃ sāhasaṃ krauryaṃ strīṇāṃ sahajasambhavam iti cettvaṃ 
kuśalo'syabhijñātumata [k: kuśalo'bhi] etat parīkṣayetyāha [k: 
kṣasve] apīti | saddhiyā sūkṣmatarkayuktabuddhyā | nanvahaṃ 
kuśalo'pyatītārthaṃ tvadvacanaṃ kathaṃ parīkṣiṣyāmīti cedāha - loka iti || 18 ||

parīkṣyaikāṃśataḥ sarvāmabhijānāti saṃsthitim |
nidarśanaṃ pradāsyāmi tubhyamatra samīkṣaya [k: samīkṣayā] || 19 ||

loke satyaśīlasaṃsthitim ekāṃśataḥ [k: evāṃśataḥ] kvacid vyavahāre 
parīkṣyaiva jānāti | ato mayā prāguktaṃ yattattvayā satyatvenānubhūtamiti 
nidarśanaṃ pradāsyāmi anubhūtaṃ smārayāmi | atra madvacanaparīkṣāyām || 19 ||

p. 75)

yaḥ purā viṣayaḥ sarvo babhūvābhīṣṭasādhanam |
cirānmadvacanāt so'dya kuto na sukhasādhanam || 20 ||

ya iti | yo viṣayaḥ purā sukhasādhanatayā gṛhītaḥ so'dya 
madvacasā'nyathaivānubhūyate | evaṃ prāguktasya satyatvādidamapi satyaṃ 
bhavedeveti jānīhīti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

sa evādya sādhayati sukhamanyeṣu vai kutaḥ |
etannidarśanenaiva svamataṃ vettumarhasi || 21 ||

nanu kālabhedānna sa viṣayaḥ sukhasādhanam [k: dhanaṃ matto] ato 
naitattvadvacanakṛtamiti cedāha - sa eveti | etannidarśanena 
maduktānubhavena | svamataṃ maduktamasatyamiti niścayaṃ 
pramāṇamapramāṇaṃ veti vettum || 21 ||

śṛṇu rājan yadbravīmi [k: yaddhavī ṛjyā] ṛjjvyā nirmalayā 
dhiyā |
anāśvāso [loke āptoktiṣu anāśvāsaḥ sthiro ripurbhavedityanvayaḥ] 
ripurloke [k: ripuloko] bhavedāptoktiṣu sthiraḥ || 22 ||

madvacane śraddhasveti vaktuṃ [k, kh: vākye tu] śraddhāṃ stauti ##-
anāśvāsaḥ aśraddhā || 22 ||

śraddhā mātā prapannaṃ sā vatsaleva sutaṃ sadā |
rakṣati prauḍhabhītibhyaḥ sarvathā nahi saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

āpteṣvaśraddhinaṃ [k, g: ddhitaṃ] mūḍhaṃ jahāti śrīḥ 
sukhaṃ yaśaḥ |
sa bhavet sarvato hīno yaḥ śraddhārahito naraḥ || 24 ||

ata eva sarvato hīno bhavet || 24 ||

p. 76)

śraddhā hi jagatāṃ dhātrī śraddhā sarvasya jīvanam |
aśraddho mātṛviṣaye bālo jīvet kathaṃ vada || 25 ||

aśraddha iti | mātā me hitameva [k: hīna] kuryāditi śraddhābhāve 
taddattāhārādestyājyatvena bālo na jīviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

aśraddhastaruṇaḥ patnyāṃ kathaṃ sa sukhamedhate |
tathā'patyeṣu sthaviraḥ kathamīyāt satīṃ gatim || 26 ||

mayi nidrite māmiyaṃ na hanyāditi patnyāṃ śraddhāmakurvato 
viparītasambhāvanodayāt sukhaṃ na syāt | evaṃsthaviro'pi | satīṃ gatiṃ sukhasthitim 
|| 26 ||

aśraddho vā bhuvaṃ kasmād vikarṣet karṣakaḥ kila |
na pravṛttirbhavet kvāpi tyāge vā saṃgrahe'pi vā || 27 ||

aśraddhasya na kvāpi pravṛttiḥ syāt iṣṭasādhanatvaniścayāsambhavādityāha 
- aśraddha iti || 27 ||

śraddhāvaidhuryayogena vinaśyejjagatāṃ sthitiḥ |
ekāntagrahaṇāllokapravṛttiriti cecchṛṇu || 28 ||

pravṛttyabhāve iṣṭāpattiriti cennaivamityāha - śraddheti | 
śraddhāvaidhuryaṃ śraddhābhāvaḥ tadyogena tatsattvena hetunā pravṛttyabhāve 
sādhite satīti śeṣaḥ | jagatāṃ prāṇināṃ sthitiḥ sukhādyanubhavātmā vyavahāraḥ 
| naśyed nāśaḥ sambhavet [vyavahārapadasaṃnidhānena vyavahārasya 
nāśaḥ saṃbhavedityartho vibhaktivipariṇāmena saṃpadyate |] | 
pratyakṣasiddhā jagatsthitirapahnotuṃ na śakyā | 
atastanmūlabhūtaśraddhāsiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | nanu na 
jagatsthitinimittapravṛttyanyathānupapattyā śraddhāsiddhiriti pravṛtteranyathā 
siddherityāha - ekānteti | ekāntagrahaṇāt vyāptigrahādityarthaḥ | karṣako 
bhūvikarṣaṇe kṛte'kṛte ca dhānyaprāptimaprāptiśca bhūyo gṛhītvā 
karṣaṇavyāptiṃ dhānyaprāptau viniścitya karṣaṇe pravartate na śraddhayā 
pravartata iti bhāvaḥ | atrāha - śṛṇviti || 28 ||

ekāntagrahaṇe vāpi śraddhā kasmāt pratiṣṭhitā |
tatrāpyekāntaśaraṇaḥ śraddhāśaraṇa eva hi || 29 ||

śraddhānāma sambhāvanātmā niścayaḥ idamitthameva syāditi | evaṃ sati 
ekāntagrahaṇe vā śraddhā tava kathaṃ pratiṣṭhitā sthitā | 
śraddhāmapahnuvānasya [kh: hnuvataḥ] tava keṣucit sthāneṣu 
kāryakāraṇayoḥ sāhacaryānubhavamātreṇa parokṣe bhāvikārye'pi 
kāraṇasāhacaryasambhāvanā kuta ityabhiprāyaḥ | yadvā 
sukhādyanubhavarūpaphalādapahnotumaśakyāt pravṛttiḥ siddhā | siddhāyāṃ 
pravṛttau śraddhāmūlakatvaṃ na bhavedekāntagrahaṇamūlakatvameva bhavediti 
vā śraddhā kuta iti - tatrāpīti | ekāntagrahaṇāt pravṛttiriti [g: 
pravṛttisvī] svīkāre'pi | evaṃ satyapi śraddhā tvayā'bhyupagateti bhāvaḥ || 29 
||

p. 77)

tasmācchraddhāmṛte loko'vasīdedaśvasan dhruvam |
tasmācchraddhāṃ dṛḍhāṃ prāpya sukhamātyantikaṃ vraja || 30 ||

yasmācchraddhāṃ vinā pravṛttirna ghaṭate tasmāt śraddhāmṛte 
pravṛttyabhāvāllokavyavahāro naśyet | aśvasanniti | 
ucchvāsaniśvāsayostannirodhe ca saṃśayādapravṛttiḥ syāditi tātparyam | 
yasmācchraddhāṃ vinā vyāvahārikamapi sukhaṃ na bhavettasmāt | maduktau 
śraddhāṃ prāpya || 30 ||

śraddhā'vare na kāryeti manyase yadi tacchṛṇu |
iyaṃ ca śraddhayaivāste pravṛttirnṛpateḥ suta || 31 ||

nanu śraddhā vidvadvacaneṣu kāryā nāvare nikṛṣṭe srīmūḍhādivacana iti 
tadākṣepamanūdya pariharati - śraddheti | iyamiti | avare śraddhā na 
kartavyetyabhyupagamarūpā pravṛttirapi śraddhayaiva bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiḥ syāditi śrutvā priyāvacaḥ |
hemacūḍaḥ prāha punaḥ priyāṃ kuśalabhāṣiṇīm || 32 ||

yadi śraddhā na syāttadā proktābhyupagamarūpā pravṛttiḥ kathaṃ syādityāha 
- taditi || 32 ||

nūnaṃ priye sarvathaiva śraddhātavyaṃ yadā bhavet |
śraddhā satsu vidhātavyā yayā [k, kh: yathā] śreyaḥ 
samāpnuyāt || 33 ||

sarvathā varāvaratvavicāraṃ vinā | tadā śraddhā satsvityādi mahājanoktavat 
mīnānāmiva nāśamāpnuyāditi vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 33 ||

p. 78)

asatsu no vidhātavyā śraddhā śreyo'bhivāñchinā |
anyathāntaḥ suniśite kuṭile baḍiśe yathā || 34 ||

anyathā asati [asati asajjanasthānīye na tvavidyamāne] baḍiśe śraddhayā 
mīnā yaṃ nāśamāpnuyustaṃ nāśamāpnuyāt | yato'sati śraddhayā nāśaḥ 
tasmāt || 34 ||

bahiḥsame supiṣṭena mīnānāṃ nāśamāpnuyāt |
tasmāt satsveva kartavyā śraddhā nāsatsu kutracit || 35 ||

asatsu kṛtvā śraddhāṃ ye nāśamīyuḥ pare'pi ca |
satsu śreyoyujaḥ śraddhāvaśataste nidarśanam || 36 ||

ye mīnā ivāsatsu śraddhayā naṣṭāḥ ye ca satsu śraddhayā śreyoyuktāste sarve 
maduktau nidarśanam udāharaṇam || 36 ||

ataḥ pratītyaiva yuktā kartuṃ śraddhā na cānyathā |
tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiḥ syāditi praśnaḥ kathaṃ tava || 37 ||

saditi pratītyā jñātvaiva śraddhā kartuṃ yuktā | evaṃ sati tat kathaṃ te 
pravṛttiriti [g: iti nāsti] prākkṛtaḥ praśna ākṣepaḥ katham ? na 
sarvathā'haṃ śraddhāpratiṣedhaparaḥ satsu śraddhā kāryā nānyatreti satāṃ 
mahājanānāṃ vākyādevamahaṃ pravṛtta iti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

ityuktā hemalekhā sā punarāha patiṃ priyam |
śṛṇu rājakumāredaṃ procyamānaṃ mayā vacaḥ || 38 ||

yadāttha tvaṃ kathaṃ praśna iti tatra bravīmi te |
ayaṃ [k: atha] san vā hyasan vāyamiti te niścayaḥ kutaḥ || 39 ||

satsu śraddhā kāryeti yadvākye tava śraddhā so'yaṃ puruṣaḥ sanneveti kathaṃ te 
niścayaḥ || 39 ||

p. 79)

satyasmin niścaye bhūyācchubhaṃ sacchraddhayeha vai |
so'pi lakṣaṇataḥ syāccecchraddhā lakṣaṇasaṅgatā || 40 ||

anyavākyeneti cedanavasthetyabhipretyāha - satyasminniti | ayaṃ niścaya eva na 
ghaṭata iti tātparyam | so'pi sanniti niścayo'pi | lakṣaṇataḥ asadvyāvṛttidharmeṇa | 
śraddheti | idamastya lakṣaṇamityanyavākyenedaṃ lakṣaṇajñānaṃ bhavitavyaṃ 
cedanavasthā tadavasthaiveti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

pramāṇāllakṣaṇajñānamiti cettatra saṃśṛṇu |
aśraddhasya pramāṇaṃ kiṃ bhavettat sunirūpyatām || 41 ||

pramāṇāditi | anvayavyatirekābhyāmityarthaḥ | aśraddhasya pramāṇaṃ kimiti | 
ayamāśayaḥ - pare hyāgame śraddhayaiva pravṛttirupapadyate na 
śuṣkatarkeṇa | pārthivatvalohalekhyatvayoḥ sahacārasya bhūyo gṛhītatve'pi hīrake 
vyabhicāradarśanānna kevalatarkeṇa kiñcijjñātuṃ śakyata iti || 41 ||

anyathā hi pramātā no visaṃvādyeta kutracit |
tasmācchraddhāṃ samāśritya lokaḥ sarvaḥ pravartate || 42 ||

tasmāt puruṣārthasādhanapravartakamavisaṃvādipramāṇamāgamānnānyadityāha 
- anyatheti | sadāgamasyevānyapramāṇānāmapi 
duṣṭatvābhāvasambhāvanayā [k, kh: dṛṣṭa-] 
sarvathā'visaṃvādakatve pravṛttaḥ pramātā na kvāpi visaṃvādyeta 
pravṛttyuddiṣṭaphalāprāptyā [gh: phala] paribhūyata | 
yasmādanyapramāṇānāṃ visaṃvādakatvasambhāvanā tasmāt | sadāgame 
śraddhāmāśrityaiva kṛṣībalo'pyāgamāśrayeṇa 
sumuhūrtavighnanirasanādipūrvakaṃ pravartate | tatra ca dṛśyamānaḥ 
kvacidvisaṃvādā na pramāṇadoṣakṛtaḥ kintu sāmagrīvaikalyakṛta eva | ata eva 
tasyaiva tatraiva bhūyaḥ sāmagrīsākalyasampādanābhimānena 
pravṛttirupapadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu niścalacetasā |
anavasthitatarko vā hyatarko vāpi sarvathā || 43 ||

tatprakāraṃ śraddhayā śreyaḥprāptiprakāram | anavasthitatarkaḥ śuṣkatarkavān | 
atarko mūḍhaḥ || 43 ||

p. 80)

śreyo na prāpnuyālloka iha vāpi paratra vā |
tatrātarkasya kālena bhavecchreyaḥ kadācana || 44 ||

śreyo neti | ādyasyānāśvāsenāpravṛtteḥ | dvitīyasya sāmagrīvaikalyasambhavāt 
| andhaprakṣiptaloṣṭāghātena [g, gh: loṣṭa] phalapātavad dvitīyasya 
śreyaḥ kadācit sambhāvyata ityāha - tatreti | tayormadhye ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

anavasthitatarkasya na śreyaḥ syāt kathañcana |
purā sahyagirau godāvarītīre hi kauśikaḥ || 45 ||

anavasthitatarkasya śreyo na kathañcidityatretihāsamāha - pureti || 45 ||

nyavasacchāntasumatirjñātalokasatattvakaḥ |
tasya śiṣyāstu śataśaḥ [g: bahuśaḥ] sthitā gurusamāśrayāt || 46 ||

śāntaścāsau sumatiśca | kāmādyanāhatasvabhāvaḥ 
śraddhābhaktipracuramatiśca | ata eva jñātalokasatattvakaḥ | lokyate dṛśyate iti 
loko dṛśyam | dṛśyasya hi paraṃ tattvaṃ yatprakāśaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ 
ityāgamarītyā adhiṣṭhānaprakāśamātraṃ satattvaṃ svarūpaṃ jñātaṃ yena || 46 ||

ta ekadā gurumanu gatā lokasya saṃsthitim |
nirṇetuṃ buddhyanuguṇaṃ tadā procuḥ parasparam || 47 ||

te śiṣyāḥ | gurumanu paścāt | guroḥ parokṣa iti yāvat | lokasya sthitiṃ nirṇetuṃ 
gatāḥ saṅgatāḥ santaḥ tadā tannirṇayāya svabuddhyauguṇaṃ yathā tathā 
parasparaṃ procuḥ || 47 ||

tatrājagāma śuṅgākhyo vipraḥ kaścinmahābudhaḥ |
sa sarveṣāṃ mataṃ proktaṃ dūṣayadbuddhikauśalāt || 48 ||

tatra kauśikaśiṣyasamāje | mahābudhaḥ śuṣkatarkanipuṇaḥ | yadvā 
mahāṃścāsāvabudhaśca ajñātalokasatattva iti bhāvaḥ | sa śuṅgaḥ | sarveṣāṃ 
kauśikaśiṣyāṇām | buddhikauśalāt | nāgamānuruddhayuktyā'dūṣayat kintu 
kevalaṃ buddhikauśalāt | śuṣkatarkairiti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

p. 81)

aśraddhayā hataprajño vivādanipuṇastadā |
pramāṇāt pramitaṃ satyamityukteṣu dvijeṣvatha || 49 ||

kutastasyāgamānādara iti cedāha - aśraddhayeti | ata eva vivādanipuṇaḥ san 
vitaṇḍāmāśrityeti yāvat | tadā kauśikaśiṣyāṇāṃ 
dṛśyatattvanirṇayopayuktakathākāle | nirduṣṭapramāṇapramitaṃ satyamiti 
teṣūkteṣu | athāhetyanvayaḥ || 49 ||

anavasthitatarko vai prāha tarkaikasaṃśrayaḥ |
śuṅgākhya ākṣipan sarvān tatra vādakathāntare || 50 ||

anavasthitatarkaḥ śuṅgākhyaḥ | śuṣkatarkāśrayaḥ | vādakathāntare | 
jalpavitaṇḍābhinnakathāmadhye || 50 ||

viprāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ madvākyaṃ satyaṃ na kvāpi sidhyati |
pramitaṃ yat pramāṇena tat satyamiti hīritam || 51 ||

śuṅgavākyaṃ viprā ityādi | bhavadbhiryat sādhyate satyam na tat kvāpi 
kālatraye'pi siddhyatītyākṣepaḥ | pramitamityādi kauśikaśiṣyamatānuvādaḥ | iti hi 
bhavadbhirīritam || 51 ||

tatra tena doṣayujā bhavedapramitaṃ nanu [g: na tu] |
niścetavyā tatastvādau pramāṇānāmaduṣṭatā || 52 ||

tatra pramāṇeṣu madhye doṣayuktapramāṇena bhātamapramitamasatyaṃ nanu | ata 
ādau satyāsatyaparīkṣakeṇa pramāṇānāmaduṣṭatā niścetavyetyāha - 
niścetavyeti | nahi bhāsanamātreṇa satyatvaṃ kasyacit śuktirajatādeḥ 
satyatvaprasaṅgāt | ato'duṣṭapramāṇapramitasyaiva satyatvāt | 
pramāṇāduṣṭatvaniścayādhīna eva bhāvasatyatvaniścaya iti bhāvaḥ || 52 ||

sā pramāṇāntarakṛtā tatrāpyevaṃ vicintyatām |
ityevamanavasthānād na kiñcit pramitaṃ bhavet || 53 ||

pramāṇāduṣṭatvaniścayo'pi pramāṇāntarādhīna ityanavasthayā mūlakṣatikaryā 
na kvacit satyatvaṃ sidhyatītyāha - sā pramāṇeti || 53 ||

p. 82)

ataḥ pramātā pramitaṃ pramāṇaṃ vā na sidhyati |
tasmācchūnyāśrayo hyeṣa vikalpo vividhaḥ sthitaḥ || 54 ||

ataḥ pramāṇāduṣṭatvāniścayāt | pramitaṃ dṛśyam | satyaṃ na sidhyati | tasmāt 
satyatvāsiddheḥ | ahamidaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyāmītyādi vividho vikalpaḥ 
śunyālambana eva | na cānumānādipramāṇairabhimatasiddhiḥ uktadoṣagrastatvāt 
teṣāṃ pratyakṣopajīvyatvācca | na ca śūnyaṃ vā tava [kh, g: tarkeṇa] 
kathaṃ siddhyatīti vācyam śūnyasiddhau pramāṇavyāpārānupayogāt 
itarāsiddhimātrātmakatvāt tasyeti || 54 ||

so'pi śūnyātmatā prāptaḥ pramāṇāviṣayatvataḥ |
tasmācchūnyaṃ na kiñcit sadityeṣa [k, kh, gh: syādi] 
pravinirṇayaḥ || 55 ||

ata evāha - so'pīti | śūnyapadārtho'pi śūnyatāṃ prāptaḥ 
niścitāduṣṭapramāṇāviṣayatvāt | tasmāt śūnyamiti na kiñcidvastu syāt 
itarāsiddhimātrātmakatvāt tasya | yadvā nanu 
pramātṛpramāṇaprameyasiddhāvapi vikalpadhārāyāḥ svaprakāśāyāḥ 
sattvānna śūnyamātraśeṣa iti cedāha - so'pīti | vikalpo'pītyarthaḥ | 
tasyānavasthayā pramāṇāntarāviṣayatvāt svaprakāśatve 
kartṛkarmabhāvavirodhāt so'pi śūnyātmatāṃ prāptaḥ | tasmādvikalparūpamapi 
sanna sidhyatīti śūnyameveti pravinirṇayaḥ || 55 ||

iti śuṅgavacaḥ śrutvā teṣu kecid dvijādhamāḥ |
taṃ śritā niścayābhāsaṃ babhūvuḥ śūnyavādinaḥ || 56 ||

teṣu kauśikaśiṣyeṣu madhye | dvijādhamāḥ asārahṛdayāḥ | taṃ 
śuṅgasiddhāntam || 56 ||

vināśamīyustanniṣṭhāḥ śūnyabhāvaṃ paraṃ gatāḥ |
ye dvijāḥ sārahṛdayāste śuṅgasya prabhāṣitam || 57 ||

sarvasya śūnyatāniścayena svātmānamapi śūnyaṃ manyamānāḥ 
śūnyabhāvaṃ sthāvaratāṃ prāptāḥ | na tvabhāvarūpatāṃ gatāḥ vastuto 
bhāvasyābhāvatvānupapatteḥ | sārahṛdayāḥ sāraṃ vicāraparaṃ hṛdayaṃ 
mano yeṣām || 57 ||

p. 83)

nirūpya kauśike tena samāhitahṛdo'bhavan |
tasmāt sarvātmanā tyaktvā tarkaṃ tamanavasthitam || 58 ||

tena kauśikoktena | śaṅkāyā nāśāt samāhitahṛdaḥ | 
yato'navasthitatarkasyānarthasampattiḥ tasmāt || 58 ||

sadā sadāgamāyattatarkaḥ śreyaḥ samāpnuyāt |
iti prokto hemacūḍaḥ priyayā'tyantadhīrayā || 59 ||

sadāgamasyāyatto'nukūlastarko yasya | dhīrayā paṇḍitayā || 59 ||

punaḥ papraccha cātyantavismitastāṃ mahāśayām |
aho priye te vaiduṣyamīdṛśaṃ nāvidaṃ purā || 60 ||

asambhāvyamānāṃ yoṣiti vidvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitaḥ || 60 ||

dhanyāsi tvamahaṃ cāpi dhanyo yastvāmupāgataḥ |
bravīṣi śraddhayā sarvaśreyaḥsiddhiṃ hi tat katham || 61 ||

upāgataḥ saṅgataḥ || 61 ||

kutra śraddhā vidhātavyā kutra vā sā na śasyate |
ānantyādāgamānāṃ vai viruddhārthasamāśrayāt || 62 ||

āgame śraddhā vidheyetyukte āgamānāmapyanaikyāt kutra śraddhā kartavyeti 
pṛcchati - kutreti | sā śraddhā | anaikye'pyāgamānāmarthaikyādyatra 
kvacicchraddhāṃ kurviti cedāha - viruddheti || 62 ||

ācāryamatabhedācca vyākhyātṛmatabhedataḥ |
svabuddheranavasthānāt kimādeyaṃ na vāpi kim || 63 ||

na viruddhārthatvaṃ baudhārhatavedādyāgamānāmeva parasparam api 
tvekaikāgame'pyācāryamatabhedādapi virodha ityāha - ācāryeti | spaṣṭaṃ 
caitat | tathāhi - vaidikādyāgamācāryāṇāṃ jaiminipatañjaliprabhṛtīnāṃ 
parasparaṃ matavirodha iti | tathā jaiminiśāstravyākhyātṝṇāṃ 
śabarakumārilaprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparaṃ vyākhyāvirodhaḥ | nanvevaṃ 
parasparavirodhe'pi svabuddhyā vicārya yacchreṣṭhaṃ tacchraddheyamiti cedāha ##-
buddheḥ kālabhedena sthitibhedādekasyaiva puruṣasya kālabhedena 
vividhatarkasambhavādanavasthānamiti bhāvaḥ || 63 ||

p. 84)

yadyasyābhimataṃ tat [kh: tattat sadityeva] sa vadatyeva suniścitam |
anyaccāpyavyavasitaṃ hānipradamapi priye || 64 ||

ācāryādiparasparavirodhamevāha - yaditi | tat sādhanatvena vadati | anyat 
anabhimatam | avyavasitaṃ sādhanatvenāniścitam || 64 ||

tatraiva sati naivāntaṃ kaścidatrāpi gacchati |
yaḥ śūnyamāha tattvaṃ so'pyaśūnyaṃ dūṣayet param || 65 ||

tatra āgameṣu | evaṃ sati virodhe sati | antaṃ niścayam | atrāpi vicāre kṛte'pi || 65 ||

aśraddheyaṃ kuto vā tat saṅgataṃ cāgamena hi |
etad brūhi priye samyag nahyetatte'styacintitam || 66 ||

śūnyavādināpi śuṅgena śūnyaṃ [k: śūnyatattva] tattvamuktam | 
aśūnyatattvavādo dūṣitaḥ | āgamena ca tanmataṃ saṅgatameva tasmāttanmataṃ 
kuto na śraddheyametanme vadetyāha - aśraddheyamiti | yadyapyeṣa 
duruddharākṣepaḥ tathāpyetat tvayā cintimastīti sambhāvyate tava 
sarvajñakalpatvādityāśayenāha - nahyetaditi || 66 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne 
śraddhāpraśaṃsanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 ||


p. 85)

atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

iti pṛṣṭā hemalekhā bhartrā priyatareṇa sā |
provāca viduṣī samyag vijñātalokasaṃsthitiḥ || 1 ||

atrādhyāye veda(dha)padyaiḥ śraddhāpauruṣatarkataḥ |
śivaṃ jñātvārādhya tato labhecchreya itīryate ||

vijñātā lokasya saṃsthiriradhiṣṭhānaṃ svarūpaṃ [k: svarūpaṃ nāsti] vā 
yayā || 1 ||

śṛṇu vakṣye priyatama sthirasvāntaḥ [k: sthiraśānta] samādarāt |
mano hi markaṭaprāyamasthiraṃ sarvadaiva tat || 2 ||

sthirasvānto'nanyacittaḥ | samādārāt idaṃ mayā śrotavyamevetyabhiniveśāt | 
etaddvayasyāpi krameṇa phalamāha - mana iti | na svabhāvato manasaḥ 
sthairyamiti bhāvaḥ | yata evaṃ tat tasmāt sthirasvanta iti yojanā || 2 ||

yata evaṃ mahānarthaṃ prāptavān prākṛto janaḥ |
calanmanaḥ sarvaduḥkhānidānaṃ dṛṣṭameva hi || 3 ||

tadasthairyaṇa kiṃ me bhavediti cedāha - yata iti | manasaścalanādityarthaḥ || 3 ||

yataḥ suṣuptau calanābhāvādvindati vai sukham |
tasmānmanaḥ sthirīkṛtya śṛṇu yatte bravīmyaham || 4 ||

manasaścalanādeva duḥkhamiti vyatirekato darśayati - yata iti | sarvo'pi vindati | 
tasmāditi | nityaprāptasvarūpasukhaphalavighaṭakasya manaścalanasya 
śravaṇaphalavighaṭakatvaṃ sutarāṃ bhavedeveti [k: bhavediti] tātparyam || 
4 ||

anādareṇa śrutaṃ ca bhavedaśrutasammitam |
aphalaṃ syāttadatyantaṃ yathā citrataruśrayaḥ || 5 ||

anādareṇa śrutam | aśraddhayā asamāhitamanasā āpātataḥ śrutam | aphalamiti | 
nāsti phalaṃ yasya tat | nahyetadvakṣyamāṇaṃ gānamiva śrutimātreṇa 
phalāvaham kintu mananādidvāreṇa [kh: mananādvicāreṇa] | tathā 
cādarābhāve mananādāvapravṛtteḥ citralikhitavṛkṣāśrayavad vyarthaṃ 
śrāṇaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ | tat śravaṇam || 5 ||

p. 86)

anavasthitatarkatva(rkaṃ taṃ)mapahāya vināśanam |
sattarkamāśritya janaḥ prāpnuyāt suphalaṃ drutam || 6 ||

sattarkasaṃśrayeṇāśu sādhanaikaparo bhavet |
sattarkajanitāṃ śraddhāṃ prāpyeha phalabhāg naraḥ || 7 ||

nanu mama śuṣkatarkaṃ santyajya tvaduktau viśrabdhasyāpi sattarkaparasya na 
phalaprāptirdṛśyate ? iti cedāha - sādhanaikapara iti | nanvalaṃ 
sattarkeṇa kutarkayāpi me sādhanaparatvenaiva phalaṃ bhavediti cedāha - 
sattarketi | kutarkasya vakṣyamāṇasattarkamūlakeśvarasiddherdurghaṭatvena 
tadārādhanaśraddhā dūrato'pāsteti kevalārādhanasya aśraddhayā hutaṃ dattam .... 
na ca tat pretya no iha (bh0 gī0 17|28) iti nītyā niṣphalatvamiti [k: 
niṣphalamiti] sattarkajanitaśraddhayā sādhanapara eva phalabhāg 
bhavatītyāśayaḥ || 7 ||

anavasthitatarkaṃ taṃ vihāyālokaya priya |
pravṛttimetāṃ jagataḥ śraddhayā phalaśālinīm || 8 ||

taṃ prasiddhatvena [k: prasiddhaṃ] tvayi sthitam | anavasthitatarkarahitānāṃ 
śraddhāvatāṃ phalaśālinīṃ pravṛttimavalokaya | tatphalasya na parokṣatvamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

sutarkitena kālena karṣakaḥ kṣmāṃ vikarṣati |
śraddhayaiva tathā rūpyasvarṇaratnauṣadhādikam || 9 ||

tāṃ pravṛttimevāha - sutarkiteneti | āgamāviruddhastarkaḥ sutarkaḥ | 
śāstroktahalapravāhaṇayogyastarkitānāvṛṣṭyādisasyapratibandhābhāvavāṃśc
a yaḥ kālaḥ tena nimittena karṣati | na tu tarkānavasthityā sarvatrāśraddhayā 
tvamiva tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhatīti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

p. 87)

vyavasyanti sutarkeṇa tyaktvā tarkānavasthitim |
tasmāt sutarkaśraddhābhyāṃ vyavasya śreya ātmanaḥ || 10 ||

tathā pūrvasmādidamatisūkṣmalakṣaṇamapi 
svarṇādikametāvanmaulyārhamevaṃvidhaguṇametadrogaharamiti parīkṣakā 
āgamatarkābhyāmeva vyavasyanti prāyo na visaṃvādyante cetyāha - 
vyavasyantīti | sutarkaḥ puruṣaḥ kvacidvisaṃvādyate na tvanavasthitatarkavat 
sarvaśūnyatvenātmāpahāraṃ prāpnotīti yataḥ tasmāt | ātmanaḥ śreyo vyavasya 
niścitya tatsādhanāya yetediti sambandhaḥ || 10 ||

prayatettatsādhanāya [k: prayateta sā] nahi tarkānavasthiteḥ |
viramet pauruṣād yatnācchuṅgānuganarā iva || 11 ||

śuṅgānugatā narā ivāsattarkeṇa sarvaśūnyatvaṃ sambhāvya 
pauruṣayatnavimukho na bhavedityāha - nahīti || 11 ||

śraddhayā pauruṣaparo na vihanyeta [k: nyate] sarvathā |
dṛḍhaṃ pauruṣamāśritya na prāpyeta kathaṃ phalam || 12 ||

pauruṣaṃ puruṣayatnaḥ [gh: prayatnaḥ] | phalāprāptyā [k, kh: 
phala] na vihanyeta [k: nyate] | keṣāñcit phalābhāvo 
hyadṛḍhapauruṣādityāha [gh: hyadṛṣṭa] dṛḍhamiti || 12 ||

pauruṣāt karṣakā dhānyaṃ vaṇijo dhanameva ca |
rājyalakṣmīṃ nṛpā viprā vidyāṃ sarvasukhāśrayām || 13 ||

dṛḍhapauruṣayogānnāphalamiti [k: nna phalamiti; gh: nāṃ phalamiti; kh: nna 
phalaṃ kathamiti] sapratyayamāha - pauruṣāditi || 13 ||

śūdrā bhṛtiṃ sudhāṃ devāstāpasā lokamuttamam |
prāpuranye'pyabhimataṃ pauruṣeṇaiva karmaṇā || 14 ||

anavasthitatarkeṇāśraddhena puruṣeṇa kim |
kadā kiñcit kathaṃ prāptaṃ phalaṃ vada vimṛśya tat || 15 ||

kiñcidapi kiṃ phalaṃ kadā kāle sādhanaṃ vinā kathaṃ prāptam || 15 ||

p. 88)

kvacit phalavisaṃvādāt sarvatrāśvāsavarjane |
vijānīyād daivahataṃ taṃ svātmaripurūpiṇam || 16 ||

nanu karṣakādīnāmapi kvacit phalābhāvo dṛśyata iti 
cettāvataivāpravṛttirmarkhyamūlaivetyāha - kvaciditi | āśvāsaḥ śraddhā || 
16 ||

ataḥ pauruṣamāśritya śraddhāsattarkapoṣitam |
śreyasāṃ yanmukhyatamaṃ sādhanaṃ tat samāśrayet || 17 ||

śraddhāsattarkābhyāṃ poṣitam | sattarkeṇa śraddhodayaḥ śraddhayā ca 
pauruṣasya vṛddhirbhavediti bhāvaḥ | nanu śreyaḥsādhanamapi karmayogādikaṃ 
śātreṣu bahuvidhaṃ prasiddham tatra katamaṃ (mat) sādhanaṃ 
samāśrayediti cedāha - śreyasāmiti || 17 ||

tatra dṛṣṭaṃ [k: dṛṣṭasādha] sādhanānāṃ vaicitryaṃ ca 
pṛthagvidham |
teṣu yat sarvathā sādhyaṃ sādhayettaddhi mukhyakam || 18 ||

nanu [k: nanu nāsti] śreyaḥsādhanasya mukhyatvaṃ kiṃ taditi cedāha ##-
vicitratvena pṛthagdṛṣṭeṣu sādhaneṣu | sādhyaṃ phalaṃ sarvathā yat sādhayet | 
nehābhikramanāśo'sti (bha0 gī0 2|40) ityādinītyā phalaviparyayo 
netyuktam - sarvatheti || 18 ||

tat sutarkānubhūtibhyāṃ vyavasyāśu samārabhet |
tatte sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānaḥ [kh: dhānaṃ] śṛṇuṣva tat || 
19 ||

etadapi vā kathaṃ niścetavyamiti cedāha - taditi | vyavasya niścitya | tatra 
nṛdehasya śreyonidānasya durlabhasya mṛtyugrastatvenāha - āśviti | 
niścayo vā mama kathaṃ syāditi cedāha - taditi | mukhyaṃ śreyastatsādhanaṃ 
cetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

śreyastaddhi vijānīyādyasmād bhūyo na śocati |
śokaḥ sarvata eva [kh: evāsya] syād dṛśyate sūkṣmayā dṛśā || 
20 ||

tatrādau mukhyaṃ śreyaḥpadārthamāha - śreya iti | nanu tādṛśaṃ 
dhanādikameveti cennetyāha - śoka iti | kathaṃ dhanādeḥ śoka iti cedāha ##-
dṛśyate || 20 ||

p. 89)

yacchokairanusaṃbhinnaṃ na tacchreyo hi sarvathā |
dhanaṃ putrāstathā dārā rājyaṃ kośo balaṃ yaśaḥ || 21 ||

tadevāha - yaditi | anusaṃbhinnaṃ yutam || 21 ||

vidyā buddhirdarśanaṃ ca dehaḥ saundaryasampadaḥ |
sarvametadasthiratvāt kālasarpamukhasthitam || 22 ||

antaramāha - vidyetyādi | darśanaṃ karaṇam | saundaryasya sampadaḥ 
prāptayaḥ | etat sarvaṃ nāśagrastamiti śokāvahatvād duḥkhayutamityāha [g: 
yuta nāsti] sarvamiti || 22 ||

śokāṅkuramahāśaktibījātmakatayā sthitam |
kuta ātyantikaśreyaḥsādhanatvaṃ samarhati || 23 ||

śokāṅkurotpādane mahāśaktiyutabījavad aṅkuraśakteḥ 
sādhāraṇopāyairanāśyatvamiti bhāvaḥ | tasmādevaṃvidhasya 
naivātyantikaśreyaḥsādhanatvamityāha - kuta iti || 23 ||

ataḥ paramakaṃ śreya etadvai mukhyato bhavet |
evaṃ dhanādiviṣaye yadādeyatvavibhramaḥ || 24 ||

ato dhanāderasādhanatvāt [k: deḥ sādha] | śreyaḥ śreyaḥ sādhanam | 
etad vakṣyamāṇaṃ devatārādhanam | kathaṃ devatārādhanenaiva śreyolābha 
ityetannirūpayitumiha - evamiti | śreyaḥsādhanatvenetyarthaḥ | yaditi | yo 
vibhrama ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

mohādeva samudbhūto mohako hi maheśvaraḥ |
yo hi sarvajagatkartā tasmāt sarve hi mohitāḥ || 25 ||

ko'yaṃ mohaka iti cedāha - maheśvara iti | kathambhūto maheśvara iti 
cejjagatkartṛtvena siddho nāpahnavanīya ityāha - yo hīti || 25 ||

p. 90)

mohayatyalpako'pīha vidyābhāgasamāśrayat |
kāṃścideva na sarvān sa yasmādvidyā hi sā mitā || 26 ||

kathamasyaivaṃ sāmarthyamiti cedāha - mohayatīti | alpako dehādiparicchinna 
aindrajālikaḥ | asya vidyā miteti na sarvamohakatvam || 26 ||

alpavidyaṃ māyinaṃ cāpyanutkrāntā janā yataḥ |
mahādevaṃ mahāmāyaṃ kaḥ samutkrāntumarhati || 27 ||

māyinamaprasādya tanmohataraṇamaśakyamityāha - alpavidyamiti || 27 ||

yo hi loke'lpamāyāṃ ca jānāti pratividyayā |
sa mohānnirgataḥ svasthaḥ sukhamāpnotyanaśvaram || 28 ||

alpamāyām | niroddhumiti śeṣaḥ | svasthaḥ tannirmitasarpādibhayarahitaḥ | 
anaśvaraṃ tanmāyayā'vināśyam || 28 ||

evaṃvidhāpi vidyā tamanāśritya tu māyinam |
na labhyā sarvathā yāvadaprasādya tu sarvathā || 29 ||

evaṃvidhāpi alpamāyāpratirodhrī [k, kh: rodhividyā] vidyāpi | tam 
alpamāyinam | yāvat yasmāt | anāśritya sarvathā dhanadānasevanādyairaprasādya 
na labhyā | sarvathā tamaprasādyetyagrimeṇa sambandhaḥ || 29 ||

tasmānmahāmāyinaṃ tamaprasādya kathaṃ bhavet |
mahāmohasya taraṇaṃ tasmāttaṃ sarvathā śrayet || 30 ||

tasmāt aprasādane mohataraṇābhāvāt || 30 ||

yastaṃ prasādayet samyak prāpya tasya prasādataḥ |
mahāvidyāṃ sa tanmohād dhruvamutkrāntimeṣyati || 31 ||

samyak akāpaṭyena | mahāvidyām advitīyaśivātmavidyāṃ prāpya 
mahāmāyāsvarūpaṃ vedeti śeṣaḥ | tanmohāt mahāmāyākṛtamohāt || 31 ||

anye'pi yogāḥ kathitāḥ śreyaḥsādhanakarmaṇi |
maheśvaraprasādātte vinā na syuḥ phalāptaye || 32 ||

yogāḥ yuktayaḥ praṇāyāmādirūpāḥ | śreyaḥsādhanakarmaṇi hetutveneti śeṣaḥ 
|| 32 ||

p. 91)

tasmādārādhayedādau maheśaṃ viśvakāraṇam |
bhaktyā sa sādhayedāśu yogānmohavināśanān || 33 ||

tasmāditi | yasmādīśvarārādhanaṃ vinā kimapi sādhanaṃ phalaparyavasāi na 
bhavettasmādityarthaḥ | ādāviti | sarvasādhanopakrama ityarthaḥ | kuta evamiti 
cedāha - viśvakāraṇamiti | tasya sarvakartṛtvena tadanugrahaṃ vinā na 
kiñcit setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

etajjagat kāryabhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ paridṛśyate |
sāṃśamevaṃ pṛthivyādyamadṛṣṭārambhamapyalam || 34 ||

kathameṣa īśvaro jagatkartṛtvena sidhyatītyāśaṅkyeśvaraṃ 
prasādhayitumupakramate - etaditi | pratyakṣeṇa dṛśyamānamityarthaḥ | tacca 
jagat kāryabhūtameva [k: mevaṃ] pratyakṣaṃ yathā tathā [g: tathā 
nāsti] paridṛśyate] | nanu ghaṭādīnāṃ kāryabhūtameva [gh: tu 
nāsti] pṛthvīsamudragiryādīnāmiti cet teṣāmapi sāṃśatvena hetunā 
kāryatvaṃ setsyatītyāha - sāṃśamiti | adṛṣṭārambhamapi 
adṛṣṭotpattikamapi pṛthivyādi || 34 ||

kāryaṃ syāditi tarkeṇa bahvāgamadṛḍhena tu |
vyavasyettatra kartāraṃ sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇam || 35 ||

yat sāvayavaṃ tat kāryamiti tarkeṇa pṛthivyādyutpattimaditi bhāvaḥ | 
nanvevamapi paramāṇvākāśādīnāṃ niravayavatvenākāryatvānna jaganmātraṃ 
kāryabhūtamiti cenna vedyatvena hetunā kāryatvasiddheḥ | na ca niravayatvena 
kāryatvābhāvaḥ sādhayituṃ śakyaḥ vedyatvahetukānumānasya [k: 
vedyatve] vahvāgamasaṃvādena dṛḍhataratvādityāha - vahvāgameti | 
tathā cāgamaḥ - dyāvābhūmī janayan deva ekaḥ (ṛg0 10|81|3) 
ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ (taitti0 u0 2|1|1) ākāśavāyupramukhaṃ 
dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ sasarja saḥ ityādayaḥ | tathā ca dṛśyamātrasya jagataḥ 
kāryatve siddhe tatra jagati kāryatvena kartṛpūrvakatvaṃ sādhayedityāha - 
vyavasyediti | tatra pṛthivyādau kartāraṃ niścayaviṣayīkuryādityarthaḥ | nanu 
ghaṭāditattatkāryeṣu siddhakulālādibhiḥ siddhasādhanamityāśaṅkyāha - 
sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇamiti | nāsadāsīnno sadāsīttadānīm (ṛg0 10|129|1) 
purā sṛṣṭeridaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāṇumātramapi sthitam 
ityādyāgamānurodhenānādisṛṣṭābupādānādyabhāvāttadanapekṣaṇāt 
sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇa eṣa kartā sādhita iti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

p. 92)

yadyapyakartṛkaṃ lokamāha kaścidihāgamaḥ |
tadanekairāgamaistu tarkarūḍhaiḥ subādhitam || 36 ||

nanvāgamasaṃvādādyathā jagatkāryatvagamakastarko 
dṛḍhastathā'kāryatvānumāpakastarko'pi dṛḍhaḥ kuto na bhavet ? 
akartṛko hyayaṃ lokaḥ svabhāvaikasamāśrayaḥ 
ityādibārhaspatyāgamasaṃvādādityāśaṅkya naiṣa sadāgamaḥ 
kintvāgamābhāsa eveti cārvākamataprakṣepāyopakramate yadyapīti | 
kaścidāgamaśvārkāgamaḥ | atreyaṃ cārvākaprakriyā -

bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuriti tattvacatuṣṭayam |
pratyakṣamānasaṃsiddhaṃ pañcamaṃ nahi vidyate ||

etatsaṃghātmako lokaḥ pratikṣaṇavibheditaḥ |
pūrvapūrvajagajjālasadṛśaṃ cottarottaram ||

evaṃsvabhāva evaiṣa lokaḥ svasmin pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
guḍodakādau svābhāvyād madaśaktiryathodbhavet ||

evaṃ strīgarbhanihite śukraśoṇitabudbude |
utpadyate hi caitanyaṃ kriyājñānasamāśrayam ||

madaśaktiyutaṃ toyaṃ madyamityucyate yathā |
evaṃ caitanyasaṃyukto dehaḥ puruṣa ucyate ||

sukhaṃ pumarthaḥ svargaḥ syād duḥkhaṃ tu narako bhavet |
pravartate [k: rtakadaya] dvayaṃ caitat svabhāvādeva nānyathā ||

sukhaduḥkhābhāsa eva [k: evaṃ] saṃsāraḥ praṇigadyate |
madirāmadaśaktestu yathā nāśaḥ svabhāvataḥ ||

evaṃ caitanyanāśo hi mokṣa ityucyate budhaiḥ |
mṛtasya nāsti svargo vā narako vāpi kaścana || iti [k: iti nāsti] |

tat cārvākaśāstram anekaiḥ āstikanāstikasambandhibhiḥ āgamaiḥ tarkarūḍhaiḥ 
anugatatarkairbādhitam atastyājyameveti sambandhaḥ || 36 ||

p. 93)

yatrātmanāśa evārthaḥ pratyakṣaikasamāśrayāt |
tadāgamābhāsameva na taddhi mahadāśrayam || 37 ||

anekāgamavirodhādābhāsatvamuktam | samprati sarvānubhavavirodhācca 
tathātvamāha - yatreti | jananamaraṇādipravāharūpaḥ saṃsāro 
duḥkharūpatvāddheyaḥ | etasya [k: etatsaṃ] saṃsārasya 
nimittābhāvasampādanenābhāve [k: bhāvā] sati 
mahāsukhasvarūpānubhavo mokṣaḥ paramapuruṣārtharūpo'ta eva sarvairupādeya iti 
hi mokṣasya puruṣārthatvavādināṃ mataṃ tarkāgamādyairvyavasthitam | evaṃ sati 
pratyakṣaikapramāṇasamāśrayādātmanāśa eva puruṣārtha iti yatra śāstre uktam 
tadāgamābhāsameva | ata eva tacchāstraṃ na mahatāṃ 
sārāsāravivecakānāmāśrayaṃ puruṣārthaprayojakatvenopādeyam | ātmanāśaḥ 
puruṣārtha iti vadan cārvākaḥ praṣṭavyaḥ - kimātmanāśo yaḥ [k: 
nāśo'yaṃ] kaścana puruṣārthaḥ ? uta tatsamudāyaḥ ? 
āhosvidātmasāmānyanāśaḥ ? nādyaḥ ātmanastava mate kṣaṇikatvena 
yatkiñcidātmanāśasya prāptatvāt itarayorasambhavāt | nāpi 
svātmasantānanāśaḥ svātmanāśakāle svasyāsattvena 
svātmanāśasyāprāptavyatvenāpuruṣārthatvāt | aprāptavyasyāpi 
puruṣārthatve'nyātmanāśasyāpi pumarthatvaprasakteḥ | atha ca svātmanāśaḥ 
pramāṇena siddho'siddho [k: asiddo ...... pramāṇena siddhaḥ? nāsti] 
vā puruṣārtha ityucyate ? asiddha iti cet naraviṣāṇasyāpi tathātvāpatti | siddha 
iti cet ? kena pramāṇena siddhaḥ ? pratyakṣaṃ hi sannikarṣanimittakaṃ 
nātītānāgatayoḥ sambhavati | na tato'nyat pramāṇamanumānādyabhyupagamyate 
tvayā | pratyakṣamātraṃ pramāṇaṃ vadatā tvayā guḍodakādau 
madaśaktyudbhavāderdṛṣṭāntatvanirūpaṇena caitanyādyudbhavādisādhanamapi 
nāsti [k: tannāsti] me jihveti kathanatulyamityādi jñeyam || 37 ||

p. 94)

śuṣkatarkaikasaṃkḷptaṃ śāstraṃ tat tyājyameva hi |
anyairapyucyate kaiścid jagadetat sanātanam || 38 ||

na tacchāstraṃ sarvajñapraṇītamityāha - śuṣketi | śuṣkaḥ upapattirahito 
yastarkaḥ | tadekasakḷptaṃ tanmātramūlakamityarthaḥ | evaṃ 
prakṛtapakṣapratipakṣabhūtaṃ cārvākamataṃ nirasya tathāvidhameva 
sāṃkhyamataṃ nirākartumanukramate - anyairiti | sanātanaṃ sadrūpamityarthaḥ 
| te hi pariṇāmavādino jagat kāraṇāntarbhāvena sadevetyāhuḥ || 38 ||

abuddhimatkartṛkaṃ cetyetaccāpyasamañjasam |
kriyāyā buddhipūrvatvādabuddhau tadadarśanāt || 39 ||

abuddhimaditi | guṇasāmyāvasthātmakaṃ prakṛtitattvaṃ jaganmūlakāraṇam | 
tacca abuddhimat [k, gh: buddhi] citikriayārahitaṃ jaḍam | yathā hi 
mṛtpiṇḍo ghaṭātmanā pariṇamamānaḥ kulālaṃ kartāramapekṣate na tathā 
prakṛtitattvaṃ jagadrūpeṇa pariṇamamānaṃ svātiriktaṃ kañcit 
kartāramapekṣate | ato jagatkriyāyāṃ svatantramiti jagatkartṛbhūtamityartha 
ityetadanīśvaraṃ sāṃkhyamatam | atra hi prakṛtiḥ sattvāṃśena darpaṇatulyena 
svāntaḥ śuddhacidrūpaṃ puruṣaṃ svīyatamo'śamayaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ 
pratibimbatvena gṛhṇāti | evaṃ pratibimbabhūtadraṣṭṛdṛśyasambandhādeva 
prakṛtyavivekamāpannaḥ puruṣo ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmiti mṛṣābhimānena 
yujyate | ayameva puruṣasya saṃsāraḥ | yadā hi puruṣo vicāreṇa 
prakṛterviviktamātmānaṃ jānāti tadā jñātacora iva tatpuruṣaviṣaye 
prakṛteranupasaraṇāt puruṣapratibimbāgrahaṇena 
mṛṣābhimānābhāvānmucyata iti tanmatam | atra hi prakṛtau 
pratibimbabhūtacitsambandhād dṛśaprakāśo'bhyupagataḥ | tatra pratibimbabhūtā 
cit kimāśrayavajjaḍarūpā ? uta svanimittamukhya(cidvaca)cidrūpā 
vā? ādye jaḍasya dṛśyaprakāśatvānupapattiḥ | jaḍasya 
dṛśyaprakāśatvābhyupagame prakṛtisattvāṃśasambandhenaiva sarvopapattau 
citpratibimbakalpanavaiyarthyāpatteḥ | dvitīye'pi dṛśyasya 
mukhyacitsambandhopagamāccitpratibimbavaiyarthyameva | na ca darpaṇasya 
ghaṭādyaprakāśakatve'pi tatpratibimbitasaurātapasya gauṇasya 
ghaṭādiprakāśakatvavaccitipratibimbasyaiva dṛśyaprakāśakatvamiti vācyam 
saurātapapratibimbasyālokavad ghaṭādiprakāśasahakāritvenāprakāśakatvāt | 
nāpi pratibimbabhūtacitaścijjaḍobhayarūpatvamubhayavilakṣaṇatvaṃ vā [k: 
vā nāsti] vaktuṃ yujyate virodhādapasiddhāntācca | atha ca 
svabhāvasyānyathābhāvānupapatteḥ puruṣaṃ prati pravṛttisvabhāvāyāḥ 
prakṛtervivekajñānānantaraṃ [kh, g, gh: nottaraṃ] 
nivṛttisvabhāvatā'nupapattyā bandhasya parihāryatvamityādyabhisandhāyāha ##-
kulālādibuddhipūrvatvāt evambhūtaṃ ghaṭamevaṃ karomīti 
buddhimatpūrvakatvād ghaṭādyutpatterabuddhimatprakṛtikartṛkatvaṃ na jagat iti 
bhāvaḥ | abuddhāviti | citralikhitakulālādau ghaṭādikriyādarśanāt || 39 ||

p. 95)

vahvāgamopaṣṭambhācca kartā'tra syāddhi buddhimān |
buddhimatkartṛkaṃ kāryaṃ sarvatraiva hi darśanāt || 40 ||

bahviti | sa īkṣata lokānnu sṛjā (aita0 u0 1|1) iti nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi 
(chā0 u0 6|3|2) iti ādikartā hi bhagavānādāvālocya vai jagat | yogīva 
nirupādānaṃ praviviktamakalpayat || ityādi bahvāgamaḥ upaṣṭambha 
āśrayabhūto'nukūlo yasyaivaṃvidhād jagad buddhimatkartṛkaṃ kāryatvād 
ghaṭādivaditi balavattarkād buddhimāneva jagatkartā bhavennābuddhimato 
prakṛtirityarthaḥ | kāryasya buddhimatkartṛkatve dṛṣṭāntadaurlabhyaṃ 
pariharati - sarvatraiveti [k: sarvatraiveti] | sāṃkhyamate jaḍasya 
prakṛtitattvasya kartṛtvasādhane dṛṣṭāntadaurlabhyavannātreti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

p. 96)

evaṃ sattarkāgamābhyāṃ jagadetat sakartṛkam |
sa kartā laukikebhyastu kartṛbhyaḥ syādvilakṣaṇaḥ || 41 ||

sakartṛkaṃ siddhamiti śeṣaḥ | nanu ghaṭādikartā kulālādirivādikartāpi puruṣaḥ 
kaścana siddhyatu tasya punarna parameśvaratvaṃ siddhyatītyāśaṅkyāha - sa 
karteti || 41 ||

kāryasyācintyarūpatvādacintyānantaśaktikaḥ |
aparicchinnasāmarthyaḥ kāryasyānuguṇatvataḥ || 42 ||

tatra hetuḥ - acintyarūpatvāditi | kathaṃ jale sthitā pṛthvī jalaṃ vāpi kathaṃ 
divi ityādirītyā kāryasyācintyatā [k: kāya] jñeyā | 
laukikakartṛvailakṣaṇyamevāha - acintyeti | evaṃvidhā etāvatīti tacchaktirna 
cintyā nāpi sāntā | etadeva niṣkṛṣyāha - aparicchinneti | loke kāryānuguṇa 
[k: kāryaguṇa] jñeyā | laukikakartṛvailakṣaṇyamevāha - acintyeti | 
evaṃvidhā etāvatīti tacchaktirna cintyā nāpi sāntā | etadeva niṣkṛṣyāha - 
aparicchinneti | loke kāryānuguṇa [k: kāryaguṇa] eva kartā dṛṣṭa 
ityaparicchinnajagato'paricchinnasāmarthya eva karteti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

sa prapannān samuddhartuṃ prabhavatyeva sarvathā |
atastaṃ sarvabhāvena śaraṇīkuru sarvadā || 43 ||

evāvatā grantheneśvaraṃ prasādhya samprati tasya śaraṇyatvamāha - sa 
prapannāniti | yata evamatastaṃ jagatkartāram | sarvabhāvena niṣkāmatvenetyarthaḥ | 
ye kāminasteṣām ardho bhāvo'rdhaṃ cittaṃ kāmye tiṣṭhati ardhamīśvara iti 
bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

nidarśanaṃ te'bhidhāsye śṛṇu pratyayakāraṇam |
miteśvaro'pyatra [g: prīteśvaro; gh: miteśvare] loke cākāpaṭyāt 
prasāditaḥ || 44 ||

sarvabhāvena śaraṇīkṛtā te phalaprāptau nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | pratyayo 
viśvāsaḥ | akāpaṭyāt sarvabhāvena || 44 ||

p. 97)

sarvātmanā yojayati sveṣṭārthaiḥ śreyase naram |
eṣa lokeśvaro devaḥ samyag yena prasāditaḥ || 45 ||

sarvātmanā kāyavāṅmanobhiḥ prasādita iti sambandhaḥ | śreyase sukhāya || 45 ||

tasmai kiṃ na diśed brūhi bhaktalokaikavatsalaḥ |
puruṣā hīśvarā loke cānavasthā avatsalāḥ || 46 ||

tasmai upāsakāya | iṣṭaṃ na diśet kim? api tu diśedevetyarthaḥ | yadvā 
kimiṣṭaṃ na diśedapi tu sarvaṃ diśedeva | nanu miteśvarāṇāṃ svasya 
samīhitasevyabhāvasampattyā santoṣādiṣṭārthapradānaṃ yujyate | parameśvarasya 
[mitaiśvarasyāprāptakāmatvena kāmāptau saṃtoṣānubhavo yujyate 
parameśvarasya tu prāptakāmatvena naiva tatra saṃtoṣasyāsaṃtos'sya vā 
saṃbhāvanā saṃtoṣānubhava eva copāsitasyepsitaphaladātṛtve prayojaka iti 
nanvityādi cedāhetyantasya granthasyāśayaḥ] prāptakāmatvena [kh, 
g, gh: āpta] saṃtoṣābhāvāt kathamupāsitasyepsitadātṛtvamiti cedāha 
- bhaktalokaikavatsala iti | tasya bhakteṣu vatsalasvabhāvatvādeva phaladānaṃ 
yujyata iti bhāvaḥ | kiñca miteśvarebhyaḥ phalaprāptiraniyatā parameśvarāttu 
niyatetyāha - puruṣā iti || 46 ||

nirdayāśca kṛtaghnāśca tasmāt tatphalamasthiram |
parameśo dayāsindhuḥ kṛtajñaḥ [k: kṛtijñaḥ] suvyavasthitaḥ || 
47 ||

tasmāt anavasthātvādidharmacatuṣṭayayutatvāt [k: yuktāt] | asthiram 
aniyatam | īśvarastu naivaṃvidha ityāha - parameśa iti | yata evamataḥ 
phalaprāptirbhavedeveti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

anyathā'nādisaṃsāre kuto'nindyatvamāpnuyāt |
vyavasthitā jagadyātrā [k: jagaddhātrā] cāpi vā syāt kathaṃ vada || 
48 ||

kuta etanniścitamiti cedāha - anyatheti | avatsalatvādisattve'nindyo na bhavet 
anavasthaścet tatkṛtā lokayātrā vyavasthitā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

p. 98)

anavasthasya rājyaṃ tu naṣṭamālokyate yataḥ |
tasmādeṣa [k: tasmādeva] dayāsindhuḥ suvyavasthaśca kīrtitaḥ || 49 ||

anavastheti | īśvarasyānavasthitatve tatsṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāro'kāla eva naśyediti 
bhāvaḥ || 49 ||

tameva sarvabhāvena bhaktyāśu śaraṇīkuru |
śreyasi tvāṃ yojayet sa tvaṃ na tatparatāṃ vraja || 50 ||

sarvabhāvena niṣkāmatvena | śreyasi paraśreyaḥsādhane | tvaṃ na tatparatāṃ 
vrajeti | paraśreyaḥsādhanasya durvijñeyatvena tvaṃ na tatparo bhava kintu tvaṃ 
sampratīśvaramārādhaya | tvadārādhanena prasanna īśvarastvāṃ tatra yojayediti 
bhāvaḥ | etena matabhedeṣu sādhanabhedasattvāt kiṃ sādhanamupādeyamiti 
śaṅkā prakṣiptā jñeyā || 50 ||

upāsanaṃ [k: sane] bahuvidhamārttyārthārthitvato'pi ca |
nirhetukaṃ tu kvācitkaṃ tat satyopāsanaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

niṣkāmatveneśvarabhajanameva sarvathā phalapradamiti [k: phalamiti] 
vaktumāha - upāsanamiti | ārtyā rogādikṛtapīṭayā arthārthitvataḥ 
dhanādilipsayā vā | ābhyāṃ kṛtamupāsanaṃ prasiddhaṃ sarvatra | nirhetukaṃ 
niṣkāmopāsanaṃ satyopāsanam satyaphalasahitatvāt || 51 ||

dṛṣṭametat sarvato vai cārtenopāsitaḥ prabhuḥ |
kadācid dayayāviṣṭa vārtti tasya vimocayet || 52 ||

etadeva laukikadṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - dṛṣṭametaditi || 52 ||

upekṣeta kadācidvopāstervai tāratamyataḥ |
evamevārthārthino'pi mitaṃ cāniyataṃ phalam || 53 ||

tāratamyata iti | upāsterādhikye ārti mocayedanyathopekṣeteti bhāvaḥ | evamiti | 
upāstitāratamyādarthaprāptiraprāptirvā | evaṃ kāmināmupāsanaphalamaniyataṃ 
mitaṃ ca yadarthamupāsanaṃ tasya parimitatvāt upāsyasya kṛtaghnatve 
phalāprāpteśceti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

p. 99)

nirhetukopāsakasya jñātvā nirhetutāṃ cirāt |
miteśvaro'pyavyavasthastadadhīno bhavatbalam || 54 ||

tadadhīnaḥ upāsakādhīnaḥ || 54 ||

nirhetukatvajñānāya ciraṃ syādajñabhāvataḥ |
eṣa sarveśvaro devo hṛdayeśo'khilasya tu || 55 ||

miteśvarasya svopāsakanirhetukatvajñānāya [k: upā] 
kālavilambāpekṣāsti īśvarasya tu na sā'pītyāha - eṣa iti | 
antaryāmitvenākhilahṛdayasthitatvād hṛdayeśaḥ || 55 ||

sarvaṃ jānāti tatkāle phalaṃ dadyācca satvaram |
ārtamarthārthinaṃ devastadarthenābhiyojitum || 56 ||

yataḥ sarvamupāsakahṛdgatamapi svabhāvata eva jānāti atastatkāle 
upāsanārambhakāle eva | atrārthārthārthinorapi [k, gh: rtārthi] naiva 
satvaraṃ phalaṃ prayacchati kintu karmaparipākānantaramityāha - ārtamiti | 
tadarthena kāmitārthena || 56 ||

svaniyatyā karmapākaṃ pratīkṣya phalamādiśet |
nirhetukopāsakaṃ svamananyaśaraṇaṃ vibhuḥ || 57 ||

svaniyatiḥ svakṛta [kh: svakṛta] idamitthaṃ bhavediti saṃkalpaḥ | tayā 
yutaḥ | tāmanullṅghyeti yāvat | karmapākamiti | atredamavadheyam - karmaṇaḥ 
pākaḥ phalapradānasāmarthyam | tacca kvacit karmaṇāṃ kālaviśeṣakṛtam kvacit 
karmāntarasahakārakṛtam | karmāntarasahakṛtamevotkaṭaṃ karmetyucyate | 
yaduktaṃ śivāgame - karmaṇaḥ paripākastu kālāt karmāntarādapi iti | 
anyatrāpi - atyutkaṭaiḥ puṇyapāpairihaiva phalamaśnute iti | 
evaṃvidhakarmapākaṃ pratīkṣyetyarthaḥ | svaṃ svīyamityarthaḥ || 57 ||

p. 100)

jñātvā sarvātmanā tasya yogakṣemavaho bhavet |
apratīkṣya [k: apratīkṣyaṃ] karmapākaṃ niyatiṃ svāṃ vidhūya ca || 
58 ||

taṃ svīyaṃ jñātvā | sarvātmanā manovāgādibhiḥ | yogakṣemavahaḥ | aprāptasya 
prāptiryogaḥ prāptasya rakṣaṇaṃ kṣemaḥ | etadubhayaṃ tasya svayameva karotīti 
bhāvaḥ | niyatiriti prārabdhopalakṣakam | niyatiṃ prārabdhaṃ ca vidhūyetyarthaḥ || 
58 ||

tatsādhanaṃ samprasādhya drutaṃ saṃyojayet phale |
etadeva maheśatvaṃ svātantryamahataṃ tu yat || 59 ||

tasya niṣkāmino yat sādhanaṃ tad vighnāpanayanena samyak prasādhya | nanu 
niyatiḥ sarvathā'nullaṅghanīyeti cedāha - etadeveti | 
niyatyāderullaṅghanamevetyarthaḥ || 59 ||

prārabdhaṃ niyatirvāpi maheśavimukhe [k: vimukhaṃ] bhavet |
etanmṛkaṇḍutanaye'tyantamīśvaratatpare [ekā kathā padmapurāṇe 
sṛṣṭikhaṇḍe trayastriṃśe'dhyāye draṣṭavyā |] || 60 ||

nanu prārabdhaniyatyorapyullaṅghane prārabdhaṃ no nāśamiyānniyatirnānyathā 
bhavet ityāgamavirodha iti cedāha - prārabdhamiti | maheśavimukhe eva 
prārabdhaniyatyormāhātmyamityāgamatātparyamiti bhāvaḥ | 
naitadāgamaikasiddham kintvaitihyasiddhamapītyāha - etaditi || 60 ||

sarvairjñātaṃ maheśasya niyatyārabdhalaṅghanam |
atropapattiṃ te vakṣye śṛṇu prāṇapriyeritām [k: ritam] || 61 ||

niyatyārabdhayorlaṅghanam | atra anullaṅghyaprārabdhaniyatyullaṅghane | 
upapattiṃ yuktim || 61 ||

yadyapyanullaṅghanīye prārabdhaniyatī khalu |
tathāpyapauruṣāṇāṃ tat prārabdhamanapohanam || 62 ||

apauruṣāṇāṃ puruṣayatnarahitānām || 62 ||

ata eva prāṇayamaiḥ prārabdhaṃ parijīyate |
na tān dṛṣṭeṣu duḥkheṣu prārabdhaṃ yojayatyalam || 63 ||

kuta etaditi cedāha - ata eveti | prāṇayamaiḥ prāṇāyāmaparairyogibhiḥ | 
kathametajjñātamiti cet pratyakṣeṇetyāha - na tāniti || 63 ||

p. 101)

prārabdhāhinigīrṇāste ye pauruṣaparāṅmukhāḥ |
etanniyatisaṃkḷptaṃ tathaivānubhavānnanu [kh: na tu] || 64 ||

kuta evaṃ pauruṣāt prārabdhaparābhava iti cettathaiva niyatisvabhāvādityāha - 
etaditi | pauruṣeṇa prārabdhāpohanamityarthaḥ | tathaiveti | anubhavānurodhena 
niyateḥ kalpanīyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

niyatiḥ syādīśaśaktiḥ saṅkalpaikasvarūpiṇī |
satyasaṅkalpa eveśo'nullaṅghyā hyata eva sā || 65 ||

ata eva satyasaṅkalpatvādeva || 65 ||

kuṇṭhitā sāpi bhavati parameśaparāyaṇe |
akuṇṭhitāpi bhavati yataḥ sā tādṛśī bhavet || 66 ||

sāpi anullaṅghyā niyatyapi | nanvanullaṅghyatvaṃ kuṇṭhitatvamityubhayaṃ 
viruddhamiti cedāha - akuṇṭhiteti | yataḥ sā niyatiḥ tādṛśī 
parameśaparāyaṇe kuṇṭhitasvabhāvaiva | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - prārabdhaṃ hi 
phalonmukhaṃ karma tacca yoginā jīyata iti tathaiva tanniyatyā niyataṃ parikalpyate | 
prakṛte niṣkāyu(mo)pāsako'pi karmayogitvena yogī bhavedityanenāpi 
tajjiyate | tathā ca prārabdhamayogina evānullaṅghyam | niyatiśca 
bhagavatsaṅkalparūpā sā sarvathānullaṅghyasvabhāvaiva | tathāpi 
bhagavatparāyaṇe sā kuṇṭhitā bhavatīti ca tasyāḥ svabhāva eveti sā 
sarvatrākuṇṭhitaiveti || 66 ||

tasmāt kutarkaṃ santyajya maheśaṃ śaraṇīkuru |
ahetukatayā sa tvāṃ niyojayati śreyasi || 67 ||

yasmād bhagavatpare prārabdhaniyatyorapyanantarāyatvaṃ tasmāt | ahetukatayā 
niṣkāmatvena | saḥ maheśaḥ || 67 ||

etāvadeva sopānaṃ prathamaṃ kṣemasaudhake [k: saudhakam] |
etadvihāya [k: etadvidhāya] cānyatra nāstīṣatphalasambhavaḥ || 68 ||

etāvadeva ahetukatvenopāsanameva | anyatra sādhane || 68 ||

p. 102)

śrutvetthaṃ vacanaṃ rāma hemacūḍaḥ priyoditam |
papraccha bhūyastāṃ kāntāmatihṛṣṭamanāstadā || 69 ||

priye maheśvaraṃ brūhi yaḥ śaraṇyo bhavenmama |
sarvakartā svatantrātmā yacchaktyā niyataṃ jagat || 70 ||

evaṃ jagadādikartā parameśvaraḥ sevya iti śrutvā karturhi śarīravattvaṃ 
niyatamiti matvā śivādiśarīriṣu īśvaratvaṃ kva tvayā niścitamiti pṛcchati ##-

taṃ viṣṇumāhuḥ kecidvai śivamanye [k: kecit śiva] gaṇeśvaram |
tathā sūryaṃ nṛsiṃhādīn buddhaṃ sugatameva ca || 71 ||

kutastavātra śaṅketi cettatrāpi śāstrānaikyādityāha - tamiti [k: 
buddha] | buddhaṃ sugataṃ ca bauddhaikadeśinaḥ || 71 ||

arhantaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca prāṇaṃ somaṃ ca pāvakam |
karma pradhānamaṇava ityādi bahudhā jaguḥ || 72 ||

arhantaṃ jainā āhuḥ | vāsudevaṃ pāñcarātrāḥ | prāṇādīn prāṇādyupāsakāḥ | 
karmādīnāṃ kartṛtvaṃ prāk parihṛtam tathāpi prasaṅgāt punastadgaṇanam || 
72 ||

jagatkāraṇarūpaṃ vai vicitramatabheditam |
tatra kveśvarabuddhistu kartavyā tat samīraya || 73 ||

evaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇasya kartuḥ svarūpaṃ vicitramatairbheditam [k: 
matabhe] ata āha - tatreti || 73 ||

na te hyaviditaṃ kiñcid bhavediti hi niścayaḥ |
yataḥ sa bhagavān vyāghrapādo dṛṣṭaparāvaraḥ || 74 ||

vyāghrapādaḥ te pitā || 74 ||

ataste yoṣito'pyevaṃ jñānametadvirājate |
brūhi me śraddadhānāya priyāyāmṛtabhāṣiṇi k: 
priyāmṛtaprabhāṣiṇī] || 75 ||

ataḥ tatsambandhāt || 75 ||

p. 103)

pṛṣṭaivaṃ sā hemalekhā priyeṇa prāha harṣitā |
nātha te sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇvīśvaravinirṇayam || 76 ||

īśvaro hi jagajjālapralayotpādakṛd bhavet |
sa viṣṇuḥ sa śivo dhātā sa sūryaḥ soma eva ca || 77 ||

sa eva sarvathā sarvaḥ sarvairapi nirūpitaḥ |
na śivo nāpi viṣṇurvā na dhātā nānya eva ca || 78 ||

sarvaiḥ vaiṣṇavādyaiḥ nirūpitaḥ sarvo'pi viṣṇuśivādiḥ sa eva 
viṣṇuśivādimūrtiṣu sarvatrānugataṃ pārameśvaraṃ svatantracidrūpamiti 
sarvātmatāṃ tasyoktvā parasparaṃ vyavṛttaṃ dṛśyaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ na tasya 
vāstavaṃ rūpamiti niṣedhati - na śiva ityādi || 78 ||

etatte sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇvatyantasamāhitaḥ |
kartāraṃ śivamāhuste pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 79 ||

etat śivo na śivaścetyetat | te śaivāḥ || 79 ||

sa kartā ghaṭakarteva cetanaḥ saśarīrakaḥ |
loke'pi cetanaḥ kartā saśarīro hi dṛśyate || 80 ||

saḥ sthūlaśarīrasahakṛtaḥ | kuta evamiti cedvibhajyāha - loka iti | kartā 
kulālādiḥ || 80 ||

aśarīro'cetano vā na kartā kvacidīkṣitaḥ |
tatra mukhyaṃ hi kartṛtvaṃ cetanasyaiva sambhavet || 81 ||

evaṃ śarīraviśiṣṭacetanasyaiva kartṛtvamīkṣitam tathāpi tatra 
śarīracetanayormadhye || 81 ||

yataḥ svapneṣvayaṃ jīvo hitvā sthūlaṃ śarīrakam |
caitanyamayadehena sarvānabhimatān sṛjet || 82 ||

kuta evamiti ced bhautikadehasya vyabhicārānna kartṛtvamityāha - svapneṣviti 
| svāpno deho naivaṃvidha ityāha - caitanyeti || 82 ||

ataḥ śarīraṃ karaṇaṃ kārye kartuścidātmanaḥ |
jīvānāṃ karaṇāpekṣā yato'pūrṇā svatantratā || 83 ||

ataḥ sthūlaśarīraṃ vināpi kāryasambhavena vyabhicārāt | astu karaṇatve'pi sthūlaṃ 
cinmayaṃ vā śarīramīśvarasyāpekṣitamiti cennetyāha - jīvānāmiti || 83 ||

p. 104)

bhagavāṃstu jagatkartā pūrṇasvātantryayogataḥ |
anapekṣyaiva yatkiñcit sṛjatyavikalaṃ jagat || 84 ||

jīvānāmapūrṇasvātantryeṇa karaṇādyapekṣāyāmapi na 
pūrṇasvātantryasyeśvarasya yatkiñcidapekṣetyāha - bhagavāniti | avikalaṃ 
sampūrṇam || 84 ||

ataḥ śarīraṃ nāstyeva hyeṣa mukhyaviniścayaḥ |
anyathā lokavatkarturupādānāśrayo bhavet || 85 ||

ataḥ śarīrakalpane prayojanābhāvāt | anyathā kulālādivat karaṇādyapekṣatve | 
kartuḥ īśvarasya upādānasyāpyāśrayaḥ apekṣā bhavet || 85 ||

tathā ca deśakālādikāraṇapracayairyutaḥ |
jagat sṛjanmaheśāno jīva eva bhavettathā || 86 ||

pracayaiḥ samūhaiḥ sāmagryeti yāvat | jjiva eva bhavet | īśvaratvaṃ vihanyeteti 
bhāvaḥ | tathā kulālādivat || 86 ||

p. 105)

pūrṇaiśvaryaṃ vihanyeta jagatsṛṣṭeḥ purāpi ca |
siddhyettatsarvakartṛtvaṃ vihataṃ syānna saṃśayaḥ || 87 ||

iṣṭāpattāvāha - jagaditi | upādānādikaṃ [k, gh: dikajaga] 
jagatsṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamapi siddhyet | īśvarasya jagatkriyāyāmupādānādyapekṣaṇe 
upādānādernityatā siddheti bhāvaḥ | tat upādānādikam| astviti cedāha - 
sarvakartṛtvamiti | upādānādeḥ sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṃ siddhatvena taṃ 
pratyakartṛtvena sarvakartṛtvaṃ vihanyetetyarthaḥ | tathā ca 
karturnimittatvenopādānatvābhāveneśvaratvameva na saṅgacchata iti 
[k:ccheta] bhāvaḥ | yaduktaṃ kṣemarājācāryaiḥ -

ye [eṣa ślokaḥ spandapradīpikāyām (pṛ0 23) 
āgamarahasyaślokatvenoddhṛtaḥ] tvīśvaraṃ vyapadiśanti nimittahetuṃ 
dattastilāñjaliramībhiriheśitāyai |
anyāṅgatopagamanena vaśīkṛtasya
kāmīśvarasthitimamī bata saṅgirante || iti |

atha ca nahīśvarasya kevalanimittatve [k: nityatve] kāryaṃ 
sambhavitumarhati | tathā hi sṛṣṭeḥ purā viśarāravaḥ paramāṇava 
īśvarecchayā saṃghaṭitāḥ kāryārambhakā bhavantīti hyārambhavādina āhuḥ | 
naitadupapannam loke cetano hyanyecchāmanurudhya kiñcit karoti nācetanaḥ | tathā 
ca paramāṇūnāmīśvarecchānurodho'nupapanna eva | nanvīśvarasyaivaṃvidhameva 
sāmarthyam yat paramāṇavo'pi tadicchāmanurudhyeranniti | satyametat 
īśvaro'paricchinnasāmarthya eva | tenaivālaukakasāmarthyena 
bhagavānupādānādyanapekṣyaiva jagatkriyāsamarthaḥ | evaṃ satyapi bhagavato 
jagatkriyāyāṃ paramāṇvādyapekṣābhyupagamo dvaitavādaśraddhāmātravilāsa 
iti jñeyam | etena seśvarasāṃkhyo'pi pratyukto jñeyaḥ | 
asmākamāgamaikasamāśrayāṇāmabhyupagatākhilavyavahārasamarthanasamarthap
arameśvaraiśvaryāṇāṃ nānupapattigandho'pi | nanu 
vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyadoṣadūrīkaraṇāya jagatkriyāyāṃ karma nimittamiti 
sarvairabhyupeyam | tathā cānyāpekṣeśvarasya siddheti ceducyate - 
satyametadapratisamādheyameva dvaitavādinām | advaitavādināmasmākaṃ tu 
darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena sarvasya jagataścidekarasatvena karmaṇo'pi 
parameśvarasvarūpānanyatvenānyānapekṣaṇānna doṣāvakāśaleśo'pi | 
nanvevamapi ghaṭādikartṛtvasya kulālādiniṣṭhatvānneśvaraḥ sarvakarteti cenna 
kulālātmana īśvarānanyatvenādoṣāt | atha ca rājapuruṣakṛte rājakṛtatvavad 
brahādikṛtasyāpīśvarakṛtatvāt | taduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām -

tathā hi kumbhakāro'sāvaiśvaryaiva vyavasthayā |
tattanmṛdādisaṃskārakrameṇa janayed ghaṭam || (1|41) iti || 87 ||

p. 106)

ato hi dṛśyadehādyamanapekṣya jagat sṛjet |
nāsti tasmāt sthūladeho vastutaḥ prāṇavallabha || 88 ||

ataḥ śarīrādyapekṣāyāmaiśvaryavihateḥ || 88 ||

pararūpe hyadehe'smin muhyanti sthūlabuddhayaḥ |
bhaktuyuktāśca tairdhyāto yatra yatra yathā yathā || 89 ||

nanu yadi vastuto deho nāsti tarhi kuto'yaṃ viṣṇvādideha iti cedāha - pareti | 
asmin īśvare | muhyanti mohaṃ prāpnuvanti na vidantīti yāvat | ye [k: ye 
nāsti] evaṃvidhā bhaktiyuktāśca | yatra yatra kailāsavaikuṇṭhādideśe | yathā 
yathā pañcavaktraikavaktrādirūpeṇa || 89 ||

tathā dhatte'nekarūpaṃ bhaktacintāmaṇiḥ svayam |
ataścetana eveśastaddehaḥ [k: etena] syāccitiḥ parā || 90 ||

svayamiti | na mātṛpitrādyapekṣayeti bhāvaḥ | ataḥ 
evaṃvidhadehānāmicchāmātraparikalpitatvāt | parā aparicchinnā citiḥ || 90 ||

citireva mahāsattā samrājñī [kh, g, gh: sāmrājñī] 
parameśvarī |
tripurā bhāsate yasyāmavibhinnaṃ [k: bhinnā] vibhinnavat || 91 ||

citireveti | citirhi svarūpapariniṣṭhitā nistaraṅgābdhikalpā turīyā tripuā | saiva 
yadā svasvātantryāccitikriyākartṛtvarūpacetanatāmāsādayati tadeśvara ityucyate 
| kāryabrahmeti [k: kāryaṃ brahmeti] yaṃ vedāntina āhuḥ | sā 
citirmahāsattā aparicchinnasadrūpā | samrājñī [kh, g, gh: 
sāmrājñī] svatantrā | parameśvarī anuttaraiśvaryavatī | tripurā turyā | bhāsate 
aviśeṣāt sarvatra sarvadetyarthaḥ || 91 ||

ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
tadrūpaikatvatastatra nottamādhamabhāvanā || 92 ||

nanu na [k: na nāsti] sā citiḥ kvacidbhāsate kintu jagadeva bhāsata iti 
cedāha - ādarśeti | yathā hyādarśā'vibhinnamapi pratibimbanagaramādarśaṃ 
bhinnavadbhāsate evamasyāṃ citi [k: citiścarā] carācarātmakaṃ 
jagattadabhinnamapi vibhinnavadbhāsate | yathā hi bālāḥ pratibimbaṃ paśyanto 
darpaṇaṃ na vidurevaṃ mūḍhā jagat paśyanto'pi na citiṃ viduḥ | evaṃ ca 
viṣṇuśivādiṣvapīyameveśvarākhyā ekā atastatra viṣṇuśivādau 
nottamādhamabhāvanā kartavyā || 92 ||

p. 107)

apare tu svarūpe hi kalpitaṃ [kh: kalpitā] mukhyatādi hi [kh: 
nahi] |
tasmāt prājña upāsīta paraṃ rūpaṃ hi niṣkalam || 93 ||

nanu śāstreṣūttamatvādi kathamuktamiti cedāha - apare iti | sthūle | tasmāt 
yataḥ sā mukhyatā kalpitā na vāstavī | niṣkalamaśarīram || 93 ||

asamarthaḥ sthūlarūpaṃ yad buddhau saṅgataṃ dṛḍham |
tadupāsyāhetutastu śreyaḥ prāpnotyanuttamam |
nānyathāsya gatiḥ kvāpi bhavedvai koṭijanmabhiḥ || 94 ||

nanu tadrūpaṃ prājñenopāsituṃ śakyamanyena kiṃ kartavyamiti cedāha - 
asamartha iti | yad buddhau dṛḍhaṃ saṃgatamiti | yadrūpe buddhirdṛḍhānuraktā 
sā mūrtirupāsyeti bhāvaḥ | anyathā īśvaramanārādhya | gatiḥ 
paraśreyaḥsādhanaprāptiḥ | ṣaṭcaraṇaḥ ślokaḥ || 94 ||

iti śrīmajjñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne īśvarasvarūpanirūpa 
saptamodhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 108)

atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ priyāvacaḥ śrutvā jñātvā tattvaṃ maheśituḥ |
traipuraṃ cinmayaṃ hemalekhāvākyena niścitam || 1 ||

atrādhyāye bhāgamitapadyaiḥ stutvā virāgatām |
hemalekhoktigūḍhārthavyākhyānaṃ sunirūpyate ||

traipuraṃ turyam | tadrūpaṃ cinmayameveśvarasya tattvamiti parokṣatayā jñātvā || 
1 ||

āśvastacittastripurāṃ guṇarūpāṃ maheśvarīm |
jñātvā gurubhyaḥ paramāṃ māhaiśvaryavibhāvitaḥ || 2 ||

guṇarūpāṃ saguṇarūpāṃ saguṇamūrtim | gurubhyastanmantrādikaṃ ca jñātveti 
śeṣaḥ | māhaiśvaryavibhāvitaḥ parameśvarānugrahaśaktividdhaḥ | etaduktam ##-

tāmekabhāvānugato hemacūḍo'bhavad dṛḍham |
evaṃ paropāsanena vyatīyuḥ ke'pi māsakāḥ || 3 ||

tāṃ [k: tāṃ tripurām nāsti] tripurām |  ekabhāvo dṛḍhabhaktiḥ | 
anugatirupāsanam || 3 ||

tripurā parameśānī prasādamakarod hṛdi |
viṣayādvimukhaṃ cittaṃ vicāraparamaṃ babhau || 4 ||

kiṃvidhaṃ prasādamakarottadāha - viṣayāditi | vicāraparamaṃ 
svarūpavicāratatparam || 4 ||

etāvad durlabhaṃ loke parānugrahamantarā |
vicārapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ yanmukhyaṃ mokṣakāraṇam || 5 ||

etāvad viṣayavaimukhyapūrvakaṃ vicārapravaṇatvam | kuta etasya durlabhatā 
tadāha - yaditi || 5 ||

rāma yāvanna jāyeta vicāraparamaṃ manaḥ |
na tāvacchreyasā yoga upāyānāṃ śataiḥ kvacit || 6 ||

p. 109)

atha bhūyaḥ sa kasmiṃściddine rahasi vai tayā |
saṅgataḥ priyayā'tyantavicāraparamānasaḥ || 7 ||

atha vicāraparatāsampattyanantaram || 7 ||

āyāntaṃ svaniketaṃ taṃ dūrāt kāntaṃ dadarśa sā |
utthāya taṃ samānīya svāsane viniveśya ca || 8 ||

niketaṃ gṛham || 8 ||

pādaprakṣālanādyaistaṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
provācāmṛtaniṣyandasundaraṃ paramaṃ vacaḥ || 9 ||

preṣṭha ! tvāmadya paśyāmi cirāya nanu te vapuḥ |
nīrujaṃ kaccidāsīdvai yato rogāspadaṃ vapuḥ || 10 ||

preṣṭha atipriyatama || 10 ||

tanmamācakṣva [k: tanmāmā] vṛttāntaṃ yato nāhaṃ smṛtā 
tvayā |
nanu māmasamālokya cāprabhāṣya kadāpi te || 11 ||

tat śarīravṛttāntam [g: śārīraṃ] | kutastaveyaṃ sambhāvaneti cedāha 
- yata iti || 11 ||

nātyagāddinabhāgo'pi tadevaṃ kuta āsthitam |
manye'haṃ te'nabhimate vartanaṃ nahi vartmani || 12 ||

evaṃ māmasmṛtvā adṛṣṭvā [k: adṛṣṭvā nāsti] vā tvayā āsthitaṃ 
tat kutaḥ | svapne'pi na manye || 12 ||

svapne vāpi kuto'nyatra kuta evamabhūd vada |
kathaṃ rātristvayā nītā caikāpi yugasammitā || 13 ||

anyatra jāgrati kuta etatsambhāvaneti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ sati kuta evaṃ te sthitirabhūt || 
13 ||

māṃ [k: vinā māṃ ca kṣaṇo] vinā prāk kṣaṇo'pyeko yugakalpaḥ 
suduḥsahaḥ |
ityuktvā sā samāśliṣya khinnevābhūtkṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

māṃ vinā kṣaṇo'pi [k: kṣaṇamapi suduḥsahamiti] || 14 ||

p. 110)

so'pi priyāsamāśliṣṭo neṣadvikṛtimāyayau |
prāha priye na māmevaṃ vimohayitumarhasi || 15 ||

dṛḍhavairāgyeṇa neṣadapi [k: naiṣo'pi] priyāśleṣādinā vikṛtiṃ 
prāptavān | māmiyaṃ mohayituṃ pravṛtteti jñātvā āha - priye iti || 15 ||

jñātā mayā'si sudṛḍhaṃ nāsti te śokakāraṇam |
parāvarajñā tvaṃ dhīrā mohastvāṃ vai kathaṃ spṛśet || 16 ||

kutastvadviyoge śoko na bhavettadāha - parāvareti || 16 ||

tattvāṃ praṣṭuṃ samāyāto yattadvakṣyāmi saṃśṛṇu |
yat prāk svavṛttaṃ kathitaṃ tat sphuṭaṃ me samīraya || 17 ||

nāhaṃ prāgiva krīḍituṃ samāgata ityāha - tattvāmiti | mahāsatī me jananī 
(5|108) ityādi prāguktaṃ svavṛttam || 17 ||

kā sā te jananī proktā sakhī vā tatpatiśca kaḥ |
tatputrādyā api ca ke mama vā te kva saṃvada || 18 ||

te jananyādayaḥ || 18 ||

na tanayā suviditaṃ na tanmanye mṛṣoditam |
kintu tvayā nigaditaṃ vyapadeśena sarvathā || 19 ||

tat tvaduktam | na tanmṛṣoditam kintvanyavyapadeśenoktam || 19 ||

tadvivicya prakathaya yathā jñāsye tvahaṃ sphuṭam |
ahaṃ tvāṃ suprapanno'smi [k, kh: suprasanno] chindhi me hṛdi 
saṃśayam || 20 ||

evamuktā hemalekhā prasannavadanekṣaṇā |
matvā sunirmaladhiyaṃ parānugrahasaṃyutam || 21 ||

parāyāstripurāyā anugrahayutam || 21 ||

nūnameṣo'tivimukho viṣayebhyo'tidhairyataḥ |
viddhaḥ [k: viṣṇuśaktyā] śaktyā maheśānyā [kh, g, 
gh: mahaiśvaryā] phalitaḥ puṇyasañcayaḥ || 22 ||

anugrahaśaktyā || 22 ||

p. 111)

kālaḥ prabodhane cāyaṃ bodhayāmi tatastvimam |
nātha te'ho mahābhāgyaṃ prāptamīśakṛpāvaśāt || 23 ||

yato'yaṃ bodhane kālastata iti matvā prāheti śeṣaḥ | te tvayā || 23 ||

anyathā naiva viṣayavairasyaṃ paśyati kvacit |
etallakṣaṇamīśasyānugrahe jñeyamāditaḥ || 24 ||

anyathā bhāgyābhāve kvacit kālādau | etat vakṣyamāṇam | lakṣaṇaṃ jñāpakam | 
ādita iti | īśānugrahe satyādāveva [kh, g, gh: veta] tajjāyata iti 
bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

bhogavairasyamaparaṃ vicārapravaṇaṃ manaḥ |
hanta te sampravakṣyāmi vṛttiṃ proktāṃ sadātmanaḥ || 25 ||

aparaṃ dvitīyam | vṛttiṃ sthitim sadā sthitāmiti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

parā citirme jananī sakhī buddhirmatā mama |
avidyā tvasatī soktā yayā buddhiḥ susaṅgatā || 26 ||

avidyāyāstu sāmarthyaṃ loke spaṣṭaṃ vicitritam |
yadrajjau sarpamābhāsya mahābhītiṃ prayacchati || 27 ||

mahāmohastu tatputro manastasya suto'bhavat |
tasya patnī kalpanā syāttatsutāḥ pañca ye'bhavan || 28 ||

jñānendriyāṇi te pañca tatsthānaṃ golakaṃ bhavet |
viṣayāṇāṃ pramoṣastu saṃskāro manaso bhavet || 29 ||

tadbhogaḥ svapnabhogaḥ syāt kalpanāyāḥ svasā tu yā |
mahāśanā bhavedāśā tasyā yau tanujāvubhau || 30 ||

tadbhogaḥ pramuṣitaviṣayabhogaḥ || 30 ||

krodho lobhaśca tāvuktau tatpuraṃ tu śarīrakam |
mama yastu mahāmantraḥ svarūpasphuraṇaṃ hi tat || 31 ||

prāṇaḥ pracāraḥ samprokto manasastu priyaḥ sakhā |
kāntārādyāstu narakā [k: navakā] evaṃ sarvaṃ prakīrtitam || 32 ||

p. 112)

mayā buddheḥ saṅgamastu samādhirabhidhīyate |
manmātṛlokasaṃprāptirmokṣaḥ priya udāhṛtaḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ proktaḥ svavṛttāntastvamapyevaṃvidho [k: vidhau] nanu |
tadyuktyaitat suvijñāya paraṃ śreyaḥ samāpnuhi || 34 ||

etat svavṛttāntam || 34 ||

iti śrīmajjñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne saṃsārākhyāyikāvivaraṇe 
aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām 
aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 113)

atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvetthaṃ priyayā proktaṃ hemacūḍo'tivismitaḥ |
harṣagadgadayā vācā punarvaktuṃ pracakrame || 1 ||

atra nonākapadyaiḥ [k: nonāṅka] svamātmatattvaṃ vivicya vai |
hemacūḍaḥ svātmasaṃsthāṃ prāpta ityetaducyate ||

punaḥ hemalekhāṃ vaktum || 1 ||

dhanyā priye'si nipuṇā aho te jñānavaibhavam |
kiṃ varṇayāmi yat proktamākhyārūpatayā'khilam || 2 ||

jñānasya vaibhavaṃ māhātmyam | yat yasmāt | 
svātmavṛttamakhilamanyāpadeśenākhyānatayā proktam ataḥ kiṃ varṇayāmi || 2 
||

evaṃvidhaṃ svavṛttaṃ me nābhavadviditaṃ kvacit |
tvaduktyā'haṃ samprati tat karāmalakavat sphuṭam || 3 ||

kvacit kāle | tat svātmavṛttaṃ krodhalobhādinā duḥkhānubhavarūpam || 3 ||

smarāmyanubhavāmyantaraho lokakriyā'dbhutā |
kā sā parā citirmātā kathaṃ tasyāstu no janiḥ || 4 ||

sphuṭamatītaṃ smarāmi vartamānamanubhavāmi | antaḥ svātmani | lokānāṃ kriyā 
vyavahāraḥ || 4 ||

ke vā vayaṃ svarūpaṃ kimasmākaṃ tad bravīhi me |
iti pṛṣṭā hemalekhā rāmovāca priyaṃ prati || 5 ||

mahāsatī me jananī (5|108) ityādyākhyānena paraciterupeyatoktā svasya 
tadaṃśātmatvaṃ coktam | tatra kā sā parā (9|4) ityupeyasvarūpaṃ 
pṛṣṭvā svātmarūpaṃ pṛcchati - ke vā vayamiti | dehasya 
puratvaśravaṇena prāṇādeḥ parivāratvaśravaṇena [k: parīvāratva] ca 
dehāderanātmatvaniścayāt puruṣādisaṃjñāyāḥ saṅghātaniṣṭhatvena ke 
ityātmanaḥ saṃjñāviṣayo'yaṃ praśno jñeyaḥ || 5 ||

p. 114)

nātha śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi gūḍhārthamidamādarāt |
vicārayātmano rūpaṃ buddhyā'tyantaviśuddhayā || 6 ||

gūḍhārthamiti | ayaṃ praśnārtho gūḍho vaktumaśakya eva tathāpi kiñciduttaraṃ 
vakṣyāmi | tadevāha - vicārayeti | ātmanaḥ śuddhasvarūpe vidite parā 
citirviditaprāyaiveti prathamapraśnamupekṣya dvitīye uttaraṃ kriyata iti bhāvaḥ | 
svayameva vicāraya | tatropāyamāha - atyantaviśuddhayeti | 
buddherantaḥkaraṇasyendriyādidvārā bahirmukhatvamaśuddhiḥ 
tatparityāgenāntarmukhatvaṃ hi śuddhiḥ | tathā ca vāhyadehādāvanātmatvaṃ 
niścitya buddherantarmukhatāsampādanenātmasvarūpaṃ svayameva jñātuṃ 
śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

na dṛśyaṃ nāpi tadvācyamato vakṣyāmi tat katham |
jñāte [k: jñātasvātmasvarūpo] svātmasvarūpe vai tato jñāsyasi 
mātaram || 7 ||

nanu tvayā viditamātmatattvaṃ kuto nocyata iti cedaśakyaṃ vaktumityāha - na 
dṛśyamityādi | na jñeyamityarthaḥ | jñeyamanyopadeśena [k: manyā] 
jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ | tasya nirdharmatvena 
vacanapravṛttinimittadharmābhāvānnāpi tadvācyamiti tātparyam | nanu tarhi parā 
citiryā mātā tāṃ vadeti cedāha - jñāta iti || 7 ||

nahyādeśaḥ [k: deśasva] svarūpe'sti tata ādeṣṭṛvarjitam |
svaṃ [g, gh: svarūpaṃ] rūpaṃ svātmanā paśya 
śuddhabuddhisamāśrayam || 8 ||

yato na dṛśyaṃ na vācyamātmarūpamatastasya na sākṣādupadeśa ityāha - 
nahīti | ādeśa upadeśaḥ | nanu tarhi tat kathaṃ jñeyamiti cedāha - svātmaneti | 
śuddhātmarūpeṇa sthitamityarthaḥ | viṣayavinirmuktaṃ śuddhacidrūpeṇa sthitamiti 
bhāvaḥ | yadvā svātmanā sthitaṃ dṛśyā'nātmavyāvṛttadraṣṭṛmātrātmanā 
sthitamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃvidhaṃ kva paśyāmīti cedāha - śuddheti | 
śuddhāyāṃ viṣayākārarahitāyāṃ buddhau karaṇavyāpārānapekṣameva 
svarūpaṃ jñeyamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

p. 115)

devāditiryagantānāṃ bhāntaṃ bhānairabhāsitam |
bhāntaṃ sarvatra sarvasya sarvadā mānavarjitam || 9 ||

nanvadṛśyaṃ tat kathaṃ paśyāmīti cedāha - deveti | devaḥ sadāśivo 
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ tiryag [k: tiryaggati] atisūkṣmastambākhyaḥ kṛmiḥ 
devāditiryagantānāmātmatvena bhāsamānaḥ | nanu tarhi mama kuto na bhāsata iti 
cedāha - bhānairabhāsitam | bhānaiḥ paricchinnairdṛśyākārairjñānaiḥ | 
nāsti bhāsitaṃ yasya | buddherdṛśyākārairācchāditatvānnātyantaṃ bhāsate 
kintu ghanācchannārkavadbhāsata [kh, g, gh: ghana] eva | 
dṛśyākārarahitāyāṃ buddhau tu nirabhranabhogatārkavadatyantaṃ bhāsata iti 
bhāvaḥ | nanu buddhāveva bhāsamānatvāt paricchedaḥ prāpta iti cedāha - 
sarvatreti | sarvasya sarvatra sarvadā ghaṭādikaṃ bhāsamānaṃ tadbhāsaiva bhāsate | 
sarvatra bhāsamānasūryālokasya [k: mānasūryo lo] 
bhittāvatyantābhivyaktivacchuddhabuddhāvabhivyaktiriti bhāvaḥ | nanu 
pramāṇavyāpāroparame [k: brahmaṇi] na tasya bhāsanaṃ syāttat kathaṃ 
sarvadeti cedāha - mānavarjitamiti | pramāṇavyāpārāviṣayamityarthaḥ | 
karaṇavyāpārasya [k: kāraṇa] kartaryapravṛtterata evādṛśyamapīti 
bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

kathaṃ kutra kadā kena nirūpyetāpi leśataḥ |
mannetraṃ darśayetyevamuktametat priyādhunā || 10 ||

tatra pramāṇāpravṛtteḥ kathaṃ kena rūpeṇa kutra deśe kadā kāle kena 
pramāṇena leśato'pi nirūpyeta [k: nirūpyate] ? 
pramāṇāviṣayatvādatredānīmīdṛśo'yamiti [k: dānīṃ mādṛ] 
nirūpayitumaśakya eveti tātparyam | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - mannetramiti | etat 
ātmānaṃ nirūpayeti [kh, g: yati] || 10 ||

p. 116)

nātrācāryasyopayogo yathā nayanadarśane |
nipuṇo'pi mahācāryaḥ kathaṃ netraṃ pradarśayet || 11 ||

ātmano'nirūpaṇīyatvādevātmadarśane [k, kh: nirū] na 
sākṣādācāryasyopayoga ityāha - nātreti | nipuṇaḥ kuśalaḥ | mahān 
tapomāhātmyādiyuktaḥ || 11 ||

ato gururupāyo'tra tadupāyapradarśanāt |
tatte vakṣyāmyupāyaṃ tacchṛṇu saṃyatamānasaḥ || 12 ||

nanvevaṃ ced guruḥ śiṣyasya kiṃ kuryāttadāha - ata iti | 
nirūpaṇāsamarthatvāt | upa samīpe ayati gacchati yena saḥ | śiṣyasya parāg 
dṛśo'tidūrāyitamātmānaṃ pratyagdṛṣṭyutpādanena samīpīkaroti gururiti 
tātparyam | atra ātmāvagame | gurāvupāyapadaṃ yojayati - tadupāyeti | 
tasyātmadarśanasyopāyaḥ sādhanaṃ tasya pradarśanāt | tattasmād 
gurorupāyapradarśakatvāt | upāyamahaṃ vakṣyāmi || 12 ||

yāvat tvamātmani mametyevaṃ tu pratipaśyasi |
tataḥ paraṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ yanmameti na bhāti te || 13 ||

ātmaviṣaye yāvanmameti paśyasi tataḥ paraṃ tebhyo bhinnaṃ yattava mameti na 
bhāti tannijaṃ rūpaṃ vivicyeti sambandhaḥ || 13 ||

gatvaikānte vivicyaitadyadyad bhāti mamatvataḥ |
tattat parityajya paraṃ svātmānamabhilakṣaya || 14 ||

ekāntasthāne gatvā | etat mayoktaṃ yanmameti na bhāti tat | vivicya vivecaya | evaṃ 
vivecanakāle mamatvena yad yad bhāti tattat parityajya anātmeti niścitya tataḥ paraṃ 
yanmamatvā'nākrāntaṃ tat svātmatvenābhilakṣaya || 14 ||

yathāhaṃ te mamatvena bhāsanānnātmatā mayi |
sambandhamātrādātmīyā na svarūpagatā [kh: tāsmya] hyaham || 15 ||

etadeva vivicyopapādayati - yatheti | na svarūpagatā na svarūpāntarbhūtā || 15 ||

p. 117)

mamārthamakhilaṃ tyaktvā yattyaktuṃ naiva śakyate |
tamātmānaṃ samālakṣya paraṃ śreyaḥ samāpnuhi || 16 ||

evaṃ mameti bhāsamānamakhilamarthaṃ nāhamiti niścayena tyaktvā yattyaktuḥ 
svarūpaṃ kevalacitprakāśarūpamakhilatyāgāvadhibhūtaṃ tyaktuṃ na śakyate || 16 
||

ityuktaḥ priyayā hemacūḍa utthāya vai drutam |
yayāvaśvaṃ samāruhya tatkṣaṇe nagarād bahiḥ || 17 ||

udyānaṃ nandanasamaṃ praviśya kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
vanāntaḥ saudhamunnamraṃ sphāṭikaṃ praviveśa ha || 18 ||

udyānaṃ krīḍāvanam | unnamramuccam || 18 ||

visṛjyānucarān sarvān dvārapālānaśāsayat |
na ko'pyatra praviśatu mayyekāntavicāraṇe || 19 ||

atra matsamīpe | ekaḥ advitīyaḥ antaḥ sarvaniṣedhāvadhibhūta ātmā tasya 
vicāraṇaṃ vivecanam | tatpare mayi satīti yāvat || 19 ||

rājāmātyāśca guravo rājā vā'pyatra saṅgataḥ |
apraveśyā eva yāvadahamājñāṃ diśāmi vaḥ || 20 ||

ityuktvāruhya saudhāgryaṃ navamīṃ bhūmimāviśat |
tatra vātāyane citre sarvalokāvalokane || 21 ||

uparyupari vidyamānabhūmiṣu navamīṃ bhūmim | sarvalokānāmavalokanaṃ yatra | 
atyuccāmiti yāvat || 21 ||

āsane mṛdutūlāḍhye viveśānyavivarjitaḥ |
manaḥ samādhāya dṛḍhaṃ vicāramakarottadā || 22 ||

nūnamete janāḥ sarve kathamevaṃ vimohitāḥ |
naiko'pyatra [k: na ko] vijānāti svātmānaṃ leśato'pi vai [k: 
ca] || 23 ||

p. 118)

sarvo'pi svātmano hetoḥ karoti vividhāḥ kriyāḥ |
kecit paṭhanti śāstrāṇi sāmnāyāṅgāni [k: yāni ca] nityaśaḥ || 24 ||

svatmanaḥ sukhahetoḥ | āmnāyo vedaḥ || 24 ||

keciddhanānyarjayanti kecicchāsati cāvanim |
anye yudhyanti ripubhiranye bhogaikalampaṭāḥ || 25 ||

kurvantyetat svārthamete sa [k, gh: svasvātmā] katamo bhavet |
nainaṃ jānāti ko'pyatra kuta evamayaṃ bhramaḥ || 26 ||

aho yathāvadātmānamaviditvaiva vai kṛtam |
vyarthaṃ svapne kṛtamiva tadadya vimṛśāmi tam || 27 ||

mayā kṛtam | yasmādajñānāt kṛtaṃ vyarthaṃ tat tasmāt || 27 ||

gṛhadhānyarājyadhanayoṣitpaśvādi [gh: dhānyaṃ; k: dikañca na] 
kiñcana |
na me svarūpaṃ bhavati tvanahantāśrayatvataḥ || 28 ||

vimarśanaprakāramāha - gṛhetyādi | anahanteti | 
ahamityabhāsanenāhantāśrayatvābhāvāt || 28 ||

madarthaṃ bhūtatāhetordeho'haṃ syāṃ hi sarvathā |
nūnaṃ kṣatriyadāyādo gaurāṅgo'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 29 ||

madartheti | ahamityasmatpratyayaviṣayabhūtatvāddhetordeho'haṃ syām | etadeva 
draḍhayati - nūnamiti || 29 ||

ahantayā samākrāntāstathaite'pi janāḥ pare |
iti niścitya dadhyau taṃ dehaṃ rājakumārakaḥ || 30 ||

eteṣāṃ janānāmapyātmā [k: pyātmadeha] deha eveti saṃbhāvayati - 
ahanteti | tathaite dehātmāna eva | dehamātmatvena dadhyau cintayāmāsa || 30 ||

atha dehasya cātmatvaṃ pratiṣeddhuṃ pracakrame |
aho kathaṃ deha eṣa mamatāyāḥ samāśrayaḥ || 31 ||

atha dhyānānantaram | dehasvabhāvamupalabhya mamatāśrayasyā'nātmatvamiti 
hemalekhoktaṃ smṛtvāha - aho iti || 31 ||

p. 119)

rudhirāsthyādisaṃghātaḥ pratikṣaṇavikāravān |
mama rūpaṃ bhavennūnaṃ chinnametattu lakṣyate || 32 ||

kathaṃ mama rūpaṃ bhavet | hetvantaramapyāha - chinnamiti || 32 ||

kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena svapnādau cānyathā sthitaḥ |
nāhaṃ deho'nya eva syāṃ prāṇo'pyeṣa tathāvidhaḥ || 33 ||

dehaikadeśarūpaṃ hastādyaṅgaṃ chinnaṃ sadahantānāśrayatvena 
kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena yasmāllakṣyate ato mama rūpaṃ dehaḥ katham ? atha ca 
svapnādau anyathaivāyaṃ dehaḥ sthito lakṣyate | anusaṃdhānena 
jāgratsvapnayorekātmatvaniścayāddehasya pṛthagrūpatvānnātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ 
| ādipadena suṣuptirjanmāntaraṃ vā | tathāvidho mamatvādyāśrayaḥ || 33 ||

mano buddhiśca nāhaṃ syāṃ yata etanmameritam |
ato dehādibuddhyantādanya [k: ddhyantasta] eva na saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

mameritaṃ mamatvenoktam | ato dehādermamatvāśrayatvāt || 34 ||

ahaṃ kadācinnāsmīti bhāsanābhāvahetutaḥ |
sarvadā'haṃ bhāsamānaḥ sthita eva na saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

dehādīnāṃ mamatvāśrayatvenā'nātmatvādanyasyā'nupalambhāt suṣuptau 
śūnyopalambhācca śūnyamātmeti prāpte āha - ahamiti | ahaṃ nāsmīti 
kadācidapi bhāsanābhāvāddhetoḥ sarvadā bhāsamāno'haṃ sthita eva sadrūpa eva 
na śūnyarūpa ityarthaḥ | suṣuptāvapi nāsmīti na prāmāṇikaḥ pratyayaḥ | 
tadā'nubhaviturabhāve vyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣam iti 
dṛśyasāmānyādarśanasmṛtyanupapatteḥ | tathā cātmā'śūnyarūpaḥ 
sarvadā'smīti bhāsata eva | kadācidapi nāhamasmīti bhāsanābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 35 
||

bhāsamānasya tu mama kena bhānamiti sphuṭam |
nahi jānāmi tat kasmādetanna viditaṃ mayā || 36 ||

kena hetunā | ghanācchannārkavat sāmānyena bhāsamānasya kena viśeṣahetunā 
sphuṭaṃ bhānamayamahamasmīti vijñānaṃ syāditi nahi jānāmi tadetat 
kasmānnimittānna viditam || 36 ||

p. 120)

ghaṭādikaṃ cakṣurādyairbhāsate bhuvi nānyataḥ |
prāṇastvacā vibhātyeṣa mano jñānena cohitam || 37 ||

jñānena jñānātmakakāryahetunā | ūhitaṃ kāryakāraṇatvenānumitam || 37 ||

evaṃ buddhiḥ kena ca me bhāsanaṃ nāvidaṃ tvidam |
athaiṣāṃ bhāsanādeva nātmā bhāseta me yadi || 38 ||

evaṃ buddhiḥ kāryeṇānumitetyarthaḥ | me mama | atheti 
nimittasambhāvanādyotakam | yathā hi pratibimbabhāsanakāle śuddhadarpaṇo na 
bhāsate evameṣāmanātmanā bhāsanādātmā na bhāsata iti sambhāvayati - 
eṣāmiti || 38 ||

tarhi no vimṛśāmyetāṃstato me bhāsanaṃ bhavet |
iti niścitya manasā jahau mānasagocaram || 39 ||

evaṃ dṛśyabhāsanasāmānyā bhāvamātmavijñāne [gh: sāmānya] 
nimittaṃ niścityāha - tarhīti | yadyanātmabhāsanādātmā na bhāsate 
tarhyetānanātmabhāvānna vimṛśāmi | nahyete svato bhāsante 
avimṛṣṭānāmabhāsanāt | yathā hi ghaṭavimarśanakāle tato'nyanna bhāsate 
tathā anātmavimarśanakāle [k: antya] ātmā na bhāsata iti | 
anyāvimarśane [k: vimarśanena] ātmabhāsanaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ | 
vimarśaḥ ayamīdṛśa ityādi mānasollekhaḥ | manasā mananātmakena 
sūkṣmabuddhirūpeṇāntaḥkaraṇena mānasagocaraṃ [k: so'gocaraḥ] 
mānasollekham [k: llekhaḥ] || 39 ||

athā'paśyadandhakāraṃ gāḍhaṃ tat kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
idaṃ mamātmano rūpamiti niścitamānasaḥ || 40 ||

atha yatkiñcidbhāvamātrānullekhānantaram tat tamaḥ tadidamātmano rūpamiti 
yojanā | kṣaṇamātrataḥ andhakāradarśanottarakṣaṇe | niścitamānasaḥ niścitaṃ 
mānasaṃ manovikārātmaka tamo yena || 40 ||

p. 121)

praharṣamatulaṃ [k, gh: tumulaṃ] lebhe cātha bhūyo vyacintayat |
nūnaṃ punaḥ prapaśyāmītyevaṃ cittaṃ rurodha vai || 41 ||

praharṣam ātmā dṛṣṭa iti bhramajanitam [k: śrama] || 41 ||

cañcalaṃ haṭhayogena niruddhaṃ [gh: niruddhe] samavaikṣata |
tejaḥpuñjamanādyantaṃ bhāsvaraṃ kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 42 ||

cañcalaṃ mano haṭhayogena kiñcidanullikhāmīti 
dṛḍhasaṅkalparūpābhiniveśamātreṇa na tu [k, kh, g: nanu] 
prāṇāyāmanirodhādyabhyāsena | bhāsvaraṃ prakāśaikanibiḍam || 42 ||

prabuddhaścintayāmāsa kimetaditi vismitaḥ |
aho paśyāmi vividhaṃ kimātmānaṃ kathaṃ tvidam || 43 ||

kṣaṇamātrataḥ prabuddhya [k: prabuddhaḥ] nirodhāt parāvṛttya | 
etattamastejaśca [k: etanme teja] idaṃ viruddharūpatvamātmanaḥ kathamiti 
vismitaḥ || 43 ||

bhūyaḥ paśyāmi cetyevaṃ rurodha svamanastadā |
vilīnaṃ nidrayā cittaṃ babhau cirataraṃ dṛḍham || 44 ||

tadā rodhānantaram [gh: rodhanā] nidrayā 
paripakvakarmasāmānyābhāvarūpayā [kh: sāmānya] | hetau tṛtīyā | 
nidrāhetunā cittaṃ vilīnam || 44 ||

tatrāpaśyat svapnajālaṃ vicitrānekadarśanam |
atha prabuddho'tyantaṃ vai cintāṃ prāpa mahattarām || 45 ||

kimahaṃ nidrayācchannaḥ svapnān samavalokayam |
tamastejaścāpi dṛṣṭamaho svapnātmakaṃ [k: tmako] bhavet || 46 ||

tamaḥ pramukhaṃ dṛṣṭamapi svapnātmakameva syāditi sambhāvayati - tama 
iti || 46 ||

p. 122)

svapnastu mānasollāsastadetaṃ varjaye katham |
bhūyo nigṛhya paśyāmītyevaṃ niścitya vai dṛḍham || 47 ||

mano nigrahītuṃ pravṛttasya me mānasaṃ prasaratyeva tat kathamatra kartavyamiti 
cintayati - svapna iti | etaṃ svapnam || 47 ||

rurodha cittaṃ tu haṭhāttadetadabhavat sthiram |
tadānandasamudrāntarnimagna iva so'bhavat || 48 ||

cittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ rurodhetyanvayaḥ | tadā rodhānantaram | īṣat kiñcitkālaṃ cittaṃ 
sthiramabhavat | tadā niruddhacittadaśāyām || 48 ||

punaścittapracalanāt prabuddho'bhavadañjasā |
kimeṣa me'bhavat svapnaścā'thavā cittavibhramaḥ || 49 ||

prabuddhaḥ nirodhacyutaḥ | nirodhakālikaṃ sukhamātrarūpaṃ svātmānamavidan 
[k: danniva kalpa] vikalpayati - kimeṣa iti || 49 ||

āhosvit satya eṣa syādavicintyaṃ vibhāti me |
nā'nvabhūvaṃ kiñcidapi sukhamāptaṃ kathaṃ mayā || 50 ||

viṣayānubhavena sarvatra sukhānubhavaḥ tat kathaṃ kiñcidapyananubhūya 
nirodhakāle sukhānubhava iti śaṅkate - nānvabhūvamiti || 50 ||

aho'sya sukhaleśasya tulyaṃ nāstyatra kiñcana |
ahaṃ suṣuptavanmūḍhaḥ kathametat sukhaṃ sthitam || 51 ||

kiñcana sukham | suṣuptavat bāhyāntarāgrahaṇena mohagrasto'haṃ sthitaḥ | tatra 
kathameṣa sukhānubhavaḥ || 51 ||

nātra hetuṃ kañcidapi lakṣaye tat kathaṃ bhavet |
ātmāvagamanāyāhaṃ pravṛtto'pyadya nāvidam || 52 ||

atra sukhopalabdhau tat sukhaṃ hetuṃ vinā kathaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

ātmānamanyaccānyacca paśyāmi kimidaṃ bhavet |
prakāśo vāndhakāro vā sukhaṃ vānyadathāpi vā || 53 ||

ātmānaṃ nāvidamityanvayaḥ | anyaccānyacca tamaḥprakāśādirūpam | apirevārthe 
| atha prakāśādibhyo'nyadeva vetyarthaḥ || 53 ||

p. 123)

ātmā bhavenmama tathā kramikaitatsvarūpakaḥ |
nāntamemyatra bhūyastāṃ pṛcchāmi viduṣīṃ priyām || 54 ||

athavā tathā'nubhūtatamaḥprabhṛtibhāvakramayuktasaṅghasvarūpaka ātmā 
bhavet | atrāntaṃ niścayaṃ naimi na prāpnomi || 54 ||

iti niścitya dvāreśamāhūyājñāṃ samādiśat |
svasannidhānamānetuṃ hemalekhāṃ nṛpātmajaḥ || 55 ||

atha prāptā muhūrtena dvārikasya nideśataḥ |
āruroha mahāsaudhaṃ meruminduprabheva sā || 56 ||

athāpaśyad rājasutaṃ priyaṃ śāntātmamānasam |
niścalaṃ nirvikāraṃ ca saṃhṛtendriyamaṇḍalam || 57 ||

hemalekhā apaśyat | śāntaṃ niśceṣṭam | ātmā śarīraṃ mānasañca | calanaṃ 
[kh, g, gh: calaḥ] prāṇacāraḥ | vikāraḥ kāmādiḥ || 57 ||

samīpamupasṛtyāśu tadviṣṭaramupāruhat |
ekāsanopaviṣṭāyāṃ tasyāṃ sa nimiṣārddhataḥ || 58 ||

bhartṛsamīpam | tasyāṃ hemalekhāyāṃ sa hemacūḍaḥ || 58 ||

unmīlya nayane pārśve samālokayadāsthitām |
ālokitā priyaṃ śīghraṃ praṇayāt pariṣasvaje || 59 ||

priyāṃ samālokayat | ālokitā sā || 59 ||

tataḥ prāhāmṛtasyandi sundaraṃ vacanaṃ priyā |
nātha kiṃ bhavatāhūtā kaccitte nīrujaṃ tanau || 60 ||

vadāhūtau kāraṇaṃ me yadarthamahamāgatā |
evaṃ priyānuyuktaḥ sa babhāṣe svātmanaḥ priyām || 61 ||

priye tvayānuśiṣṭo'haṃ vivikte'tra samāsthitaḥ |
vicāraparamaḥ svātmarūpalakṣaṇahetave || 62 ||

vicāraḥ parama upādeyo yasya tatpara iti yāvat | svātmarūpasya lakṣaṇaṃ 
vijñānam taddheturyaya mokṣasya tadarthaṃ vicāraparama iti sambandhaḥ || 62 ||

p. 124)

tatpareṇāpi citraṃ tu lakṣitaṃ tat pṛthak kimu |
ātmanaḥ sarvadā prāpterbhāsamānatvato'pi ca || 63 ||

tatpareṇāpi ananyamānasenāpi | citram anekavidham | pṛthag atyantabhinnam 
prakāśāndhakārādirūpam | svena yathā vicāritaṃ tadāha - ātmana iti | 
ātmatvādeva prāptatvam prakāśarūpatvādbhāsamānatvam || 63 ||

asamyag bhāsanaṃ cānyabhāsanasya nimittataḥ |
iti matvā nirudhyānyabhāsanaṃ suvyavasthitaḥ || 64 ||

evaṃvidhasyāpyasamyagbhāsanamanyabhāsananimittāt | anyeṣāṃ bhāsanaṃ 
bhāsanakaraṇamindriyādi [k: diniruktam] niruddhya || 64 ||

apaśyamandhakāraṃ ca prakāśamanyadeva ca |
kvacit sukhaṃ mahat prāptaṃ kimetadvada me priye || 65 ||

idamevātmano rūpamathavā'nyad bhavet kvacit |
samyag vivicya kathaya yathā tamabhilakṣaye || 66 ||

idameva prakāśāndhakārādyanyatamam | anyat prakāśāndhakārādibhyaḥ | kvacit 
samādheranyatra || 66 ||

ityuktā sā'bravīd hemalekhā jñātaparāvarā |
śṛṇu priya pravakṣyāmi samāhitadhiyā'khilam || 67 ||

yastvayā bāhyasaṃrodhe vyavasāyaḥ samedhitaḥ |
sa śubhaḥ sammataḥ sarvaiḥ sumukhyaścātmavedibhiḥ || 68 ||

vyavasāyaḥ yatnaḥ | śubhaphalapradatvācchubhaḥ | anantarasādhanatvāt 
sumukhyaḥ || 68 ||

vinā tena na tat prāptaṃ kenāpi kutracit kvacit |
na tat kāraṇatāmeti tatprāptau prāptabhāvataḥ || 69 ||

tena nirodhena | tat advaitātmavijñānam | kutracit kāle kvaciddeśe | 
nanvevamātmajñānasya sādhanasādhyatvena ghaṭādijñānatulyatve 
ghaṭavadātmano jaḍatvamanātmatvañca syādityata āha - na taditi | tat 
nirodhanam | tatprāptau ātmavijñānaprāptau | prakṛte ātmarūpameva vijñānaṃ 
vivakṣitam na tvātmano vijñānam | atastasya prāptatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 69 ||

p. 125)

aprāptāvātmatā na syādātmatve'nāptatā kutaḥ |
aprāpyaḥ sarvathaivātmā prāptistasya na vidyate || 70 ||

etadeva sādhayati - aprāptāviti || 70 ||

aprātasya bhavet prāptirātmatvānnāptirastyataḥ |
tannirodho'pi nāptyarthastvatra paśya nidarśanam || 71 ||

tannirodhaḥ manonirodhaḥ | nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntam || 71 ||

andhakārasamācchannaṃ kiñcit tasya nirodhataḥ |
dīpādyairāpyate prāptamiva loke yathā tathā || 72 ||

kiñcit ghaṭādi | tasya andhakārasya dīpasūryādibhirnirodhataḥ parihārataḥ 
ghaṭādyāpyate | atra sthitamapi ghaṭādi yathā tamonirodhāt prāptamiva bhavati 
tathā svaprakāśacidekarūpamātmatattvaṃ vāsanodbhūtavikalpairācchannamiva 
sthitaṃ vikalpanirodhena prāptamiva bhavati | tathā ca nirodhasya na 
svarūpaprāpakatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 72 ||

yathā kaścid bhrāntacittaḥ kvacidvismṛtaniṣkakaḥ [k: kaści] |
anyacintānirodhena samāhitatayā punaḥ || 73 ||

nātrāndhakāravat svarūpātiriktamācchādakaṃ sambhavatītyāśayena 
dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti | niṣkaṃ suvarṇam || 73 ||

āsādayati tanniṣkaṃ naṣṭaṃ prāptaṃ yathā tathā |
na nirodho'tra hetuḥ syānniṣkāptau tu yathā tathā || 74 ||

prāptaṃ yathā prāptamiveti dvitīyaṃ yathāpadaṃ yojanīyam | atra yathā anaṣṭaṃ 
niṣkaṃ naṣṭaṃ prāptamiti cocyate tathā aprāpta ātmā prāpto bhavati | atra 
yathā'nyacintānirodho na niṣkaprāptau hetustathā prakṛte'pi nirodho na hetuḥ || 74 ||

p. 126)

ātmalābhe na hetuḥ syānnirodho bāhyavastunaḥ |
tvayā na lakṣitaḥ svātmā tatra vyutpattivarjanāt || 75 ||

bāhyavastuno nirodhaḥ | nanu tarhyātmā mayā nirodhenāpi kuto na lakṣita iti cedāha 
- tatreti | vyutpattiḥ vastuparicayaḥ || 75 ||

yathā prakāśe'vyutpanno rātrau rājasabhāṃ gataḥ |
paśyan sabhyāṃśca dīpāṃśca na jānāti prakāśakam || 76 ||

avyutpattyā dṛśyamānamapi nopalakṣayatītyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | 
avyutpannaḥ prakāśo hi pradīpaprasṛto bhāsvararūpavān bhāvāvabhāsaka iti 
paricayahīnaḥ | evaṃ tvayā na lakṣita iti yojyam || 76 ||

śṛṇu priya nirodhānte hyandhakāro vilokitaḥ |
andhakārāvalokādau śeṣabhāvastava sthitaḥ || 77 ||

evaṃ svarūpānupalakṣaṇe'vyutpattiṃ nimittamktvā tadvyutpattyarthamāha - 
śṛṇviti | nirodho hyavikalpadaśā | 
tatrāndhakārāvalokanarūpavikalpāsambhavānnirodhānte ityuktam | 
tādṛśāndhakārāvalokanasyādau [kh, g, gh: lokasyādau] 
pūrvadaśāyāṃ nirvikalparūpāyām | yastava śeṣabhāvaḥ sthitaḥ pariśiṣṭaṃ 
rūpaṃ sthitam | tathā [k: yathā] hi dehādyatiriktaṃ jñānamātmano rūpam 
tacca vikalpakāle dṛśyasaṃvalitameva [k, kh: dṛśyaṃ saṃ] 
prakāśate | nirodhakāle dṛśyaparicyutau yad jñānamātraṃ sthitaṃ 
tatpariśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ śeṣabhāva ityucyate | na ca tādṛśaśeṣabhāvo'pahnotuṃ 
śakyaḥ svaprakāśatvena tasya prakāśamānatvāt vyutthitasya tasyaitāvantaṃ 
kālaṃ kiñcidavidannāsamityanusandhānācceti || 77 ||

taṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaya sadā paramānandadāyakam |
atra sarve mahāmohagrahagrastāḥ parāgdṛśaḥ || 78 ||

taṃ bhāvaṃ śeṣabhāvam dṛśyarahitadṛṅmātrarūpam | sadā ahamasmīti 
bhāvaya anusandhiparo bhava | duḥkhamūladvaitābhāsavaidhuryeṇa [k: 
dṛśya-; k: bhāsana] 
duḥkhādirūpānandācchādakābhāvādabhivyaktaparamānandarūpatvena [k: 
dṛśyā-; k: vyaktadṛśyapa] prakāśamānatvāt 
paramānandadāyakamiti | atra evaṃvidhe svarūpe sarvaṃ śāstrajñā yoginaśca | 
parāgdṛśaḥ [k: yaḥ sadṛśaḥ] bahirmukhāntaḥkaraṇāḥ [k: 
karaṇa] paśyāmīti paricchinnābhiniveśaparā [k: para] iti yāvat | 
yaduktam - paśyāmīti parāgdṛṣṭeralabhyaṃ tat paraṃ padam iti || 78 ||

p. 127)

anviṣyānviṣya vihatā na tāṃ prāpuśca bhāvanām |
santi loke śāstravidaḥ kuśalāśca sutārkikāḥ || 79 ||

yataḥ sarve tatra mahāmohagrastāḥ ata āha - anviṣyeti | tadbhāvāprāptyā 
vihatāḥ śrāntāḥ | tāṃ bhāvanāṃ śeṣabhāvānusandhirūpām | nanu māstveṣā 
bhāvanā śāstrābhayasatarkādibhireva labdhapuruṣārthā bhavāma iti cennetyāha 
- santīti | śāstravidaḥ śravaṇaparāḥ | kuśalāḥ tārkikā mananaparāḥ | 
evaṃvidhā api parāgdṛśo nididhyāsanarāhityena puruṣārthāprāptyā 
śocantyeveti bhāvaḥ || 79 ||

aviditvā bhāvamamuṃ śocantyeva divāniśam |
śabdārthaśilpamātreṇa nahi tatpadamāpyate || 80 ||

śabdārthe śrutārthe śilpo mananaṃ tanmātreṇa || 80 ||

yāvadanveṣaṇaṃ kuryādvicāraṃ vāpi paṇḍitaḥ |
tāvanna prāpyate tadvai yato na grāhyameva tat || 81 ||

nanvatisūkṣmo'pi śāstrārtho bhūyaḥ śravaṇamananābhyāṃ cittamupārohati 
evameṣa bhāvo'pi śravaṇamananābhyāmeva bhūyaḥkṛtābhyāṃ cittārūḍho 
bhavet kiṃ rodharūpanididhyāsaneneti cennetyaha - yāvaditi | anveṣaṇaṃ 
śravaṇam [k: śravaṇam nāsti] vicāraṃ mananam | kuta evamiti cedāha 
- yata iti | asyāgrāhyatvenālaukikatvānna kevalaśravaṇamananābhyāṃ 
cittārūḍhateti bhāvaḥ || 81 ||

p. 128)

gatvā dūraṃ na tat prāpyaṃ sthitvā prāptaṃ hi sarvadā |
na tadvicārya vijñeyamavicārād vibhāsate || 82 ||

alaukikatvameva tasyāha - gatveti [k: yata iti] | atra 
gamanamindriyaprasāraḥ | sthitistadaprasāraḥ | vicāraścintanaṃ cittaprasāraḥ 
[kh: prasādo] avicārastadabhāvaḥ | parāg vastu hi 
bāhyamindriyavyāpāreṇa āntaraṃ vicāreṇa jñātuṃ śakyam asya tu 
pratyagrūpatvenendriyamanonirodhamantarā durvijñeyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 82 ||

dhāvan svamūrdhacchāyeva na prāpyaṃ kriyayā kvacit |
yathā hi nirmalādarśe pratibimbasahasrakam || 83 ||

savyāpāreṇa na prāpyamityatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - dhāvanniti | 
pramāṇavyāpārasya pramātaryaprasara iti tātparyam | vastunyavyutpannena 
nirodhavatāpi tad durvijñeyamiti vastuvyutpattaye bhūyaḥ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ 
nirūpayati - yatheti || 83 ||

paśyan bālo'pi nādarśaṃ paśyatyevaṃ janaḥ khalu |
paśyan svātmamahādarśe pratibimbaṃ hi jāgatam || 84 ||

bālaḥ ādarśe'vyutpannaḥ paśyannapīti sambandhaḥ | na paśyati eṣa ādarśa iti na 
vijānāti | dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evaṃ jana iti | jāgataṃ jagatsambandhi 
pratibimbam || 84 ||
 
svātmānaṃ na vijānāti tadvyutpattivivarjanāt |
yathā paricitākāśaḥ paśyannākāśasaṃśritam || 85 ||

cittasamārohāya dṛṣṭāntaramāha - yatheti | vyutpattihi vastuparicayaḥ | yathā 
hyākāśamavakāśātmakamiti kathañcit paricitākāśaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvatra jagat 
paśyan [k, kh: paśyet] tadāśrayamākāśaṃ ca paśyati | 
kathañcidapyaparicitākāśastu sarvamākāśāśritaṃ jagat paśyannapi nākāśaṃ 
paśyati | evamaparicitātmasvarūpaḥ svātmapratibimbitaṃ jagat paśyannapi 
nātmānaṃ paśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 85 ||

p. 129)

jagannāvaiti cākāśaṃ tathā svātmasvarūpakam |
nātha sūkṣmadṛśā paśya jñānajñeyātmakaṃ jagat || 86 ||

avyutpattyā nirodhenāpyātmā nopalakṣita iti tatra vyutpādanāya śeṣabhāvastava 
sthitaḥ (9|77) ityādyuktam tathāpi tatra priyasyāvyutpattimālakṣya 
prakārāntareṇa tatra vyutpādayituṃ bhūya āha - nātheti | jagadastīti śeṣaḥ || 
86 ||

tatra jñānaṃ svataḥ siddhaṃ tadabhāve na kiñcana |
pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ tadapramāṇaṃ svato bhavet || 87 ||

anekavidhamapi jagat saṃkṣepeṇa jñānaṃ jñeyamiti dvirūpam | tatra jñeyaṃ 
pratyakṣādipramāṇaiḥ siddhamanātmarūpaṃ [kh, gh: svarūpaṃ] ceti 
tannirūpaṇamaprayojakamiti jñānameva nirūpayati - tatreti | tayormadhye 
ityarthaḥ | svataḥ pramāṇamanapekṣya | tadabhāve na kiñcid bhāyāt [k, 
kh: bhūyāt; gh: bhāyāditi tātparyam] atastadapahnotumaśakyamiti tātparyam | 
nanu tadabhāve na kiñcanetyanupapannam pramāṇaiḥ [k: pramāṇaṃ] 
prameyasya siddhatvādityāśaṅkya pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇatve siddhe pramāṇaiḥ 
prameyaṃ setsyati pramāṇatvaṃ ca prameye 
vyāvṛtti(pṛti)kriyāmantarā [k: avyā] na sidhyati tasyāṃ ca 
kriyāyāṃ na [kh, g: na nāsti] pramāṇasya svātantryam karaṇatvāt 
kuṭhāravat | ataḥ pramāṇānāṃ pramātāramantarā pramāṇatvāsiddhau prameyaṃ 
na sidhyatīti tātparyeṇāha - pramāṇānāmiti | pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ 
svarūpasādhakamityarthaḥ | nanu pramāṇaṃ pramitaṃ hyasti tathā ca pramātari 
pramāṇāpekṣāyāṃ tatrāpi pramātrantarāpekṣāyāmanavasthānaṃ 
syādityāśaṅkyāha - apramāṇamiti | na pramāṇaṃ yasya tat [k, kh: 
tam] | nanu tarhi kathaṃ tadasti ? tadāha - svata iti | 
svasattāyāmananyāpekṣamiti bhāvaḥ || 87 ||

p. 130)

yataḥ pramāṇānapekṣamādisiddhamatastu tat |
siddhisādhakabhāvena [g: siddha] na tatsiddhiḥ kadācana || 88 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti | pramāṇānapekṣamiti | pramātu ścidrūpatvena 
sadā prakāśamānatvāt nahi vaikartanaṃ jyotirdīpālokamapekṣate (p0 p0 
12) iti rītyā'prakāśitaprakāśakapramāṇasya tatrānupayoga iti tātparyam | ataḥ 
sādhanānapekṣaṇāt | siddhisādhaketi [k: siddha] | siddhirutpattirjñaptirvā 
[k: statprati] sādhakaṃ tayoḥ sādhanam utpattisādhanaṃ jñaptisādhanaṃ 
vetyarthaḥ | siddhisādhakasya bhāvaḥ sattvam | utpattyādisādhakasattvena 
kadācidapi na tatsiddhiḥ cidātmana utpattirjñaptirvā na sādhanāntareṇa yujyata iti 
bhāvaḥ | cidātmana utpattau jñaptau vā kartṛkaraṇayorapekṣāsti | tathā ca 
citibhedāsambhavenaikyāt svasya svasiddhikartṛtvakaraṇatvānupapattiḥ | acidātmā 
tu citimantarā svayamevāsiddhaḥ kathaṃ parasiddhiṃ kuryāditi tātparyam | etaca 
śrīpratyabhijñāyāṃ kartari jñātari (1|2) iti sūtreṇa [k, gh: 
sūtre] vitānitam || 88 ||

tatra vipratipannasya na praśno nāpi cottaram |
anapahnavanīyaṃ tanmahādarśatalaṃ bhavet || 89 ||

tatra jñānasvarūpe | vipratipannasya nāsti jñānamityākṣepaparasya | na praśno 
nāpi cottaram | sidhyatīti śeṣaḥ | jñeyasya jaḍasya 
svarūpamātrapariniṣṭhitasvabhāvasyānyatrāsti nāstīti vikalpanasāmarthyābhāvāt | 
jñānādhīnatvādakhilasiddhestadākṣepe na praśnādikaṃ siddhyatīti tātparyam 
yatastadapahnave'sti nāsti veti praśnādyasiddhirata āha - anapahnavanīyamiti | 
nanu jñānaṃ jñeyamiti vastudvayam tatra jñānāpahnave jñeyasya prakāśa 
evopahataḥ syāt na tu jñeyasvarūpasyopahatiḥ tathā ca tadabhāve na kiñcaneti 
kathamityāśaṅkya jñeyaṃ jñānānna pṛthagiti vaktumāha - 
tanmahādarśeti || 89 ||

p. 131)

tatra sarvaṃ bhāsate vai darpaṇapratibimbavat |
deśena vāpi kālena paricchittirna vidyate || 90 ||

tatra mahādarśatalanibhe jñānātmani | yathā hi darpaṇaṃ vinā pratibimbaṃ na 
kiñcit evaṃ jñānaṃ vinā jñeyaṃ na kiñciditi bhāvaḥ | nanu na tadantaḥ sarvaṃ 
bhāsate yena sarvaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ bhavet | 
deśakālayostatparicchedakayostadanantargatatvādityāśaṅkya netyāha - 
deśeneti || 90 ||

tadantarbhāsamānatvāt kathaṃ tābhyāṃ paricchidiḥ |
paricchedasya bhānaṃ tu gagane vastubhiryathā || 91 ||

deśakālābhyāṃ jñātasya [gh: jñānasya] kuto na paricchittiriti cedāha 
- tadantariti | yathā hi dīpena prakāśamāno ghaṭādirdīpaprakāśāntarnimagna 
eva yāvān [k: yāvān nāsti] ghaṭāderaṃśo 
dīpaprakāśāvyāptastāvānna prakāśamānaḥ tathā jñānena prakāśamānaṃ 
jñānāntarnimagnameva nikhilaṃ jñeyam | evaṃ ghaṭākāraṃ 
jñānamityādyanubhavādapi bhāsamāno ghaṭādyākāro jñānāntargata eva | nahi 
jñānāntarbhāamānaghaṭādyākārādanyo ghaṭādirjñānād bahirabhyupeyate 
pramāṇābhāvāt prayojanābhāvācca 
pratibimbānumitabimbātmakaghaṭāderanumitijñānabhāsyatvena 
tadantarnimagnatvena jñānāntargatatvasiddheśca | tathā ca deśakālayorapi 
jñeyatvena jñānāntargatatve siddhe svāntargatena na svapariccheda iti bhāvaḥ | 
paricchidiḥ paricchittiḥ | nanu kathaṃ tarhyavedānīmetadajñānamiti 
paricchedabhānamiti ced vyāpakasyā paricchinnasyākāśasya [k: 
paricchinnasyā nāsti] svāntarnimagnairghaṭādyairiva paricchedābhāsa 
evetyāha - paricchedasyeti | vastubhiḥ ghaṭādyaiḥ || 91 ||

p. 132)

rājaputra ! sūkṣmadṛśā tallakṣaya nijaṃ vapuḥ |
yatra sāmānyacaitanye jagadetad virājate || 92 ||

evamakhaṇḍamaparicchinnaṃ svaprakāśaṃjñānaṃ niṣkṛṣya tadeva samādhau 
lakṣaṇīyaṃ tava nijaṃ vapurityāha - rājaputreti | sūkṣmadṛśeti 
viṣayākārarahitayā'ntarmukhyetyarthaḥ | yathā hi ghaṭādeḥ sthūlaṃ 
rūpamākāraḥ sūkṣmaṃ tu nikhilapārthivavikārānusyūtaṃ pṛthivīsāmānyam 
evaṃ tattadākārākhiladṛganusyūtā sāmānyacitiḥ sāmānyacaitanyaṃ tadrūpaṃ 
nijaṃ vapurlakṣaya | jagaditi | samādhau sāmānyacidrūpaṃ yat prakāśate vyutthāne 
vikalpadaśāyāṃ tadeva pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavad jagadāśrayamiti bhāvaḥ || 92 
||

tatsamāveśasaṃsiddhyā sarvakartṛtvamāpnuyāt |
tasyopalabdhiṃ vakṣyāmi yataḥ prāpnoṣi [k: prāpnoti] tatpadam || 93 ||

nanvevaṃ mahatā prayāsena svarūpa upalakṣite'pi na kiñcit phalaṃ dṛśyata iti 
cedāha - tatsamāveśeti | tasya 
jagatprakāśādhiṣṭhānasāmānyacaitanyasyopalakṣitasya samāveśaḥ 
so'hamasmītyavicchedenānusandhānam nididhyāsanamiti yāvat | tasya siddhiḥ 
paripākaḥ ayatnenānuvṛttirityetat | sarvakartṛtvaṃ parameśvaratanmayatvam | 
yaduktam [gh: taduktam] - 
khyātimapūrṇāmpūrṇakhyātisamāveśadārḍhyataḥ kṣapaya | sṛja bhuvanāni 
yatheṣṭaṃ [yathecchaṃ sthāpya hara tiraya bhāsaya ca iti 
mudritagranthapāṭhaḥ] bhaja śambhuṃ bhava gururjagataḥ || (vi0 pa0 
52) iti | nanu sāmānyacaitanyamityapi suṣuptivaddaśāviśeṣaḥ tat kathaṃ tasya 
sarvadaśānusyūtatvamiti cettasya [k: cittasya] sarvatropalabdhirastītyāha 
- tasyeti | sāmānyacaitanyasyetyarthaḥ | upalabdhim upalabdhisthānam | yataḥ 
yasmād madvacanāt | tatpadaṃ sāmānyacaitanyasthānam || 93 ||

p. 133)

nidrājāgranmadhyabhāge saṃvidbhedāntare tathā |
madhye saṃvidvedyayośca sūkṣmabuddhyā'bhilakṣaya || 94 ||

tadevāha - nidretyādi | sāmānyacaitanyaṃ nāma viṣayākārarahitaṃ 
nirvikalpaṃ jñānam tacca nidrājāgranmadhyabhāge sthitamabhilakṣayeti 
sambandhaḥ | nidrā suṣuptiḥ | jāgrad vikalpajñānadhārā | antaḥkaraṇāt 
pṛthagbhṛtaiḥ sthūlairindriyairjāgrati viṣayagrahaṇam svapne tu [k: 
anu] mano'ntaḥpraviṣṭaiḥ prāptatadaikyakalpairjalanimagnakarakāsadṛśaiḥ 
saṃskārātmakamānasaviṣayagrahaṇam | suṣuptau punarindriyaviśiṣṭaṃ manaḥ 
svayonau prakṛtau vilīyate | prakṛtiśca tadonmiṣattamoṃ'śena sattvāṃśaṃ 
rajoṃ'śaṃ cācchādya tiṣṭhati | tadā ghanacchannārkavadātmāpi 
tamasācchannaḥ svayaṃ mandaṃ prakāśate | tathā ca 
jāgratsuṣuptyormadhyakṣaṇe manaso vilayābhimukhatvānna viṣayagrahaṇam | 
prākṛtatamaso'tyantamanunmeṣānna svarūpācchādanamiti cidātmā 
viṣayākāramaprāptaḥ [k: samāptaḥ] prakāśamānaḥ 
sāmānyacaitanyarūpaḥ | evaṃ saṃvidbhedāntare saṃvidāṃ bhedo ghaṭākāratā 
paṭākāratetyādi | evaṃ bhinnasaṃvidāmantare madhye nahi jñānasya 
ghaṭākārataiva [k, g: taiva] paṭākāratā tadbhedasya prasiddhatvāt | 
siddhe ca tadbhede ghaṭādyākāraśūnyā śuddhāntarāladaśā'nivāryaiva | evaṃ 
saṃvidvedyayormadhye saṃvidityahaṅkārātmā draṣṭā | yathā muktadvāraṃ 
[k: dvāreṇa] taḍākodakaṃ kulyādvārā kedārodakenaikībhavati tathā 
viṣayagrahaṇakāle draṣṭṛsaṃvid dṛśyasaṃvitparyantaṃ karaṇadvāraikībhavati 
| tatra draṣṭṛ sthāne śarīrādi (dau) draṣṭrākāraṃ caitanyam nabhasi 
dṛśye sūryamaṇḍale ca tadākāram madhye tu śuddhamākāravarjitamiti | 
viṣayākāravarjitaṃ caitanyamātmano vāstavaṃ rūpam | 
tasyoapalabdhisthānānyetānīti bhāvaḥ || 94 ||

p. 134)

etatpadaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ yat prāpya na vimuhyati [k, g: hyasi] |
etadajñānamātreṇa pravṛttaṃ jagadīdṛśam || 95 ||

nanvetadātmopalabdhisthānam tathā ca [k: ca tatropalabhya nāsti] 
tatropalabhya ātmā kīdṛśa cedāha etaditi | etatpadameva nijaṃ rūpam na 
tato'tiriktaṃ kiñcit | parityaktadṛśyākāraṃ śuddhacaitanyameva 
draṣṭurvāstavaṃ rūpamiti bhāvaḥ | yat prāpya ahamasmīti dṛḍhamupalabhya | 
etadajñānamātreṇa ahamasmītyanupalambhanena | īdṛśaṃ mahāduḥkhamayam | 
śuddhacaitanyaṃ vāstavamātmano rūpamiti jñāte tattadākārasya darpaṇe 
pratibimbavat kalpitatvaniścaye pratibimbavyāghrāderyathā na duḥkhadatvamevaṃ 
dṛśyābhāsasyāpīti bhāvaḥ || 95 ||

nātra rūpaṃ raso vāpi na gandhasparśaśabdanam [k: kam] |
na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ vā tu na grāhyaṃ grāhakaṃ ca na || 96 ||

yata evaṃvidhadaśāsūpalabhyaṃ [gh: dṛśā sūpa] 
śuddhacaitanyamevātmano vāstavaṃ rūpamato viṣayākārābhāsadaśāyāmapi 
darpaṇe pratibimbavat svarūpātiriktaṃ na kiñcidityāha - neti | atra ātmani | 
śabdanaṃ śabdaḥ | na grāhyamiti viśeṣarūpeṇa niṣiddhānāṃ rūpādīnāṃ 
sāmānyarūpeṇa niṣedhaḥ | grāhakamindriyādi || 96 ||

sarvāśrayaṃ sarvarūpamapi sarvavivarjitam |
eṣa sarveśvaro dhātā viṣṇurīśaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 97 ||

pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva sarvasya dṛśyasyāśrayam tathā sarvarūpam | 
evamapi vastutaḥ sarvavivarjitam | darpaṇasya yathā sarvapratibimbāśrayāditve'pi 
vastutaḥ sarvavarjitatvaṃ tatheti bhāvaḥ | kā sā parā citirmātā (9|4) iti ke 
vā vayam (9|5) iti ca pṛṣṭam | tataḥ jñāe svātmasvarūpe vai tato 
jñāsyasi mātaram (9|7) ityuttaramuktaṃ prāk | tatra punaḥ pṛṣṭā 
hemalekhā mahatā prabandhena svātmarūpaṃ vivicya provāca | 
sampratyevaṃvidhaṃ śuddhaṃ svātmarūpameva paracidātmakaṃ 
mātṛrūpamityupadiśati - eṣeti | śuddhaḥ sāmānyacaitanyarūpa 
ātmetyarthaḥ | sarveṣāṃ brahmādīnām īśvarasturya īśastirodhānakriya īśo 
rudraḥ | sadāśivaḥ pañcamo'nugrahakārī | yathā hi darpaṇe 
tattatpratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśānāṃ tattadrūpeṇa bhede'pi 
darpaṇasāmānyarūpeṇā'khiladarpaṇānusyūtatā tasya tathā [k: yathā] 
pratibimbakalpatattaddehādyavacchinnacaitanyarūpeṇa bhede'pi 
samādhyādyupalabdhasāmānyacaitanyarūpeṇa sarvānusyūtatvādeṣa eva 
sarveśvarādiriti bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

p. 135)

paśyeṣadantaḥ saṃrudhya svātmānaṃ svātmanā satā |
tyaktvā bahiḥprasaratāmantaḥprasaraṇodyataḥ || 98 ||

evaṃvidhamātmatattvaṃ madupadeśairvyutpannasya tava [k, kh: tava 
nāsti] na durlakṣyamityāha - paśyeti | īṣaditi na ciraṃ saṃrodhāpekṣā 
kintu kṣaṇaṃ dṛśyākārānullekhena manaḥ saṃrudhya tadrūpaṃ paśyeti 
bhāvaḥ | tadrūpasyādṛśyatvāt kathaṃ paśyāmīti cedāha - svātmanā sateti | 
nahi tadidamīdṛśamiti draṣṭuṃ śakyam kintu 
nirodhāvadhibhūtasvātmābhinnasāmānyasadrūpeṇa sadyo 
janitaśiśorjaḍavyāvartakāntarullasatsvarūpābhinnaviśeṣavadasmīti 
sāmānyābhyupagamarūpeṇeti bhāvaḥ | kathaṃ manaḥ saṃroddhavyaṃ tadāha ##-
udyamavān sannityarthaḥ | atrāntaḥprasaraṇaṃ bahiḥprasaraṇatyāgasya 
dṛḍhāvaṣṭambharūpo'bhiniveśa eva nānyad vyāpārāntaram svarūpe 
[k, kh: svarūpaṃ] vyāpārānupapatteḥ || 98 ||

tyaktvā paśyāmīti bhāvamandhavanniścalātmanā |
darśanādarśane tyaktvā yo'si so'si drutaṃ bhaja || 99 ||

evamapyahaṃ māṃ paśyāmītyabhiniviśataḥ svarūpaṃ durlakṣyamityata āha ##-
niścalātmanā vṛttisāmānyaśūnyarūpeṇa sthitaṃ paśyeti sambandhaḥ | 
yaduktam - paśyāmītyapi yāvatte draṣṭṛbhāvo vijṛmbhate | 
tāvadyatnaśataiścāpi na paśyasyātmavaibhavam || iti | etadeva vivicya punarāha ##-
suṣuptirūpaṃ mūḍhatvam tadubhayaṃ vyāvṛttarūpaṃ tyaktvā nāhamasmīti 
dṛḍhaṃ niścitya sthitastvaṃ yo'si yadrūpo'si 
pariśeṣādavasthātrayānugatayādṛśa[k: tayā dṛśā 
sā]sāmānyacaitanyaturya[gh: turya nāsti]rūpo'si so'si tadrūpa evāsi 
tamevātmatvena bhaja | avasthātrayasākṣituryarūpamātmatvena 
kālavilambamapahāya drutaṃ bhajeti bhāvaḥ || 99 ||

p. 136)

ityuktaḥ priyayā hemacūḍa ālakṣya tat [kh, g, gh: taṃ] padam 
|
ciraṃ viśrāntimālabhya bahirvismaraṇaṃ yayau || 100 ||

tathā kṛtvā tat [kh, g, gh: taṃ] padamālakṣya | viśrāntiḥ 
nirvikalpasamādhiḥ || 100 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍaviśrāntirnāma 
navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 137)

atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

athā'paśyaddhemalekhā priyaṃ prāptaparasthitim |
na cālayat parapadāttataḥ so'pi muhūrtataḥ || 1 ||

atrādhyāye dhātupadyaiḥ priyayā bodhitaḥ punaḥ |
prāpya bāhyasamādhiṃ sa jīvanmukto'bhavad dṛḍham ||

prāptā parasmin sāmānyacidrūpe sthitiryena | na cālayat nodvodhayat || 1 ||

prabuddha unmīlya netre apaśyat sapriyaṃ jagat |
bhūyastatpadaviśrāntimīhamāno'tivegataḥ || 2 ||

sapriyaṃ priyāsahitam | tatpadaviśrāntiḥ samādhiḥ || 2 ||

netre ni(nya)mīlayadyāvadabravīttāvadeva sā |
priyaṃ haste samādāya sudhāsundarabhāṣiṇī || 3 ||

sā hemalekhā || 3 ||

nātha kiṃ te vyavasitaṃ brūhi netranimīlanāt |
unmīlanādvā kiṃ syātte lābhālābhau samīraya || 4 ||

vyavasitaṃ niścitam | nimīlanādinā yadbhaved lābho'lābho vā tau samīraya || 4 ||

unmīlya na prāpyate kiṃ nimīlya prāpyate ca kim |
tanme brūhi priyatama śrotumicchāmi te sthitim || 5 ||

etasyaiva vivecanam - unmīlyeti | sthitim abhyupagamam || 5 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭastayā prāha madamatta ivālasaḥ |
anicchannapi vaktuṃ tāmālasyabharamantharaḥ || 6 ||

mantharaḥ mandavyavahāraḥ || 6 ||

priye viśrāntimatyantaṃ prāptavānasmi vai cirāt |
na bāhye duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe viśramo'sti kvacinmama || 7 ||

viśrāntiṃ viśramaṇaṃ duḥkhāsambhinnasukhamityetat | bāhye vyavahāre || 7 ||

p. 138)

alamṛjīṣaromanthaprāyavyavahṛtairbahiḥ [g, gh: 
hṛterbahiḥ] |
daurbhāgyāndho nādya yāvadavidaṃ svātmasatsukham [gh: svātmanaḥ 
sukham] || 8 ||

ṛjīṣaṃ hṛtarasekṣukhaṇḍāṃśaḥ | romanthaḥ carvitacarvaṇaṃ paśuṣu 
prasiddham | tadevānnaṃ ca pānaṃ ca priyāṅgaṃ mohakaṃ ca tat | etadāsvādanaṃ 
nūnaṃ paśuromamanthavat sadā || ityuktarītyā nahyapūrvaṃ kiñciditi bhāvaḥ | 
anandho'pi daurbhāgyenāndhaprāyaḥ | svātmasambandhi satsukham | na tu 
vaiṣayikasukhavadasat kṣaṇikamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

yathā kaścidaṭan bhikṣāṃ nidhānaṃ svaṃ na veda vai |
tathā'haṃ svasukhāmbhodhmaviditvā punaḥ punaḥ || 9 ||

svātmasambandhisukhāmbhodhim || 9 ||

sukhaṃ vaiṣayikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ duḥkhasaṃghābhisaṃplutam |
vidyudvilayanaṃ matvā sthiraṃ tatparatāvaśāt || 10 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ sthiraṃ ca matveti yojanā | vidyudvilayanaṃ vidyudiva kṣaṇamātreṇa 
vilayanaṃ nāśo yasya | tatparatā tadāśrayaṇam || 10 ||

duḥkhairabhihato nūnaṃ viśrāntiṃ na tu labdhavān |
aho janā duḥkhasukhavivekajñānavarjitāḥ || 11 ||

viśrāntiṃ duḥkhāsambhinnasukham | janāstu duḥkheṣu sukhābhimānād 
duḥkhamevānubhavantītyāha - aho iti || 11 ||

sukhārthino duḥkhasaṃghaṃ sañcinvanti mudhā sadā |
tadalaṃ duḥkhabhogena svayatnāsāditena vai || 12 ||

duḥkhasaṅghaṃ duḥkhasādhanajālaṃ dhanagṛhādikam || 12 ||

priye kṛpāṃ mayi kuru prārthayāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ |
viśrāntimabhivāñchāmi ciraṃ svasmin sukhātmani || 13 ||

viśrāntiṃ proktasukhātmakasvasvarūpāvasthānātmakaṃ samādhim || 13 ||

aho daivahatā bhāsi jñātvāpi tvamidaṃ padam |
tadviśrāntiṃ parityajya mudhā duḥkhāya ceṣṭase [kh, g, gh: 
ceṣṭasi] || 14 ||

ceṣṭase [kh, g, gh: ceṣṭasi] vyavahāraparāsi || 14 ||

p. 139)

ityuktā sā priyaṃ prāha smayitveṣanmanīṣiṇī |
nātha te tanna viditaṃ padaṃ paramapāvanam || 15 ||

smayitvā smitaṃ kṛtvā | tat aparicchinnaṃ sāmānyasaṃvidrūpam | na viditam 
ahamasmīti na pratyabhijñātam | paramapāvanaṃ dvaitamalaleśarahitam || 15 ||

yatra sthitā na muhyanti paṇḍitāḥ pāvanāśayāḥ |
tatpadaṃ dūrataste'sti bhūsthasyeva nabhastalam || 16 ||

yatra advaitacidrūpe pūrṇe pade | sthitāḥ ahamasmīti dṛḍhābhiniveśaṃ gatāḥ | 
na muhyanti netronmīlananimīlanābhyāṃ svarūpe viśeṣaṃ nādhigacchantīti 
bhāvaḥ | pāvanāśayāḥ dvaitavāsanotkrāntacittaḥ | tatpadaṃ paṇḍitāsāditam || 16 
||

tvayā kiñcit suviditaṃ bhavedaviditopamam |
nimīlyonmīlya vā netre tatpadaṃ na samīkṣyate || 17 ||

tvayā nirodhaparatantreṇa kiñcit paricchinnaṃ viditamapi tatra 
paricchedasyāvastutvena śuddhaṃ na viditamityaviditopamameva | kuta evamiti 
cedāha - nimīlyeti || 17 ||

akṛtvā vāpi kṛtvā vā na tallabhyeta karhicit |
agatvā cāpi vā gatvā na tadāsādayet padam || 18 ||

akṛtveti | svaprakāśatvānnityasattvāt [k: nityatvāt] sarvagatatvācca | 
tatsvarūpe nimīlanakaraṇagamanādibhirna viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

nimīlya kṛtvā gatvā vā prāptaṃ pūrṇaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
yavāṣṭakamitenaiva pakṣmaṇonmīlitena tu || 19 ||

anyathā pūrṇatvādihānirityāha - nimīlyeti | pūrṇamiti svaprakāśaṃ 
nityamityanayorupalakṣaṇam | pūrṇasya netronmīlanena tirohitatā'tyantaviruddheti 
sopahāsamāha - yavāṣṭaketi || 19 ||

p. 140)

antarhitaṃ yadi tadā nanu pūrṇaṃ bhavetpadam |
aho te mohamāhātmyamāścaryaṃ kimahaṃ bruve || 20 ||

antarhitatve pūrṇaṃ bhavet ! nanviti sāvahelaṃ vākyam | etadeva spaṣṭamāha - 
aho iti || 20 ||

yasmin brahmāṇḍakoṭīnāṃ koṭayaḥ koṇasaṃsthitāḥ |
pakṣmaṇo'ṅgulimānasyonmīlanāttattirohitam || 21 ||

yasmin sāmānyacidrūpe ātmani | tirohitamityāścaryamiti sambandhaḥ || 21 ||

śṛṇu rājakumāraitat tattvasāraṃ vadāmi yat |
yāvat granthivibhedo na na tāvat sukhamṛcchati || 22 ||

evaṃ mohe hetuṃ vaktumāha - śṛṇviti | tattvasāramiti | tattvasya 
sāmānyasaṃvidātmanaḥ sāraṃ niṣkṛṣṭaṃ rūpam | yadetadvadāmi 
tacchṛṇviti sambandhaḥ | granthibhedābhāvādviditamapyaviditaprāyamityāha ##-

granthayaḥ koṭiśaḥ santi moharajjuvivartitāḥ |
tatra svarūpāsaṃvittirmoharajjurudīritā || 23 ||

rajjvādivivartanenodgrathitā granthirityucyate | prakṛtagranthayastu 
moharajjorvivartanodgrathanātmikāḥ | katamā sā [k, g: sā nāsti] 
moharajjuriti cedāha - tatreti || 23 ||

yatra tā granthayaḥ santi viparītagrahātma(tmi)kāḥ |
tatrādyā dehamukhyeṣu bhavedātmatvaniścayaḥ || 24 ||

yatra yasyāṃ moharajjau | tatra tāsu granthiṣu madhye | dehamukhyeṣu 
dehendriyādiṣu | dehādāvātmatvaniścayasya svarūpājñānamūlakatvena 
tadāśrayatvam | yathā sudṛḍhagrantheḥ svāśrayarajjucchedanamantarā na 
visraṃsanam evaṃ svarūpājñānarajjucchedanamantarā dehādyātmabhāvo 
duṣparihara ityasya granthitvaṃ jñeyam || 24 ||

yadvaśādeṣa saṃsāra ātato duṣpratikriyaḥ |
tathā jagatyanātmatvabuddhirbhānasamāśraye || 25 ||

yadvaśāt dehādyahaṃ bhāvavaśāt | es' prasiddhaḥ | saṃsāraḥ [kh, gh: 
saṃsāraḥ nāsti] sukhaduḥkhānubhavapravāhaḥ | dvitīyāṃ granthimāha tatheti 
| darpaṇapratibimba [k: bimbādbhā] vadbhānasamāśraye 
bhānamātrātmake jagati | anātmabuddhirdvitīyetyarthaḥ | 
dehādyātmakadraṣṭṛbhāsanapūrvakatvādanātmadṛśyabhāsanasya 
dvitīyagranthitvaṃ jñeyam || 25 ||

p. 141)

evaṃ jīveśabhedādiniścayā granthayo matāḥ |
etaccirāt samudbhūtaṃ bhūyaḥ saṃvartitaṃ ca vai || 26 ||

ādinā jīvaparasparabhedaniścayādiḥ | etat svarūpājñānam | cirāt anādikālāt | 
bhūyaḥ saṃvartitaṃ granthirūpaṃ samāpannamiti sambandhaḥ | tathā rajjureva 
bhūyaḥsaṃvartanena grathitā granthirityucyate evaṃ svarūpājñānameva 
dehādyāśrayacidātmapradeśasaṃvartanena paricchedādyābhāsatvena grathitaṃ 
granthirityucyata iti tātparyam || 26 ||

granthirūpaṃ samāpannaṃ puruṣaḥ pāśitastataḥ |
tadgranthivisraṃsanato bandhānmuktiḥ samīritā || 27 ||

tato'jñānarajjvā yathā rajjugranthivisraṃsanataḥ pāśitāḥ paśavo muktāḥ evaṃ 
puruṣā apīti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

yattvaṃ nimīlya netre sve padamāsādayasyalam |
tatpadaṃ nijarūpaṃ te śuddhasaṃvidanuttaram || 28 ||

nanu keyaṃ mamājñānagranthiryā visraṃsanīyetyāśaṅkyāntaḥkaraṇānirodhe 
mama na svarūpaviśrāntirityeṣaiva bhramarūpeti vaktumāha - yattvamiti | alaṃ 
paryāptaṃ pūrṇaṃ padamityarthaḥ | tadeva padaṃ te nijarūpam | anuttaraṃ 
sarvaniṣedhāvadhibhūtam || 28 ||

tadevākhilasaṃsāracitrādarśatalaṃ mahat |
kadā kva kena rūpeṇa nāsti tanme nirūpaya || 29 ||

citrasyādarśatalam | mahat aparicchinnam | kadā kva keneti 
kāladeśākāraparicchedanirāsaḥ || 29 ||

p. 142)

yadā yadrūpato yasminneti brūyāḥ svasaṃvidam |
tarhi tatkāladeśādervandhyāputratvameva hi || 30 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - yadeti | svasaṃvidaṃ sāmānyacitim | 
idānīmatraitadrūpeṇa saṃvinnāstīti yadi brūyāstarhi tatkālādīnāṃ 
vandhyāputratvameva | yasmin kāle deśe vā yadākāreṇa saṃvinnāsti tatkālādikaṃ 
prakāśate na vā ? ādye kālādīnāṃ jaḍatvenāsvaprakāśānāṃ 
saṃvittādātmyamṛte prakāśānupapatteḥ siddhā saṃvit | 
dvitīye'prakāśamānānāṃ tucchatvaṃ durapohamityabhisandhiḥ || 30 ||

pratibimbo nirādarśo yathā nātha tathaiva tat |
tasmāttatpadasaṃtyāgānnāsti kutrāpi kiñcana || 31 ||

saṃvittādātmyarahitānāṃ kālādīnāṃ nirādarśapratibimbavadasattvamevetyāha 
- pratibimba iti | tatpadaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam || 31 ||

tatte netornmīlanena kimantaritatāmiyāt |
yāvadevaṃ vijānāmītyevaṃ granthirdṛḍhā bhavet || 32 ||

tat tasmāt saṃvidātmano'paricchinnatvādityarthaḥ | evaṃ kriyayā ātmānaṃ 
vijānāmi ityevamabhimānarūpā granthiḥ || 32 ||

tāvanna tatpadaṃ prāptaṃ yatprāptaṃ syānna tadbhavet |
nimīlyonmīlya vā netre yatprāptaṃ manyase padam || 33 ||

prāptaṃ na bhavati | nanvanubhūyamānasya kathamapalāp iti cedāha - 
yatprāptamiti | na tadbhavediti | sarvatrānupalabhyamānasya paricchinnatvena 
sāmānyacaitanyātmakapūrṇapadatvābhāvāditi [k: bhāvatvā] tātparyam | 
etadeva viśadayati - nimīlyeti || 33 ||

tanna pūrṇapadaṃ yasmāt paricchedāt kriyāditaḥ |
kutra nātha mahāsaṃvinnāsti kālānalaprabhā || 34 ||

kriyā nirodharūpā | ādinā kālaḥ | nirodhakriyayā tatkāle bāhye bhāsamānatvena 
pariccheda iti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

p. 143)

svātmīkaroti yā'nalpakalpanendhanasaṃcayam |
na te kartavyasaṃśeṣo vijñāya paramaṃ padam || 35 ||

kālānalatvameva nirūpayati - svātmīti | yathā kālānalaḥ svātmani patitaṃ 
sarvaṃ svātmīkaroti tathā svātmani tādātmyena bhāsamānamakhilaṃ svātmīyaṃ 
karotīti bhāvaḥ | mano niroddhavyamiti yo'yaṃ bhramaḥ sa parihartavya ityāha - 
na ta iti | śeṣo bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

tyaja granthiṃ sannirudhya paśyāmīti hṛdi sthitām |
idaṃ nāhamiti granthimunmūlaya parāṃ dṛḍhām || 36 ||

sannirudhyaiva svarūpaṃ paśyāmi nānyatheti bhramarūpāṃ granthiṃ tyaja | 
etadgranthimūlabhūtāmaparāṃ granthiṃ tyajetyāha - idamiti | yathā 
nirodhakāle bhāsamānaṃ dṛśyāsaṃbhinnamātmarūpam evamanirodhakāle 
bhāsamānamapi viṣayasaṃbhinnarūpaṃ svātmana eva rūpam | taccāpi śuddhameva 
dṛśyasya pratibimbatulyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

paśya sarvatra cātmānamakhaṇḍānandabṛṃhitam |
paśyātmanyakhilaṃ lokaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 37 ||

etadevopapādayati - paśyeti | sarvatra dṛśyāvabhāsajāle 
abhāsamānasyāsiddherbhāsamānasya [k, kh: ābhāsa] sarvasya 
bhānavyāptatvād bhānasyaivātmatvāditi bhāvaḥ | nanu sarvatra bhānātmā bhāsate 
tathāpyayaṃ nirodhe [g: nirodhe nāsti] bhāsamāna iva nānandaikarūpa iti 
cedāha - akhaṇḍānandabṛṃhitamiti | aparicchinnānandena bṛṃhitaṃ 
bharitamityarthaḥ | idamatrākūtam - svātmanaḥ saṃvidrūpataivānandarūpatā 
nātiriktā dvaitāpatteḥ | akhaṇḍaikavastunyātmani nirdharmake 
jaḍātmatvavyāvṛttaye yathā saṃvicchabdavyavahāraḥ tathā 
duḥkharūpatāvyāvṛttaye ānandaśabdavyavahāraḥ | yaśca nirodhakāle 
ānandānubhavaḥ sa na svarūpaviśeṣakṛtaḥ svarūpasya nirviśeṣatvāt | api tu 
kāma [kh, g, gh: kāmā] eva mahad duḥkhaṃ niṣkāmasya kutastu 
tat iti nītyā kāmavāsanā'nantasantatisamākrāntasvabhāvo dāvāgnisaṃkīrṇa iva 
duḥkhabhāgayaṃ janaḥ | nirodhakāle punarayameva 
dvaitabhāsābhāvāttanmūlakakāmavāsanānāmanunmeṣānmastakanyastabhāratyāg
a iva saviśeṣa eva sukhī saṃvṛtto bhavati | tathā ca kāmavāsanāhānamūlaiva 
nirodhe sukhātmatānubhūtirityanirodhe'pi kāmavāsanāhāne prajahāti yadā kāmān 
(bh0 gī0 2|55) iti bhagavaduktanītyā ānandarūpatānubhūtiranivāryaiveti | 
nanvanirodhe kāmavāsanāmūlasya dvaitabhāsasyānapohyatvena 
kāmavāsanānāmunmeṣāvaśyambhāvāttannimittaṃ duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ na 
bhavedityāśaṅkyāha - paśyeti | anirodhe bhāsamānamakhilaṃ dvaitaṃ na 
svātmanaḥ pṛthagasti darpaṇapratibimbavadityarthaḥ | yathā hi pratibimbatvena 
dṛṣṭe vastuni na kāmavāsanodayaḥ tathā nikhilasya dṛśyasya 
svātmādarśapratibimbatvaniścaye sati na kāmavāsanā nāpi duḥkhamiti bhāvaḥ || 
37 ||

p. 144)

sarvatrākhilamātmānamiti bhūyo na bhāvayan |
śeṣamabhyupagamyāntaḥ svastho bhava nijātmanā || 38 ||

nanu sarvamātmani pratibimbātmakaṃ cet sarvatrākhilamātmānameva paśyāmīti 
manvānaṃ pratyāha - sarvatreti | āntare bāhye cetyarthaḥ | akhilamiti | 
bhāsamānamakhilaṃ sukhādikaṃ ghaṭādikaṃ cetyarthaḥ | 
sarvatrākhilamātmānaṃ paśyāmīti śeṣaḥ | tathā ca sarvatra 
bhāsamānamakhilamātmānaṃ paśyāmīti prathamaṃ niścitya | bhūyaḥ sarvatra 
akhilamātmānamityādyaṃśaṃ na bhāvayan | śeṣaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvyāṃśariktaṃ 
bhāvakarūpaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam ahamasmītyantarabhyupagamya | 
cetyātiriktacitimātrarūpo'hamasmīti saṃskāraśeṣaḥ sanniti bhāvaḥ | evaṃvidhena 
nijātmanā akṛtrimasvasvarūpeṇa svastho bhava | 
evaṃvidhasvasvarūpāvaṣṭambhādapracyuto bhavetyarthaḥ | yadāha vasiṣṭhaḥ ##-
jñātvā nānuśocati || (yo0 vā0 3|7|9) iti || 38 ||

p. 145)

iti priyoditaṃ śrutvā hemacūḍaḥsitāśayaḥ |
viditvā pūrṇamātmānaṃ sarvatra bhrāntivarjitaḥ || 39 ||

sitāśayaḥ sarvabhrāntyapagamācchuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | pūrṇamātmānaṃ 
nirodhetaradaśayorekarūpeṇa bhāsamānam | nirodha eva śuddhātmā bhāsata iti 
bhrāntivivarjitaḥ || 39 ||

kramāt pūrṇasamāveśāsādanāt sthirabhāvanaḥ |
viharan sarvadā hemalekhādiyuvatīgaṇaiḥ || 40 ||

proktarūpāhaṃbhāvabhāvanākramāt pūrṇe proktarūpe samāveśo 
niṣprakampābhimānaḥ | prāksthitadehasamāveśavat | yadāhuḥ - 
dehātmajñānavajjñānaṃ dehātmajñānabādhakam | ātmanyeva bhavedyasya sa 
necchannapi mucyate || iti | sthirabhāvana iti | samāveśasiddhyuttaraṃ 
sthiratatsaṃskāra ityarthaḥ | viharan bhuvi sthita iti dūrasthena saṃbandhaḥ || 40 ||

śāsan rājyaṃ samṛddhaṃ svaṃ jitvā śatrugaṇaṃ raṇe |
śāstrāṇi śrāvayan śṛṇvannarjayan dhanasaṃcayam || 41 ||

aśvamedharājasūyādyairyajan kratumukhyakaiḥ |
varṣāṇāmayute dve vai jīvanmukto bhuvi sthitaḥ || 42 ||

jīvanmuktadaśāsaṃsthaṃ niśāmya tanayaṃ nṛpaḥ |
muktācūḍaśca tadbhrātā maṇicūḍo'pyacintayat || 43 ||

hemacūḍapitā muktācūḍo nṛpaḥ || 43 ||

kimayaṃ pūrvavanneha lakṣyate sarvathā kila |
sukhe na hṛṣyatyatyantaṃ duḥkhe nodvijate tathā || 44 ||

taccintanaprakāramāha - kimayamiti | ayaṃ hemacūḍaḥ || 44 ||

lābhālābhau śatrumitre sāmyāt paśyati vai kutaḥ |
karoti rājakāryāṇi naṭavad raṅgamaṇḍale || 45 ||

naṭavacchannāntarabhiprāyaḥ || 45 ||

p. 146)

kāpiśāyanapāyīva sadā matto'bhilakṣyate |
sadānyatra gatasvānta iva kṛtyaṃ karotyalam || 46 ||

kāpiśāyanaṃ madyam || 46 ||

tatkena hetunā ceti tamāsādya rahaḥ kvacit |
apṛcchatāṃ hemacūḍaṃ kuta evaṃ bhavāniti || 47 ||

taṃ hemacūḍam | muktācūḍamaṇicūḍāvapṛcchatām || 47 ||

tataḥ svasthitimācakhyau hemacūḍastayoḥ kramāt |
tāvubhau bhrātṛpitarau hemadūḍena bodhitau || 48 ||

tayoḥ pitṛbhrātroḥ || 48 ||

āsāditaparaṃtattvau [k: paratattvau] jīvanmuktau babhūvatuḥ |
atha mantrigaṇo'pyevaṃ rājñaḥ śrutvā jagadgatim || 49 ||

jagadgatiṃ jagata ātmā'vyatiriktarūpatvena sthitim || 49 ||

vicārya svātmano bhāvaṃ jñātajñeyo'bhavattadā |
evaṃ viśālanagare krameṇaiva parasparam || 50 ||

ātmanastādṛśaṃ bhāvaṃ vicārya niścitya | parasparamupadeśādviduriti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 50 ||

upadeśād viduḥ sarve tattvamābālagopakāḥ |
narā nāryo bālavṛddhā dāsā dāsīgaṇā api || 51 ||

tattvaṃ vastuyāthātmyam || 51 ||

jñātajñeyāstyaktadehāhaṃbhāvā abhavan khalu |
na tatra kasyacit kāmaḥ krodho vā lobha eva vā || 52 ||

jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ śāstreṣu mukhyajñeyatvenābhimataṃ yaiḥ | lobha eva vā 
anāhṛto nāstīti saṃbandhaḥ || 52 ||

anāhṛto'sti bālasya sthavirasyāpi vā kvacit |
āhṛtaiḥ krodhakāmādyairvyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ || 53 ||

bālasyeti | bālavṛddhayoravicārasvabhāvayoḥ prāyaḥ sadā 
krodhādisaṃbhavastathāpi samyaktattvavedanamāhātmyena 
kāmādimūladehāhaṃbhāvasyonmūlitatvānna tanmūlakāmādiranāhṛto'stīti 
tātparyam | kimarthaṃ kāmāderāharaṇamiti ced vyavahārārthamityāha - 
āhṛteti | yathā hi naṭānāmāhṛtakāmādyaiḥ prāsaṅkiko nāṭyavyavahāraḥ 
evaṃ tatra sarveṣāmiti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

p. 147)

bālaṃ mātā khelayati aratattvasya vārtayā |
dāsā dāsyaḥ svāminaṃ svaṃ sadā paricaranti vai || 54 ||

nanu sadā vyavahāraparāṇāṃ keṣāñcidaparipakvacittānāṃ tattvānusaṃdhānaṃ 
śithilībhavedityāśaṅkya tadvyavahārasya tattvānusaṃdhānānukūlatvānnetyāha 
- bālamityādi | paratattvasya vārtayā | mā ruda tvaṃ maheśvaro'si na te vastuto 
duḥkhamityādirūpayā | evamagre'pi jñeyam || 54 ||

paratattvaparairvākyairvyāharantaḥ parasparam |
naṭā nāṭyaṃ vitanvanti pātraistattvaprasaṅgajaiḥ || 55 ||

tattvaprasaṅgajaiḥ pātraiḥ vivekamohādiveṣaiḥ || 55 ||

vivekavārtāparamaṃ vaco gāyanti gāyakāḥ |
vidūṣakā dūṣayanti lokavyavahṛtiṃ sadā || 56 ||

śāstrāṇi pāṭhayanti sma vidvāṃsaḥ pāṭhakān janān |
paratattvavicārārhairudāharaṇamaṇḍalaiḥ || 57 ||

evaṃ tatra narā nāryo dāsā dāsyo naṭā viṭāḥ |
bhṛtyā bhaṭā mantriṇaśca śilpino vārayoṣitaḥ || 58 ||

sarve veditavedyānte viśālanagare'bhavan |
prāksaṃskārabalenaiva vyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ || 59 ||

nanu sarveṣāṃ tatra viditavedyatve kathaṃ tatra bhūpālādeḥ sarvo 
rājyādivyavahāra ityāśaṅkyāha - prāgiti | yathā hi madirāmattaḥ śūraḥ 
prāksaṃskāramātreṇa śastravartmasvaskhalan yudhyati tatheti bhāvaḥ || 59 ||

p. 148)

na saṃsmarati saṃvṛttaṃ śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ tathā |
bhaviṣyad nānusandhatte harṣaśokādisādhanam || 60 ||

nanu tatratyajanasya kathaṃ saṃskāramātrād vyavahāraḥ kīdṛśaśceti cedāha 
- na saṃsmaratīti | saṃvṛttam atītam duḥkhādisādhanaṃ prāptaṃ dṛṣṭvā 
bhaviṣyaśokādi nānusaṃdhatte || 60 ||

vartamāne smayan hṛṣyan khidyan krudhyannivānvaham |
madhukṣība ivātyantaṃ vyavahāraparo janaḥ || 61 ||

vartamāne harṣasukhādau || 61 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ tannagaramṛṣayaḥ sanakādayaḥ |
prasiddhavidyānagaramityākhyamūcurāgatāḥ || 62 ||

sanakādayaḥ sanakavāmadevādyāḥ | nagaramāgatā iti saṃbandhaḥ || 62 ||

yatra kīrāḥ pañjarasthā api vāco vadanti vai |
citirūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvaṃ cetyavarjitam || 63 ||

yatretyādiślokacatuṣṭayaṃ caturthādhyāyāntagataṃ prāg vyākhyātam || 63 ||

nāsti cetyaṃ citeranyad darpaṇapratibimbavat |
citiścetyaṃ citirahaṃ citiḥ sarvaṃ carācaram || 64 ||

yataḥ sarvaṃ citimanu bhāti sā tu svatantrataḥ |
ataścitiṃ janāḥ sarvabhāsinīṃ sarvasaṃśrayām || 65 ||

bhajadhvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛjya citimātraṃ sudṛṣṭayaḥ |
tiryañco'pyevamatyantaṃ yatra vāco vadanti vai || 66 ||

prasiddhavidyānagaraṃ tadadyāpi pracakṣate |
evaṃ tatra purā hemalekhayā khalu bodhitaḥ || 67 ||

hemacūḍo'bhavad vidvān jīvanmuktastathetare |
strībālapramukhāḥ sarve jātā jñātaparāvarāḥ || 68 ||

p. 149)

tasmācchreyonidānaṃ tu satsaṅgaḥ prathamaṃ bhavet |
tasmācchreyovāñchane tu satsaṃśrayaparo bhavet || 69 ||

yasmāddhemalekhāsaṅgāt sarve muktā jātāstasmāt sajjanasaṃśrayaparaḥ || 69 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyānasamāptirnāma 
daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 150)

atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvaivaṃ hemacūḍasya kathāmatyadbhutāṃ tadā |
bhārgavaḥ sandigdhamanāḥ praṣṭuṃ samupacakrame || 1 ||

atrādhyāye modapadyairdatta āha bhṛgūdvaham |
upalabdhyupapattibhyāṃ cetyaṃ nānyacciteriti ||

te tvayā | jñānaṃ śuddhādvayātmarūpam | viṣamaṃ sarvānubhavaviruddham | 
sarvataḥ sādhanairasādhyaṃ ca || 1 ||

bhagavan śrīguro yatte proktaṃ jñānaṃ mahādbhutam |
bhāti me viṣamaṃ hyetadasādhyaṃ cāpi sarvataḥ || 2 ||

kathametajjagad dṛśyaṃ citimātrasvarūpakam |
adṛṣṭaṃ kevalaṃ hyetacchraddhopeyaṃ na cānyathā || 3 ||

viṣamatvamevāha - kathamiti | dṛgdṛśyayordvitvasya prāmāṇikatvena 
citimātratvamadṛṣṭam | etacca śraddhāmātreṇāṅgīkartavyaṃ 
nopalabdhyupapattibhyāmiti tātparyam || 3 ||

citiścetyavinirmuktā nānubhāvyā kathañcana |
nopapannaṃ sarvathaitat kathaṃ cittaṃ samāruhet || 4 ||

upalabdhyabhāvamevāha - citiriti | kathañcana kenāpi pramāṇavyāpāreṇa | 
nānubhāvyā nānubhavaviṣayīkāryā | evaṃvidhā citirastīti sarvathā nopapannaṃ na 
yuktiyuktam | kathamiti | evaṃ caivaṃvidhā citirastīti kathaṃ niścetavyamiti bhāvaḥ 
|| 4 ||

kṛpayā bodhanīyo'hamatra sarvātmanā khalu |
ityāpṛṣṭo dattagururavadad bhārgavaṃ prati || 5 ||

evamākṣepeṇa svasmin gurordhārṣṭyaśaṅkā bhavediti matvāha - kṛpayeti | 
atra śuddhacitiviṣaye || 5 ||

p. 151)

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi dṛśyatattvaṃ yathāsthitam |
etad dṛśyamaśeṣaṃ tu dṛśimātraṃ na cetarat || 6 ||

cetyasya [kh: caitya] cidatirekeṇa naraśṛṅgaprāyatvāt cetyanirmuktā 
[kh: caitya] citirupapannaiveti vaktuṃ dṛśyatattvaṃ nirūpayati - 
śṛṇviti | dṛśyasya cetyasya tattvaṃ svarūpam | yathāsthitam ananyathetyarthaḥ | 
tadevāha - etaditi || 6 ||

atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ |
etad dṛśyaṃ kāryabhūtamutpatterupalambhataḥ || 7 ||

atra dṛśyasya citimātratve [g, gh: dṛśi] | upapattiṃ yuktim | 
upalabdhiprakārasya hemacūḍopākhyānena samyaguktatvena prakṛte 
upapattirevocyata iti jñeyam | tatrādau dṛśyasya dṛkkāryatāṃ sādhayati - 
etaditi | kāryaṃ kartṛvyāpāraviṣayam || 7 ||

utpattirnūtanābhāsaḥ pratikṣaṇamidaṃ jagat |
nūtanatvenaiva bhāti tatkṣaṇotpattimajjagat || 8 ||

nanu keyamutpattiriti cedāha - nūtanābhāsa iti | nūtanatvenābhāsanamityarthaḥ 
| loke hi nūtanatvenābhāsamānamevotpannamityucyate | yasmādidaṃ 
jagannūtanatvenaiva pratikṣaṇaṃ bhāti tasmādityarthaḥ | etaccāgre bhaviṣyati || 8 ||

kecit prāhurjagadidamakhaṇḍaikakṣaṇodbhavam |
anye padārthasaṃghātamayaṃ sthiracarātmakam || 9 ||

nanu ghaṭādidṛśyasamudāyo hi jagaditi vyavahriyate samudāyātiriktaṃ na 
kiñcidekaṃ vastu jagadityāśaṅkya vijñānavādyabhyupagatāṃ jagataḥ 
kṣaṇikaikarūpatāṃ svābhimatāṃ pradarśayati - keciditi | atra 
vijñānavādināmayamabhyupagamaḥ kṣaṇikavijñānasaṃtānarūpāḥ pramātāraḥ 
pūrvapūrvasaṃskārajanya evottarottaravijñāne dṛśyākārāḥ | ghaṭākāraṃ 
jñānaṃ paṭākāraṃ jñānamityādyanubhavena 
vijñāneṣvākārasyāvaśyābhyupeyatvena tāvataiva vyavahāropapattau bāhyaṃ 
nābhyupeyam | yasmin jñāne hi yāvān deśakālavastvākāro bhāsate 
tāvānakhaṇḍaikarasastatkṣaṇe | kuṇḍakṣaṇo badarakṣaṇaḥ kuṇḍabadarakṣaṇa iti 
krameṇa jagat kṣaṇikaṃ tattatkāladeśākārātmakamakhaṇḍaikarasaṃ 
vijñānameveti | anye hi kāṇādaprabhṛtayaḥ padārthasaṃghāta eva jagat 
taccākāśādirūpaṃ sthiraṃ nityam ghaṭādirūpaṃ caramanityam | 
sthiracarobhayavastusamudāya eva jagadityāhuḥ | atra 
kāṇādapramukhairvādibhirbāhyārthe na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam 
sarvavyavahārasyāvaśyābhyupeyajñānākāramātraparyavasitatvāt | evamapi 
kathañcid vyavahārāspṛṣṭaṃ bāhyaṃ kalpitamajāgalastanāyitameva 
[k, kh: mevāha] | vijñānavādimataṃ tu cidātmani 
jagatpratibimbavādinaḥ svasyānukūlam aṃśena pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino 
[pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino hi sarve eva bhāvāḥ ṛte citiśakteḥ iti 
sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīsthitaḥ pāṭhaḥ | draṣṭavyā - sāṃ0 kā0 5] hi 
bhāvā ṛte citiśaktim ityādyanyamatāviruddhaṃ ceti tasya 
prathamamupapādanamiti dhyeyam || 9 ||

p. 152)

sarvathā tu samutpattimadityeva viniścitam |
tatra svabhāvavādastu nocito'tiprasaṅgataḥ || 10 ||

anyairyathecchamuktamapi jagad dṛśyatvahetukānumānena 
vahvāgamānukūlenotpattimadeva siddhyatītyāha - sarvatheti | sthiraṃ 
kṣaṇikamityubhayathā [k: bhayaṃ yathā] sthitamapītyarthaḥ | dṛśyasya 
nityatvapakṣavyāvartakastuśabdaḥ | jagato naraviṣāṇatulyatāṃ sampādayituṃ 
pravṛttasya tatkṣaṇikatvāks'ṇikatvasādhanaṃ vadhyamaṇḍanatulyamiti 
tadupekṣaṇaṃ sarvathetyanena sūcitam | atha jagato na kiñcidupādānaṃ pramāṇena 
sidhyatīti nirupādānaindrajālikasṛṣṭabhāvatulyatāṃ vaktumādau jagataḥ 
satyatvaṃ sopādānatvaṃ ca vadatāṃ mataṃ krameṇa pratikṣeptumupakramate - 
tatreti | jagataḥ [k: jagataḥ nāsti] kāryatve siddhe [k: siddheti] sati | 
svabhāvavāda iti | kāraṇamanapekṣyaiva kāryamutpadyate tathā svabhāvāt 
kāryasyotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ kāryasyāsattvādeva kaḥ kamapekṣeta | utpannaśca 
svayaṃsiddho'nyaṃ kimityapekṣeta | tasmādyathā kāraṇasya kāryānapekṣatvaṃ 
svābhāvikamucyate evaṃ kāryasyāpīti hi cārvākaḥ svabhāvavādamāha | taṃ 
dūṣayati - nocita iti | na yukta ityarthaḥ | atiprasaṅgata iti | kāraṇamanapekṣya 
jāyamāno ghaṭaḥ paṭo'pi bhavediti bhāvaḥ | mama tu 
ghaṭapaṭakāraṇayorvaicitryānna ghaṭaḥ paṭo bhavet | nanu ghaṭakāraṇameva 
paṭakāraṇaṃ kuto na bhavediti cet svakāraṇavaicityāditi gṛhāṇa || 10 ||

p. 153)

anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ kāryakāraṇaniścayāt |
saṃvādataḥ pravṛttīnāṃ kathamākasmikaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

nanu kapālaḥ kāryaṃ ghaṭaḥ kāraṇamiti kuto na bhavediti cedāha - anvayeti | 
anvayo hi kārye samagrakāraṇavyāptiḥ | vyatirekastu kāraṇābhāve 
kāryābhāvavyāptiḥ | etajjñānena kāryakāraṇayorniyatarūpatāniścayāt | 
nanvanvayavyatirekayorjñānasya bhramatvasambhavāt kathamuktaniścayaḥ 
pramāṇaṃ syāditi cedāha - saṃvādata iti | tajjñānasya bhramatve 
kāraṇamupādāya kāryārthaṃ pravṛtto visaṃvādyeteti bhāvaḥ | tasmāt 
kāryamākasmikaṃ niṣkāraṇaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

kvacittu kāraṇe'dṛṣṭe'pyadṛṣṭaṃ kalpyameva tat |
bahūnāmanurodho hi nyāyyaḥ sarvairudāhṛtaḥ || 12 ||

nanvākasmikaduḥkhādisamāgame na kiñcit kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭamiti cedāha - 
kvaciditi | adṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇam | nanu dṛṣṭakāraṇadṛṣṭāntenādṛṣṭakāraṇe 
kāraṇaṃ kalpanīyam athavā dṛṣṭakāraṇābhāvenākāraṇakameva [k: 
kāraṇameva] kāryaṃ [k, kh, g: kāraṇaṃ] kalpanīyamiti 
[veti iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ | sa cānāvaśyakaḥ] cedāha - bahūnāmiti 
|| 12 ||

bhūyo dṛṣṭaṃ sapūrvaṃ hi kāryaṃ kvacidadarśane [gh: nam] |
dṛṣṭavat parikalpyaṃ syādanyathā sārvalaukikī || 13 ||

nanu kasya bahutvamiti cedāha - bhūya iti | bahuśa ityarthaḥ | prāyaḥ sarvaṃ hi 
jagad dṛṣṭakāraṇakameveti bhāvaḥ | viparīte doṣamāha - anyatheti | 
ākasmikatvābhyupagama ityarthaḥ | sārvalaukikī saṃpravṛttirityanvayaḥ || 13 ||

p. 154)

sampravṛttirvirudhyeta tasmāt sarvaṃ sakāraṇam |
ata eva kāryahetoḥ kiñcitkāraṇatatparaḥ || 14 ||

kāryārthaṃ [k, kh: kāryārtha] kāraṇopādāne samīcīnā 
phalaparyavasāyinī pravṛttirviruddhyeta visaṃvādyeta | niyamena 
phalaparyavasāyinī na bhavediti yāvat | kvacit pravṛtteḥ phalāparyavasānaṃ tu 
samagrakāraṇavaikalyāditi tātparyam | yasmāt pravṛtteḥ phalaparyavasānaṃ 
tasmāt | kāryārthaṃ kāraṇe pravṛttiṃ nidarśayati - ata eveti | tatparo [k: 
tatparā] dṛśyata iti sambandhaḥ || 14 ||

sarvatra dṛśyate lokastasmādetanna kiñcana |
kecidāhurasatkalpairaṇubhiḥ kāryamudyatam || 15 ||

etaccārvākābhyupagataṃ na kiñcana vicārāsahamityarthaḥ | athātra 
kāṇādamatamutthāpayati nirākartum - keciditi | asatkalpairadṛṣṭaiḥ | udyatam 
utpannam || 15 ||

tebhyo'tyantaṃ vibhinnaṃ cāpyasadatyantato bhavet |
asatsatorekatā hi viruddhā [kuto na viruddhā bhavedityanvayaḥ | viruddhā 
bhavedeveti tātparyam] na kuto bhavet || 16 ||

tebhyaḥ aṇubhyaḥ | vibhinnaṃ kāryam | paramāṇavo hi 
jālamarīcyupalabdhatrasareṇorārambhakadvyaṇukakāraṇabhūtāḥ kāryasya 
dvyaṇukasya sāvayavatvahetunānumitāḥ | tatrāyaṃ sṛṣṭikramaḥ - 
paripakvaprāṇyadṛṣṭasahakṛteśvarecchayā viśarāruṣu sthireṣu paramāṇuṣu 
kriyotpadyate tataḥ krameṇa paramāṇudvayaṃ saṃyujyate | tasmāt saṃyuktād 
dvyaṇukam | punarīśvarecchayaiva dvyaṇukeṣu kriyā tataḥ krameṇa 
tribhirdvyaṇukaiḥ saṃyuktaistrasareṇuriti rītyā ghaṭādyantakaryotpattiḥ | 
dvyaṇukādikāryaṃ ca paramāṇvādikāraṇebhyo'tyantabhinnam nāśānantaraṃ 
cātyantamasad naraśṛṅgatulyamiti tanmatam | etannirākaroti - asaditi | 
nahyeka eva ghaṭa utpatteḥ purā asat tataḥ sannāśottaramasanniti yuktam 
sattvāsattvayorvirodhāt || 16 ||

p. 155)

nahi pītamapītaṃ ca prakāśaṃ cāprakāśakam |
ekaṃ bhaved viruddhatvāt sāṅkaryādiprasaktitaḥ || 17 ||

nanu sattvāsattvayorbhāvābhāvatve'pi saṃyogatadabhāvayoriva na virodha 
ityāśaṅkyāha - nahīti | saṃyogasyāvyāpyavṛttitvānna tadabhāvavirodhaḥ | 
sattvaṃ tu ghaṭādau samavāyena sattāvattvam | tacca vyāpyavṛttīti 
svābhāvaviruddhameva [k: svabhāva] | pītamiti | ata eva pītamapītaṃ 
caikaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ | nanu vastusvabhāvo hyanubhavānurodhena kalpanīyaḥ 
tathā ca samavāyināmavayavināṃ daiśikavyāpyavṛttitve'pi ghaṭo'sti 
nāstītyanubhavānurodhāt kālikāvyāpyavṛttitvamiṣyata iti cedāha - 
prakāśamiti | aprakāśakamiti svārthaṃ kaḥ | prakāśamaprakāśaṃ ca vastu 
naikaṃ bhavet | anyathā'nubhavamātrānurodhenaikasya 
viruddhobhayarūpatvābhyupagame nīlaṃ tamaścalatītyanubhavānurodhena tamaso 
dravyatve ekasminneva dravye bhāsvaraśuklarūpotpattyā prakāśatvaṃ 
kṛṣṇarūpotpattyā tamastvamiti vaktuṃ śakyatvena 
tamaḥprakāśayoraikyaprasaṅga [k: ṅgāditi] iti bhāvaḥ | pītamapītaṃ 
prakāśamaprakāśaṃ ca vastu naikaṃ bhavedviruddhatvāditi sambandhaḥ | 
tasmādbhāvābhāvayoḥ kāladeśabhedenāpi virodha iti siddham | nanu tamaso 
dravyatve dravyacākṣuṣamālokasahakṛtamiti niyamabhaṅgaprasaṅga iti cenna 
anubhavānurodhena niyamasyaivānyathā kalpayituṃ yuktatvāt | atha cāvayavivāde 
dūṣaṇāntarāṇyapyāha - sāṅkaryādiprasaktita iti | 
sattvāsattvādirūpaviruddhadharmādhyāsātmakasāṅkaryaprasakterityarthaḥ | ādinā 
paramāṇoravayavasiddhiḥ tatsaṃyogasyāvyāpyavṛttitvabhaṅga 
ityādidoṣo'vaseyaḥ | nau proktasāṅkaryādidoṣāṇāṃ sarvamatasādhāraṇyena 
nedṛśairdos'irahameva paryanuyojya iti cet satyamuktam | ata [gh: eta] eva 
dvaitasatyatvavādinaḥ sarvānadhikṣeptumevāṇuvādanirasanamiṣeṇemāni 
dūṣaṇānyuktāni [k: nyuktāni......ḍūṣaṇāni nāsti] dattaguruṇā | 
dvaitānupapattyanveṣaṇaparāṇāmadvaitināṃ punarimāni dūṣaṇāni vāsudevasya 
bhagadattaprayuktavaiṣ'vāstravad [bhagadattaprayuktaṃ vaiṣṇavāstraṃ 
vāsudevasyorasi vaijayantīrūpeṇa pariṇatamityeṣā kathā mahābhārate droṇaparva.i 
29 adhyāye draṣṭavyā] bhūṣaṇānyeveti [k: dadūṣaṇā] jñeyam 
[g, gh: dhyeyam] || 17 ||

p. 156)

īśvarecchādito vāpi kathamādikriyodbhavaḥ |
guṇasāmyaprakṛtikaṃ jagadityapyasaṃbhavi || 18 ||

evaṃ paraiḥ sādhitaṃ jagadabhyupagamya sāṅkaryādibhirdūṣayitvā samprati 
jagadutpattireva na sambhavatīti mūlacchedakaṃ dūṣaṇamāha - īśvareti | 
īśvarecchayā hi paramāṇuṣu kathamādau kriyodbhavaḥ kvacidapi kasyacidicchayā 
kasmiṃścidacetane kriyotpattyadarśanāt | yadi prabhoricchāmacetanā 
anuruddhyeran tarhi bhaṭān vinā rājecchāmanurudhya śastraṇyeva 
śatrubhiryudhyeran | tasmānnaiṣa ārambhavādo yukta iti bhāvaḥ | 
evamārambhavādaṃ pratikṣipya [k: prakṣipya] 
pariṇāmavādamadhikṣeptuṃ tanmatamanuvadati - guṇasāmyeti | anīśvarāḥ 
sāṅkhyāstu sattvarajastamoguṇānāṃ sāmyāvasthā prakṛtiḥ svata eva 
guṇavaiṣamyadvārā jagadākāreṇa pariṇamata ityāhuḥ | etanmatamapyasambhavi || 
18 ||

vaiṣamyahetormṛgyatvāt sāmyahetośca hīnataḥ |
cetanenānadhiṣṭhānād dṛṣṭāntānupalambhataḥ || 19 ||

kuta iti cedāha - vaiṣamyeti | prakṛtirhi pralaye guṇasāmyarūpā | pralayānte ca 
nirhetukaṃ tadguṇavaiṣamyamayuktam [k, kh: vaiṣamyayuktam] | nāpi 
prakṛteranyat pralaye kiñcidasti yadguṇavaiṣamye hetutāmiyāt | 
kathañcidviṣamaguṇāyāḥ prakṛteḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭyante 
pralayanimittasāmyahetorasambhavaśca | nanvasti heturguṇānāṃ sāmye vaiṣamye 
ca yaddhi seśvaraiḥ parairīśvarasya vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyaparihārāya 
karmābhyupagataṃ tadeva guṇavaiṣamyādau heturiti cedāha - cetaneti | 
cetanenānadhiṣṭhānāt prakṛteḥ pariṇāmo nopapadyata iti śeṣaḥ | sarvatra 
cetanavyāpāramantarā jaḍeṣu kriyā'darśanāt svataḥ prakṛterjagadrūpeṇa 
pariṇatiḥ bandhāya puruṣaṃ prati pravṛttiḥ mokṣāya nivṛttiśca nopapadyate | 
cetanapreraṇaṃ vinā jaḍeṣvadṛṣṭamātreṇa pravṛttirnivṛttirvā na kvacid 
dṛṣṭeti dṛṣṭāntābhāvānnānumānenāpyetatsiddhirityāha - dṛṣṭānteti || 
19 ||

p. 157)

tasmājjāgatakāryasya kāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate |
adṛṣṭe tu śrutirmūlaṃ nānyamānasya [k, kh: mānasusa] 
saṅgamaḥ || 20 ||

yasmādevaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇanirūpaṇaṃ nopapadyate tasmādupapannamupādānaṃ 
kāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate | nanu jagadrūpaṃ kāryaṃ 
pramāṇasiddhamanapahnavanīyam tasyākāraṇakatvābhyupagame 
paramatapraveśaḥ tasmāt kāraṇopapādanaṃ [k: pādane] 
cāsmaduktamārgeṇaiva bhavatiavyamiti cedāha - adṛṣṭe tviti | parokṣe viṣaya 
ityarthaḥ | śruti āgamaḥ | mūlaṃ niścāyakaṃ pramāṇamityarthaḥ | kuta evamiti 
cedāha - nānyeti [k: nānyeti nāsti] | anyasya pratyakṣādernasaṅgamo 
[k, kh: kṣādirna] na pravṛttirityarthaḥ || 20 ||

pramātṝṇāmapūrṇatvāt pramāṇasyānavasthiteḥ |
kāryakartraviyogasya [k, kh: kartṛ] bhūyodarśanahetutaḥ || 21 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - pramātṝṇamiti | indriyasaṃnikṛṣṭe hi pratyakṣaṃ 
pramāṇam tathā ca pramātṝṇāṃ parichinnatvenāpūrṇatvāt svargendrādau 
tadindriyasannikarṣāsambhavānna pratyakṣapravṛttiḥ | anumānasya 
pratyakṣamūlakatvādeva nityaparokṣe na pravṛttiḥ | kathañcit 
pravṛttyupapādane vā'numānapramāṇasya 
buddhikauśalyāyattatvenānyathāpyanumānapravṛttyā'navasthiterna 
kiñcidanumānena prakṛtaṃ setsyati | dṛśyate ca [k, kh: ca nāsti] 
tarkamātrasādhite'rthe tairthikānāṃ pṛthagabhyupagama ityabhipretyāha - 
pramāṇasyeti | anumānasyetyarthaḥ | nanvāgamo hi śabdaḥ | so'pi 
paricchinnapramātṛprayuktaḥ svargādiparokṣe kathaṃ pramāṇamityāśaṅkya 
nādṛṣṭe'rthaṃ śabdamātrasya prāmāṇyamucyate kintvaiśvarasyaiva 
śrutyāderityabhipretya tasyāgamasya pramāṇeṣu śreṣṭhatvaṃ vaktuṃ 
prasaṅgādīśvaraṃ sādhayati kāryeti [k: kāryeti nāsti] | kāryaṃ 
kartravinābhūtamiti bhūyodarśanājjagat sakartṛkamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

p. 158)

sakartṛkaṃ jagadidaṃ sambhavāccetano hi saḥ |
kāryasyācintyarūpasya kartā sādhāraṇaḥ katham || 22 ||

sakartṛkamiti | nanvanumāneneśvarasādhanamanupapannam anumānaṃ hi 
nityaparokṣāsādhakamityanupadamuktatvāditi [k: parokṣa] ceducyate - 
kāryasya nopādānāvinābhūtatvaniyamaḥ yoginirmitakāryaṃ vyabhicārāt | nanu 
tatrāpi yogīcchayā jhaṭiti saṅghaṭitaparamāṇava evopādānatāṃ bhajeranniti 
cenna niyataśivakastūpakakāpālikākapālātmakakramollaṅghanena 
vyabhicārānapohāt | niyataśivakādikramollaṅghanaṃ 
yogasāmarthyajanitamanapahnavanīyam | tenaiva sāmarthyena kāryanirvāhe 
paramāṇusaṅghaṭanakalpanasya [k, kh: apara] niryuktikatvāt | 
prasiddhakāraṇādikrameṇaiva ghaṭaṃ nirmimāṇo yogī kulāla eva bhavediti ca 
jñeyam | nahi karyasya kartravinābhūtatvāniyamaḥ avyabhicārāt | tasmāt kāryasya 
sakartṛkatvānumānaṃ nānavasthitam | evaṃ sādhito'pi kartā na jaḍaḥ upādāna 
[k, kh: dānā] gocarāparokṣajāñādimattvarūpakartṛtvasya 
jaḍe'sambhavādityāha - sambhavāditi || 22 ||

tasmādacintyaśaktiḥ sa āgamastadvimarśanam |
pūrṇasya tvapratihataṃ pramāṇaṃ sarvato'dhikam || 23 ||

yasmādacintyarūpakāryasya prākṛtaḥ kartā na sambhavati 
tasmādacintyaśaktirjagatkartā | taditi luptaṣaṣṭhyantaṃ tasya 
pūrṇasyācintyaśakteḥ | jagatkarturvimarśanaṃ tattvāvagamako vyāhārātmā 
vyāpāra āgamaḥ | asyācintyaśaktitvādevāśarīriṇo'pi vyāhārātmā vyāpāra iti 
jñeyam | yasmādevaṃvidho'yamāgamaḥ [k, kh: tasmā] 
tasmādapratihataṃ sarvathānyairabādhitaṃ pramāṇam | ata eva sarvataḥ 
pramāṇebhyo'dhikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prablamityetat || 23 ||

p. 159)

tatraikastu maheśānaḥ purā sṛṣṭerudāhṛtaḥ |
svatantro hyanupādānaḥ svātantryabharavaibhavāt || 24 ||

dṛśyaṃ dṛśimātramiti atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi (11|7) iti pratijñāya 
mahatā prabandhenāgamasya pramāṇamūrdhanyatvaṃ saṃsādhya 
pratijñātārthanirvāhāyāgamoktārthamanuvadati ślokadaśakena - tatreti | 
āgame ityarthaḥ | upādānarahita ityudāhṛtaḥ | tathā cāgamaḥ - ātmā vā 
idameka evāgra āsīnnānyatkiñcana miṣat (aita0 u0 2|1|1) nāsadāsīnno 
sadāsīttadānīm (ṛ 10|129|1) nirupādānasambhāraḥ svātmabhittau hi 
līlayā | jagaccitraṃ samullikhya krīḍatyeṣa maheśvaraḥ || ityādiḥ | svātantryasya 
bhara utkarṣaḥ tasya vaibhavānmāhātmyādavabhāsayadityanvayaḥ || 24 ||

svātmabhittau jagaccitraṃ vilāsāyāvabhāsayat |
yathā svapnamanorājye kalpitaṃ svena kevalam || 25 ||

vilāsāya krīḍanāya | yathā svapne manorājye vā [k: vā nāsti] svena 
kevalamupādānādyanapekṣya parikalpitaṃ deham || 25 ||

ahaṃtvenaiva gṛhṇāti dehaṃ tadvadyaṃ jagat |
na te rūpaṃ yathā dehaḥ svapnavyāvṛttihetutaḥ || 26 ||

tatkāle'haṃtvena gṛhṇāti tadvad ayam īśvaraḥ svaparikalpitaṃ jagadahaṃtvenaiva 
gṛhṇāti | yaduktam - svāṅgabhūteṣu [svāṅgarūpeṣu iti tatratya 
pāṭhaḥ] bhāveṣu pramātā kathyate patiḥ (ī0 pra0 3|14) iti | na ta iti | 
yathā hi manorājyaparikalpitadeho na te svarūpam svapnādau vyāvṛtteḥ || 26 ||

p. 160)

tathāsya na jagaddeho vyāvṛtteḥ pralaye nanu |
dehādivyatiriktastvaṃ yathā kevalacinmayaḥ || 27 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti | asya īśvarasya | ahaṃtvena gṛhītamapi jaganna 
dehaḥ pralaye jagato vyāvṛtteḥ | yathā jāgradādyavasthāsvanuvṛttasya 
cidātmanastavāvasthānanuvṛttadehādivyatiriktatvam [k: statā] 
evamīśvaro'pi pralayānanuvṛttajagadvyatiriktaśuddhacinmaya ityāha - 
dehādīti || 27 ||

evaṃ devo jagacchūnyacidekavapuravyayaḥ |
tenedaṃ svātmani jagaccitramunmīlitaṃ nanu || 28 ||

avyaya ityanityajagadvyatiriktatvanirvāhakaṃ viśeṣaṇam | tena cidekavapuṣā 
īśvareṇa || 28 ||

kvonmīlayejjagaccitraṃ svānyasya kvāpyasambhavāt |
ṛte citiṃ kadācidvā kva kiṃ bhavitumarhati || 29 ||

pūrṇasya tvapratihatam (11|23) ityuktaṃ pūrṇatvaṃ sādhayati - kveti | 
svasmādanyasya dṛśyasya kvāpi svasmādanyatrāsambhavājjagaccitraṃ 
kvonmīlayedityarthaḥ | kutaḥ kvāpi svānyasyāsambhava iti cedāha - ṛta iti | 
kadā kva mimiti kāladeśākārapratiṣedhaḥ || 29 ||

yatrābhāvaściterbrūyāt sa deśo naiva sidhyati |
abhāvaśca citeḥ kena sidhyettasmāccitiḥ parā || 30 ||

yatreti | yatra cidabhāvastaddeśaprakāśāsambhavānna siddhyet siddheḥ 
prakāśāyattatvāditi bhāvaḥ | abhāvaśceti | citaḥ sarvaprakāśakatvena 
tadabhāvaḥ kena sidhyediti bhāvaḥ | tasmāt cidabhāvasyāsiddheḥ | parā aniṣedhyā 
niṣedhāvadhibhūtatvāt || 30 ||

mahāsattā jagadgrāsaśīlā pūrṇā'vabhāsate |
samudramantarā bhaṅgā divānāthaṃ vinā prabhāḥ [kh, g: 
bhā] || 31 ||

ata eva mahāsattā | mahatī aparicchinnā sattā yasyāḥ | ata eva jagatastayā 
vyāptatvājjagato grasanaṃ śīlaṃ yasyāḥ | ata eva pūrṇā | ata eva tadavinābhūtaṃ 
jagaditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - samudramiti || 31 ||

p. 161)

yathā na santi tadvad vai saṃvidrūpaṃ vinā jagat |
tasmādeṣa mahādevaḥ śudhacaitanyavigrahaḥ || 32 ||

yathā hi samudrādyavinābhūtāstaraṅgādayastathā [k, kh: 
samudrāvi] saṃvidrūpāvinābhūtaṃ jagat | yasmātsaṃvidavinābhūtaṃ jagat 
tasmācchuddhacaitanyavigraho dṛśyaleśarahita āsīditi sambandhaḥ || 32 ||

āsīt sṛṣṭeḥ purā tasmādutpannaṃ tatra saṃsthitam |
tasmin vilīyate cānte jagadetaccarācaram || 33 ||

tasmāt mahādevāt yathā hi samudrāderutpattyādimatāṃ taraṅgādīnāṃ 
samudrādimātrādyātmatvam evaṃ jagataścinmātrātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

ityāgamaprasiddho'rthastanna vipratipadyate |
adṛṣṭārtheṣu saṃvādāt pramāṇaṃ hyāgamo bhavet || 34 ||

itīti | tatraikastu (11|24) ityādiślokadaśakoktaḥ | tat āgamoktam | na 
vipratipadyate saṃśayaviṣayatāṃ na prāpnoti | kuta evamiti cedāha - adṛṣṭeti 
| yatpramāṇaṃ hi kvacidvisaṃvādi tatpramito'rtho vipratipadyate | yatpramāṇaṃ 
sarvatrāvisaṃvādi tatpramito'rtho na vipratipadyata iti niyamaḥ | āgamastvadṛṣṭa 
eva pramāṇaṃ na kvacidvisaṃvādi ato na tatsiddho'rtho vipratipadyate | ataḥ sarvathā 
āgamaḥ pramāṇameva bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

dṛśyante maṇimantrādisiddhayaḥ sarvato yataḥ |
nālpaprajño vijānīyād maṇimantramahāphalam || 35 ||

nanu vedādyāgamo neśvaroktaḥ pramāṇābhāvāditi cedāha - dṛśyanta iti | 
maṇimantrauṣadhānāmāgamoktānāṃ sidhayaḥ phalotpattayaḥ sarvataḥ [k: 
sarvatra] sādhakeṣu yato dṛśyante tasmādāgamaḥ sarvajñagadita iti 
sambandhaḥ | yato maṇyādiphalamīśvarādanyo'lpaprajño jñātuṃ [k: 
dātuṃ] na samartha ityāha - neti || 35 ||

p. 162)

tasmāt sarvajñagadito hyāgamaḥ sarvadarśanaḥ |
tatrokto deva evādau sṛṣṭerjagata āsthitaḥ || 36 ||

sarvadarśana iti | dṛśyate'neneti darśanaṃ pramāṇavyāpāraḥ [k, kh: 
pramāṇaṃ] sarvatra darśanaṃ yasya | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaviṣaya iti yāvat | 
devaścinmātramūrtirīśvaraḥ evakāreṇa pradhānādivyāvṛttiḥ || 36 ||

nirupādāna evādau sṛṣṭavānakhilaṃ jagat |
yasmād [k: asmā] maheśvaraḥ pūrṇasvacchasvātantryasaṃyutaḥ || 
37 ||

ādau svayameko'pi sṛṣṭikāle upādānaṃ kutaścit saṃpādayatīti cennetyāha ##-
ghaṭādikāryamavabhāsayati īśvaro nirupādānaścet kathaṃ kvāvabhāsayediti 
cedāha - yasmāditi | pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ svacchamakṛtrimaṃ sahajaṃ 
svātantryam tena yutaḥ || 37 ||

cidātmabhittāvakhilaṃ citramunmīlayed [k, kh, gh: laya] jagat 
|
na tajjagat sambhavati bahiḥ kvacidavasthitam || 38 ||

cidātmeti | yasmāt svasya pūrṇatvena svānyasyāsambhavaḥ 
pūrṇasvātantryayutaśca tasmāt svasmin cidātmarūpabhittau akhilaṃ 
jagaccitramunmīlayediti bhāvaḥ | nanvātmabhittāvunmīlayatīti kuta etaditi cedāha ##-

pūrṇatvādīśvarasyeha sthānamanyanna vidyate |
anyasthānasthitaṃ tacca kathañcinnaiva sidhyati || 39 ||

kuto na sambhavatīti cedāha - pūrṇatvāditi | vrīhibhiḥ pūrṇe ghaṭe'nyasya 
sthānābhāva iva digādināmātmanā pūrṇatvena nānyasya sthānamastītyarthaḥ | 
ātmano'pūrṇatvābhyupagame'pi [kh, g: ātmanaḥ pū] na tadanyatra 
jagatsiddhyati citprakāśabahirgatasyāprakāśādityāha - anyasthāneti || 39 ||

p. 163)

tathā ca darpaṇābhoge pratibimbavadeva hi |
jagadunmīlitaṃ deve caivaṃ sarvaṃ samañjasam || 40 ||

nanvetadasamañjasam anyasvarūpāntaranyāvabhāsādṛṣṭeścidātmasvarūpe 
jagadavabhāsānupapatterityāśaṅkyāha - tathā ceti | darpaṇeti | 
darpaṇasvarūpāntaḥ pratibimbāvabhāsavad deve cidātmasvarūpe 
jagadunmīlitamavabhāsata ityevamabhyupagamāt [k: ityevābhyu] sarvaṃ 
samañjasamiti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

jagadāderhi devasya yogīva jagataḥ kriyāḥ |
saṅkalpanagaraprakhyā sṛṣṭirdevasya sammatā || 41 ||

nanu nirupādānānasya kartuḥ kāryakriyā na kvacid dṛṣṭeti cedāha - 
jagadāderiti | jagatkarturityarthaḥ | nanu tarhi yoginirmitavajjagadapi 
svanirmāturbhidyeta | tathā ca kathamuktaṃ cidatiriktaṃ jagannāstīti cedāha - 
saṃkalpeti | devasya jagatkartuḥ saṅkalpanagaravat karturanatiriktā sṛṣṭiriti 
bhāvaḥ || 41 ||

rāma te mānasī sṛṣṭirmanomayyeva kevalā |
anekamātṛmeyādipracurā hyavabhāsate || 42 ||

nanu saṅkalpanagaramapi karturbhinnameveti cennetyāha - rāmetyādi | mānasī 
sṛṣṭiḥ saṅkalpanagarapracurā yā'vabhāsate sā manomayīti sambandhaḥ || 42 ||

anekabhedabhināpi manaso'nyā nahi kvacit |
utpanā manasastatra sthitā tatraiva līyate || 43 ||

etadeva sādhayati - aneketi | bhedairvyāvṛttadharmairbhinnāpi mānasī 
sṛṣṭiryato manasyutpannā tatraiva sthitā līnā ca tato manaso nahyanyeti 
sambandhaḥ || 43 ||

sā kevalamanorūpā yathā tadvajjagacchivāt |

seti | mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ | yathā manasa utpattyādinā mānasasṛṣṭermanomayatvam 
tathā cidātmanaḥ śivādutpattyādimajjagaccinmayamityarthaḥ | nanu 
śivādutpannasya jagataḥ śivarūpataiva na citirūpateti cedāha - sa iti | nanu 
citeḥ kulālavadvigrahaḥ syādityāśaṅkya netyāha - avigraheti | nāsti 
cidatirikto vigraho deho yasyāḥ || 44 ||

p. 164)

tripurānantaśaktyaikyarūpiṇī sarvasākṣiṇī |
sā citiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā paricchedavivarjanāt || 45 ||

sā citireva prakaraṇapratipādyā tripuretyāha - tripureti | śaktayo'sya 
[śaktiśca śaktimāṃścaiva padārthadvayamucyate | śaktayo'sya jagatsarvaṃ 
śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ || ityayaṃ ślokaḥ 
paramārthasārasyābhinavaguptakṛteryogarājakṛtavivṛtau (pṛ0 10) 
śrīsarvamaṅgalāśāstraślokatvenoddhṛtaḥ |] jagatsarvam ityuktanītyā 
ghaṭādyābhāsarūpā anantā yāḥ śaktayaḥ tāsāmaikyaṃ saṅghaṭṭaḥ tadrūpiṇī 
| yathā hi darpaṇe pratibhāsamānapratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa eva saṅghaṭṭamayaṃ 
rūpam tatheti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi darpaṇavacciterjaḍarūpatvamapi syāditi cedāha ##-
jñānaśaktirūpaṃ na jaḍasya sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ | prāguktamapi pūrṇatvaṃ 
samyak sādhayitumupakramate - sā citiriti || 45 ||

kālo deśaśca loke'smin paricchedakaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
tatrākāramayo deśaḥ kālastu syāt kriyāmayaḥ || 46 ||

nanu kathaṃ paricchedavarjiteti cedāha - kāla iti | kāladeśayoreva 
paricchedakatvaṃ [k: katvaṃ ....... pariccheda nāsti] loke prasiddhamiti 
bhāvaḥ | nanu paricchedakābhimatayordeśakālayoḥ kiṃ rūpamiti cedāha - 
tatreti | tayormadhye ityarthaḥ | ihedānīṃ ghaṭaḥ ityatra iheti gṛhādirūpo deśaḥ 
idānīmiti prātarādirūpaḥ kālaśca bhāsate | tatra gṛhādirūpo deśaḥ 
pṛthivyādeḥ saṃsthānaviśeṣātmākāra eva | kālastu sūryādiparispandādirūpā 
kriyaiva | yaduktaṃ śrīpratyabhijñāyām - mūrtivaicitryato 
deśakramamābhāsayatyasau | kriyāvaicitryanirbhāsāt kālakramamapīśvaraḥ || 
(2|5) iti | tathā kālaḥ sūryādisañcārastattatpuṣpādijanmaiveti ca | 
nahyākārakriyābhyāṃ deśaḥ kālo vānya udayagiryādirūpeṇa 
sūryādikriyārūpeṇa vopādhinopahito'khaṇḍaḥ sambhavati yataḥ 
sarvavyavahārasyopādhinaiva nirvāhāttatkalpane pramāṇaprayojanayorabhāvāt || 46 
||

p. 165)

yāṃ citiṃ samupāśritya syādākāraḥ kriyāpi vā |
tasyāḥ paricchedakatvamanayoḥ syāt kathaṃ vada || 47 ||

evaṃ deśakālayoḥ svarūpaṃ vivicya tābhyāṃ paricchedābhāvaṃ cidātmanaḥ 
sādhayati - yāmiti | loke hi śatāyuṣo gṛhasthasya puruṣasya tato mahataḥ 
kaliyugātmakakālasya jambūdvīpātmakadeśasyaikāṃśena śatavarṣakālena 
gṛharūpadeśena ca pariccheda etāvatkālaṃ sthita etaddeśe sthita iti prasiddhaḥ | 
prakṛte cidātmaikadeśāśrayeṇa satordeśakālayorākārakriyārūpayoḥ 
kathañcidātmaparicchedakatvamityarthaḥ || 47 ||

kasmin deśe ca kāle ca citirnāstīha tadvada |
yatra na syāccitiḥ so'pi kathaṃ syāditi vai bhavet || 48 ||

nanu na [k, kh, g: na nāsti] cidātmāśritau deśakālau 
yatastayormahattarayorekadeśastho [k, kh: yasta] ghaṭādivaccidātmeti 
cedāha - kasminniti | yatreti | deśe kāle cetyarthaḥ [kh, gh: 
vetyarthaḥ] | so'pīti deśaḥ kālo'pītyarthaḥ | yathā hi ghaṭaśarāvādikaṃ 
mṛdavinābhūtaṃ mṛdāśritaṃ mṛdaṃ vinā na bhavati yathā [k, kh: 
tathā] ca darpaṇāvinābhūtaṃ pratibimbavastu darpaṇāśritaṃ darpaṇaṃ vinā 
na bhavati tathā cidavinābhūtau deśakālau na tāṃ vinā sta iti tadāśritāveveti 
bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

p. 166)

astitā hi padārthānāṃ prakāśo nāparaḥ khalu |
prakāśastu citiḥ proktā nāciteḥ syāt [k: nācitaḥ] prakāśatā || 49 ||

nanu saurālokavaccitirvastuprakāśikā tathā ca yathā saurālokarahito 
ghaṭādirandhakāre'sti tathā citiṃ vināpi deśādibhāvo'pyastviti cedāha - 
astiteti | sattvamityarthaḥ | vastūnāṃ sattvaṃ hi prakāśanameva netarat | 
sattvātmakaprakāśo hi citireva | nāsti citiryasya so'citiḥ cidaviṣaya iti tātparyam | 
tasyāciteḥ [k: nācitaḥ] prakāśatā yato nāsti tataścitireva prakāśa 
ityarthaḥ | tathā ca saurālokaṃ vinā'ndhakāre 
ghaṭāderbhāsanādālokādanyadastitvaṃ ghaṭādeḥ | citprakāśaṃ [k, kh: 
ataści] vinā ghaṭādeḥ kathañcidapi vyavahārābhāvāccitprakāśa 
evāstitvamiti bhāvaḥ || 49 ||

prakāśastu sumukhyaḥ syādyaḥ svatantraḥ prakāśate |
jaḍā na svaprakāśā hi citiyogaprakāśanāt || 50 ||

nanvastu bhāvānāṃ sattvaṃ prakāśa eveti tathāpi ghaṭaḥ prakāśate citiḥ 
prakāśata iti vyavahārasāmyāt kathaṃ citirghaṭāderdṛśyasyāśrayabhūteti 
cedāha - prakāśa iti | yaḥ svatantraḥ anyānapekṣaḥ prakāśate tasya prakāśa 
eva sumukhyaḥ [gh: mukhyaḥ] | jaḍā iti | jaḍāścidātmabhinnā na 
svaprakāśāḥ anyānapekṣaprakāśā na bhavantītyarthaḥ | hi yasmāt | citiyogena 
cidviṣayatāpattyā prakāśanāt | cittādātmyamaprāptānāmaprakāśanānna 
jaḍānāṃ svatantraḥ prakāśa iti bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

anyānapekṣaṇenaiva citiḥ svasmin prakāśate |
jaḍāścitiṃ samāśritya prakāśante na cānyathā || 51 ||

citistu na tathetyāha - anyeti | svasmin anyatādātmyamanupagate svasvarūpe 
[k, kh: svarūpe] samādhyādidaśāsu prakāśate | tasmāccijjaḍayoḥ 
prakāśavaiṣamyāccitimāśrityaiva jaḍāḥ prakāśante na svātantryeṇetyarthaḥ || 
51 ||

p. 167)

aprakāśe'pi vastūnāmastitā cettadā śṛṇu |
asti nāstīti loke'smin vyavasthā nahi setsyati || 52 ||

astu bhāvānāmākāśāśritatvavaccidāśritatvam tathāpyasti prakāśate 
cetyādivyavahārādastitā prakāśād [k: kāśavad] bhinnaiveti cedāha ##-
[k: sama.....ādye nāsti] vā ? ādye 
samaniyatayorghaṭatvakalaśatvayorivābhedaḥ siddha eveti matvā dvitīye 
dūṣaṇamāha - astīti | yadyaprakāśe'pyastitvaṃ ghaṭādestarhi ayaṃ 
nāstyaprakāśamānatvāt ityādi vyavasthā na setsyatīti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhyayaṃ 
prakāśate'sti ca yataḥ prakāśate tato'stītyādivyavahāraḥ kathamiti ceducyate 
dṛśyaḥ pratyakṣatvādityādivanneya iti || 52 ||

tasmādvastvastitā loke citprakāśo na cāparaḥ |
yathā hi pratibibimbānāṃ sattvaṃ darpaṇa eva hi || 53 ||

tasmāditi | prakāśāstitvayoḥ samaniyatatvādityarthaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - 
atheti | dharmadharmiṇostādātmyābhiprāyeṇoktam - darpaṇa eveti | 
darpaṇasattvameva pratibimbānāṃ sattvamityarthaḥ || 53 ||

tathā citirjagatsattā tataḥ sarvaṃ citirbhavet |
adhikaṃ bhāsate yattu tannairmalyamahittvataḥ [k: mahattvataḥ] || 54 ||

evaṃ citprakāśayostādātmyāt citirjagatsatteti sarvaṃ jagat | nanu citireva sarvaṃ 
cettarhi citirityeva bhāseta ghaṭaḥ paṭa ityadhikāṃśabhāsanaṃ kathamiti cedāha 
- adhikamiti | tannairmalyeti | tasyāściternairmalyasya mahittvato [k: 
mahattvataḥ] māhātmyādityarthaḥ || 54 ||

p. 168)

kāṭhinyanirmalatvābhyāṃ pratibimbāvabhāsanam |
tayostu tāratamyena pratibimbaḥ sphuṭo'sphuṭaḥ || 55 ||

nanu darpaṇe'dhikāvabhāsaḥ pratibimbavidhayā bhavet prakṛte cidātmani 
kathamadhikāvabhāsa iti cetpratibimbavidhayaiveti vaktuṃ pratibimbanimittaṃ 
vivecayati - kāṭhinyeti | kāṭhinyamariktātmatvam [k, kh: 
kāṭhinyabharitātmatvam] pratibimbāvabhāsanaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | tayoḥ 
kāṭhinyanirmalatvayoḥ | tāratamyena nyūnādhikabhāvena || 55 ||

darpaṇe ca jale cāpi spaṣṭametaddhi lakṣyate |
jaḍatvād darpaṇādestu svātantryaparivarjanāt || 56 ||

kāṭhinyanirmalatvayorādhikyena darpaṇe sphuṭaḥ pratibimbaḥ nyūnatvena 
jale'sphuṭaḥ pratibimbaḥ | etacca sarvaiḥ spaṣṭaṃ lakṣyate | bhittau 
nairmalyābhāvādākāśe kāṭhinyābhāvācca na pratibimbāvabhāsa iti bhāvaḥ | 
nanu citeḥ svāntaḥ [k: svataḥ] pratibimbāvabhāsane 
darpaṇavadbimbāpekṣāpi syāditi cedāha - jaḍatvāditi | parivarjanād 
bimbāpekṣeti sambandhaḥ || 56 ||

bimbāpekṣā citeḥ svacchasvātantryādanapekṣatā |
nirmalatvaṃ svataḥsiddhaṃ citermālinyavarjanāt || 57 ||

svacchaṃ [k: svaccha] paricchedamalarahitaṃ sārvatrikaṃ yat svātantryaṃ 
tasmāt citerbimbānapekṣatā | yaduktam -

antarvibhāti sakalaṃ jagadātmanīha
yadvadvicitraracanā mukurāntarāle |
bodhaḥ [paraṃ nija iti tantrasārasthaḥ (pṛ0 19) 
īśvarapratyabhijñāvivṛtivimarśinīsthaśca (bhā0 2 pṛ0 203) pāṭhaḥ 
| paramārthasārayogarājavivṛtau (p. 39) tu mūlasthita eva pāṭho 
dṛśyate |] punarnijavimarśanasārayuktyā [vṛttyā iti tantrasārasthaḥ 
pāṭhaḥ] 
viśvaṃ parāmṛśati no mukurastathā tu || iti | (ta0 sā0 pṛ0 19)

nanu jalādeḥ katakādinā nairmalyaṃ sambhavati citeḥ kathamiti cedāha - 
nirmalatvamiti | ākāśavadasaṅgatvena mālinyavarjanāt || 57 ||

p. 169)

anekarasataiva syād mālinyaṃ tat [g, gh: sā] citernahi |
aikātmyarūpyāccicchakterakhaṇḍatvācca sarvathā || 58 ||

jalādigataṃ mālinyaṃ kim ? yaccitirūpe nāstītyucyate ityāśaṅkyāha - 
aneketi | anekarasatvaṃ vastvantarasaṃmilitatvam | yathā pārthivarajaḥsaṃmilitatvaṃ 
jale mālinyam | yathā ca darpaṇe kācānyāṃśasaṃmilitatvam | nanvevaṃvidhaṃ 
mālinyaṃ citeḥ kuto neti cedāha - aikātmyarūpyāditi | avayavināṃ 
svāvayavāntarāleṣu svātiriktāṃśamelanānmālinyasambhavaḥ | cidātmano 
niravayavatvenaikarūpyānna mālinyamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ nairmalye nimittamuktvā 
kāṭhinye'pi nimittamāha - akhaṇḍeti | akhaṇḍatvādariktātmabhāvahetoriti 
sambandhaḥ | riktātmatvamavakāśātmatvam | avakāśavattvamiti yāvat | loke 
hyavayavasaṃśleṣatāratamyena kāṭhinyatāratamyaṃ dṛṣṭam | yadavayavānāṃ 
saṃśleṣādhikyam tatra kāṭhinyādhikyam | saṃśleṣanyūnatve kāṭhinyanyūnatā | 
dṛṣṭaṃ caitatpāṣāṇajalayoḥ | saṃśleṣe ādhikyaṃ cāvayavāṃśānāṃ 
sambandhādhikyanimittam | tathāhi - yasmādyasyāvayavāṃśā 
yāvanto'dhikāḥ saṃyuktāstasya tāvadadhikaḥ saṃśleṣastāvadadhikaṃ 
kāṭhinyaṃ ca [k, kh, g: ca nāsti] tathā yasya yāvadavayavāṃśā 
asaṃyuktāstasya tāvadaṃśāvacchedenāntaravakāśavattvādriktātmatvācca 
tasyānadhikakāṭhinyavattvamiti | citestu 
niravayavatvenākhaṇḍatvādariktātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

ariktātmabhāvahetornairmalyaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
asvato bhāsamānasya bhānamanyānuṣaṅgataḥ || 59 ||

ariktātmabhāvahetościternairmalyaṃ sarvato'dhikam | prakṛte nairmalyamiti 
kāṭhinyasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | tathā ca citernairmalyaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca sarvato 
darpaṇāderadhikamityarthaḥ | 
avayavināmavayavāṃśeṣvavakāśatāratamyasambhavāttadavakāśeṣu 
vastvantarapraveśatāratamyasaṃbhavācca kāṭhinyanairmalyatāratamyam 
citerakhaṇḍatvena sarvathā riktātmatvāddhetornairmalyaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca 
sarvato'dhikamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu jagataḥ pratibimbatve pramāṇābhāvānna 
pratibimbatvamiti cet pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbatvamiti vaktuṃ 
pratibimbalakṣaṇamāha - asvata iti | anyāsambandhe'bhāsamānatve 
satyanyasambandhena bhāsamānatvaṃ pratibimbatvam [k: anyaprati] | yathā 
pratibimbaghaṭo darpaṇaṃ vinā'bhāsamāno darpaṇasambandhenaiva bhāsate evaṃ 
citiṃ vinā'bhāsamānaṃ citisambandhenaiva bhāsata iti jagat pratibimbātmakameva || 
59 ||

p. 170)

pratibimbasvarūpajñāḥ pratibimbaṃ pracakṣate |
jagadetādṛśaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaiḥ samabhilakṣitam || 60 ||

pratibimbamiti | pratibimbatvamityarthaḥ | etādṛśaṃ pratibimalakṣaṇavat || 60 ||

svato na bhāsate kvāpi bhāsate ca cidāśrayāt |
ato jagat syādādarśapratibimbasusaṃmitam || 61 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ jagati yojayati - svata iti | susaṃmitaṃ samam || 61 ||

citirvicitrā'nyabhāvairuparaktāpi bhāsinī |
svarūpādapracyutaivādarśavalleśato'pi hi || 62 ||

evaṃ jagataḥ pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbatvamupapādya 
citerdarpaṇatulyatāṃ vaktuṃ pratibimbagrāhiṇo lakṣaṇaṃ citi yojayati - citiriti | 
anyasvarūpoparaktatvena bhāsamānatve [k: mānetyapra] 
satyapracyutasvarūpatvaṃ pratibimbagrāhitvam | bhāsinīti | bhāsanamātrarūpā | ata 
eva leśato'pyapracyutetyanvayaḥ || 62 ||

darpaṇapratibimbānāṃ darpaṇānanyatā yathā |
cidātmapratibimbānāṃ cidātmānanyatā tathā || 63 ||

evaṃ mahatā prayatnena jagataḥ pratibimbatve sādhite phalitamāha - darpaṇeti || 
63 ||

p. 171)

darpaṇe pratibimbo hi bimbaheturnirūpitaḥ |
citiḥ(ti) svātantryahetuḥ syāt pratibimbo hi jāgataḥ || 64 ||

svacchasvātantryādanapekṣatā (11|57) iti citi pratibimbane [k, 
kh, g: pratibimbe] na bimbāpekṣetyuktam tannirvāhayitumupakramate - 
darpaṇa iti | bimbaṃ heturyasya sa bimbahetuḥ | svātantryaṃ heturyasya sa jāgataḥ 
pratibimbaḥ || 64 ||

svasaṅkalpādrāma paśya svātmani pratibimbitān |
bhāvān bimbavinābhūtānnirnimitāvabhāsanān || 65 ||

bimbaṃ vinā pratibimbane dṛṣṭānamāha - svasaṅkalpeti | svātmani 
antaḥkaraṇaparichinnacaitanye | nirgataṃ nimittaṃ yasya nirnimittamavabhāsanaṃ 
yeṣām darpaṇapratibimba iva nālokādinimittāpekṣāpīti bhāvaḥ | 
saṅkalpānmanorājye bhāsamānā bhāvāḥ pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt 
pratibimbabhūtāḥ teṣāmavabhāsanaṃ bimbādyanapekṣameva prasiddham evaṃ 
paraciti jagatpratibimbanamiti bhāvaḥ || 65 ||

saṅkalpa eva svātantryaṃ citerucchūnamīryate |
asaṅkalpadaśāyāṃ sā citiḥ svacchaikarūpiṇī || 66 ||

saṅkalpapadārtha vivṛṇoti - saṅkalpa iti | cidātmano yatsvātantryaṃ nāma 
śaktiḥ tasya śaktitvādeva cidātmānatirekatvaṃ sūkṣmarūpatvaṃ ca | 
tadyadocchūnaṃ puṣṭaṃ bhavati dṛśyākāratvena sthūlatāṃ prāpnotīti yāvat 
tadā tatsvātantryameva saṅkalpa itīryate [k: itīryate....ṣaṅkalpa nāsti] | 
yathā hi tava svātantryameva saṅkalparūpam | sa [k, kh: 
tatvamapyaneka] tvayyanekabhāvān pratibimbatvenāvabhāsayati 
evameveśvarasya svātantryamapi jagadavabhāsayatīti bhāvaḥ | asaṅkalpakāle ca 
yathā tavātmabhūtā [k, kh: tathā cātma] citiḥ pratibimbavarjanena 
svacchaikacinmātrarūpiṇī || 66 ||

p. 172)

evaṃ citerviśuddhaikarūpāyāḥ sṛṣṭitaḥ purā |
bṛhat svātantryamabhavat saṅkalpātmakameva tat || 67 ||

evaṃ sṛṣṭeḥ purā pralaye viśuddhaikarūpā yā parā citistasyā yad 
bṛhadaparicchinnaṃ svātantryaṃ tadeva sṛṣṭyādau saṅkalpātmakamabhavat | 
śuddhaciddaśāyāṃ svātantryasya tadekarūpatvena sthitasya sṛṣṭyādau 
jagadrūpatāpattireva saṅkalpatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 67 ||

tata etatsamābhātaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ jagat |
bṛhatsaṅkalpasusthairyāccirametad vibhāsate || 68 ||

tataḥ saṅkalpādetajjagatpratibimbātmakaṃ samābhātaṃ bhavati | nanu 
yathā'smatsaṅkalpabhāsitabhāvānāmasthiratvam 
evamīśvarasaṅkalpabhāsitasyāpyasthairyaṃ kuto neti cedāha - bṛhaditi | 
bṛhataḥ saṅkalpasya sthiratvenaitajjagacciraṃ bhāsate saṅkalpajāvabhāsasya 
saṅkalpānyūnakālatvaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ || 68 ||

sādhāraṇaṃ jagad bhāti pūrṇasvātantryahetutaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ tadapūrṇatvād bhātyasādhāraṇātmanā || 69 ||

nanu tathāpi svasaṅkalpajātaṃ svātmana eva bhāsate nānyasya | 
īśvarasaṅkalpajātajagataḥ kathaṃ sarvasādhāraṇyena bhasanamiti [gh: 
bhāna] cedāha - sādhāraṇamiti | īśvarasya pūrṇasvātantryāt 
sarvasvātantryāddhetorityarthaḥ | tadapūrṇatvāt svātantryāpūrṇatvāt 
sarvasvātantryābhāvādityarthaḥ | īśvara idamīdṛśaṃ jagat 
pramātrantaradṛśyamiti saṅkalpayati tatastathā bhāsate | jīvena tathā 
saṅkalpite'pi jagati pramātrantaradṛśyamityaṃśe'svātantryānna soṃ'śo bhāsata 
iti bhāvaḥ || 69 ||

abhyāsānmaṇimantrādyaiḥ svātantryaṃ tu yathā yathā |
tyajet saṅkocamātmasthaṃ tathā tatra hi bhāsanam || 70 ||

jīvānāmapūrṇaṃ svātantryamiti tatsaṅkalpitānāmasādhāraṇyamuktam | tasyaiva 
svātantryasyopāyairyāvat saṅkocahānistāvat pūrṇatvamityāha - abhyāsāditi | 
abhyāsaḥ śuddhacidātmatattvasyāhamityavicchinnānusandhānam | maṇimantrau 
prasiddhau | ādinauṣadhiḥ | etaiḥ sādhitaiḥ | tatra tatsvātantryakalpite || 70 ||

p. 173)

paśyaindrajālikaṃ rāma nirupādānayogataḥ |
bhāsayantaṃ jagaccitraṃ saṅkalpādeva sarvataḥ || 71 ||

atrodāharaṇamāha - paśyeti | aindrajāliko hi 
sādhitamaṇimantrādyairgajaturagādirūpaṃ citraṃ jagadupādānamanapekṣyaiva 
saṅkalpamātreṇa sarvato bhāsayatīti bhāvaḥ | yadvā 
mānasasṛṣṭerasādhāraṇamasthairyamarthakriyābhāvaśceti [k: 
sṛṣṭamasā-] bāhyasṛṣṭivaisādṛśyād dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha ##-

sādhāraṇaṃ sthiraṃ svārthakriyārhaṃ bhūya eva tu |
svātmanyupasaṃharecca jagadevaṃ vibhasate || 72 ||

svīyā yā'rthakriyā ghaṭāderudakāharaṇādirūpā tadarham | evaṃvidhaṃ 
jagadaindrajālikaḥ sṛṣṭvā bhūyaḥ svātmani svasṛṣṭaṃ sarvamupasaṃharecca | 
evamīśvarasṛṣṭamapi jagadvibhāsate || 72 ||

yoginaḥ paśya sṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ pūrṇasthairyasamāvṛtām |
yoginastu mitatvena sṛṣṭirbāhyā vibhāvitā || 73 ||

nanvevamapyaindrajālikasṛṣṭeratisvalpakālasthāyitvena vaisādṛśyameveti 
matvāha - yogina iti | viśvāmitrāderyogino 
nakṣatrādisṛṣṭimāpralayasthāyitvarūpapūrṇasthairyasamāvṛtāṃ 
paśyetyarthaḥ | nanu tathāpi yoginaḥ sṛṣṭirīśvarasṛṣṭivat svasvarūpe kuto neti 
cedāha - yoginastviti | sādhāraṇayogina īśvarāpekṣayā paricchinnatvena 
parimitasvarūpatvena bahiḥsthānalābhāt parimitaśaktitvācca bāhyā 
sṛṣṭirvibhāvitetyarthaḥ | yastu pūrṇayogī sa bāhyamanapekṣya śrīkṛṣṇādivat 
[k, kh: śrīkṛṣṇādiḥ] svasvarūpe 
evā'khilaviśvavaicitryamavabhāsayituṃ samartha iti dhyeyam || 73 ||

p. 174)

amitatvāt sṛṣṭiriyaṃ cinnāthasyāntareva hi |
ata eva cidātmatvavyatirekādasatyatā || 74 ||

naivamīśvara ityāha - amitatvāditi | ata eva antaḥsṛṣṭatvādeva | 
anyāntaranyāvabhāsanaṃ pratibimbatulyameveti [k: pratibimbatulyameveti 
nāsti] pratibimbasya [g: prati nāsti] 
darpaṇātmatvavyatirekeṇāsatyatvavajjagato'pi cidātmatvavyatirekādasatyatāmāha 
- [k, kh: cidātmavya] cidātmatveti || 74 ||

jagataḥ pratibimbasyādarśātmatvaṃ vinā yathā |
ata eva vicāreṇāsatyatāṃ yāti nānyathā || 75 ||

asatyatā jagata ityanvayaḥ | ata eveti | pratibimbarūpatvādevetyarthaḥ | nānyatheti | 
pratibimbātmakametajjagaditi vicāre kṛte na satyatāṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 75 ||

satyaṃ svabhāvaṃ no muñcedasatyaṃ taṃ parityajet |
jagat paśya bhārgavaitat svabhāvādaticañcalam || 76 ||

evaṃ pratibimbatvenāsatyatvaṃ prasādhyāsatyalakṣaṇavattvādapi jagatoasatyatāṃ 
vaktuṃ prasaṅgāt satyāsatyalakṣaṇamāha - satyamiti | 
avyabhicaritasvabhāvaṃ satyam anyadasatyamiti tadarthaḥ | etat pratyakṣaṃ jagat | 
aticañcalaṃ kṣaṇikam || 76 ||

satyāsatye vibhāgena bhāsete sarvato'khilam |
pratibimbādarśabhānamiva tatpravicāraya || 77 ||

kathamayaṃ niścaya iti cedvicāreṇa bhavedityāha - satyeti | sarvataḥ sarvatra | 
akhilaṃ tajjagat pravicāraya | kathamiti cedāha - pratibimbādarśabhānamiveti | 
pratibimbādarśayoraniyataniyatarūpatvena [g: niyata nāsti] bhānavad 
jagaccidātmanorbhānaṃ bhavediti pravicārayeti bhāvaḥ || 77 ||

p. 175)

ādarśo hyacalastatra calaṃ hi pratibimbakam |
tathā jagaccalaṃ saṃvidacalā sarvabhāvitā || 78 ||

etadeva dṛṣṭānte vicārapūrvakaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - ādarśa iti | 
yāvatpratibimbeṣu vādarśasyāvyāvṛttatvenāparityaktasvabhāvatvena satyatā 
ghaṭapratibimbasyapaṭādipratibimbakāle vyāvṛttatvena parityaktasvabhāvatvāda 
satyateti bhāvaḥ | tatheti | ghaṭāderjagataḥ parasparaṃ vyāvṛtteḥ saṃvidaḥ 
sarvatrā'vyāvṛtterjagadasatyaṃ saṃvit satyeti jñeyam | 
jagatsaṃvidoścalācalatvaṃ sarvairjñātamityāha - sarveti || 78 ||

ata eva hi bhāvānāṃ vicārāsaharūpatā |
tathā hi sūryāloko hi vastūnāmavabhāsakaḥ || 79 ||

ata eva asatyatvādeva | yaddhi asatyaṃ tanmarutoyakeśoḍrakādivadavicārasahameva 
| vicāreṇedamīdṛśamiti nirṇītaṃ na [k, kh: na nāsti] bhavediti 
bhāvaḥ | vicārāsahatvamevopapādayati bhāveṣu tathā hīti || 79 ||

ulūkādidivāndhānāṃ viparīto'ndhakāravat |
prakāśatvāndhakāratve na vivikte'nayoḥ [vivikte'nayoḥ ityatra 
sandhirārṣaḥ] sphuṭe || 80 ||

viparītaḥ anavabhāsakaḥ | na vivikte vivekamaprāpte | anayoḥ saurālokatamasoḥ | 
vastvavabhāsakatvaṃ prakāśatvam anavabhāsakatvaṃ prakāśaviruddhatvaṃ 
vāndhakāratvam | evaṃ ca saurālokasya manuṣyādīn pratyavabhāsakatvena 
ulūkādīn pratyanavabhāsakatvena [k: katvaṃ naivaṃ] evaṃ tamaso'pi 
manuṣyādīn pratyanavabhāsakatvenolūkādin pratyavabhāsakatvena kasya 
prakāśatvaṃ kasya vāndhakāratvamiti vivektumaśakyatvena vicārāsahatvamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 80 ||

p. 176)

evaṃ viṣaṃ kasyacit syādaviṣaṃ kasyacid bhavet |
manuṣyādeḥ pratighātakarī bhītirhi lakṣyate || 81 ||

evamanyeṣāmapi svabhāvānavasthitimāha - evamiti | viṣaṃ 
vatsanābhādirmanuṣyādermārakaṃ syāt tadutpannakṛmyāderaviṣamamārakam | 
pratīghāto gamanapratibandhaḥ || 81 ||

yogināṃ guhyakādīnāmapratīghātalakṣaṇā |
kālo deśaśca dīrgho yo manuṣyādiprabhāvitaḥ || 82 ||

apratīghāto lakṣaṇaṃ yasyāḥ | pratīghātakarī na bhavatīti tātparyam | yaḥ kālo 
deśaśca manuṣyādibhirdīrghatvena jñātaḥ sa eva devādīnāmadīrgha ityāha - 
kāla iti || 82 ||

sa eva viparīto vai devānāṃ yogināmapi |
darpaṇe bhāsamānasya dūrāderdūratā yathā || 83 ||

kathamekasyaiva dūratvamadūratvaṃ ceti cet sadṛṣṭāntamāha - darpaṇa iti || 
83 ||

tathaivāsya svabhāvo'pi vicāre [k, kh, gh: vicāro na 
sthirībhavet] na sthiro bhavet |
ata āśrayarūpeṇa vinā nāsti hi kiñcana || 84 ||

tathaiveti | darpaṇe dṛśyamāno yaḥ sudīrgho'pi deśastasya darpaṇānatiriktatvena 
yathā na dīrghatvam evamevātra citi bhāsamānālokādīnāmaprakāśatvādikaṃ 
vicāritaṃ sad na sthiraṃ [g: asthiraṃ] bhavatītyarthaḥ | ataḥ 
pratibimbātmakatvājjagata āśrayarūpeṇa cidātmanā vinā nāstītyarthaḥ || 84 ||

p. 177)

yadastīti bhāti tattu citireva maheśvarī |
evaṃ jagaccidekātmarūpaṃ te samyagīritam || 85 ||

yaditi | yathā darpaṇe'stīti bhāsamānānāṃ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa eva svarūpam 
evaṃ cidātmani yadastīti bhāti tatsarvaṃ citireva maheśvarīti svasmin 
pratibimbātmakavaicitryabhāsane svaiśvaryameva nimittam na tu darpaṇasyeva 
bimbamiti [k, kh: pratibimba] sūcitam | adhyāyādau yatpṛṣṭaṃ 
kathaṃ citeranyaccetyaṃ [k, kh: caityaṃ] nāstīti tadiyatā [k, 
kh: tadīyatā] granthenopapādyopasaṃharati - evamiti || 85 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe jagattattvanirūpaṇe ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām 
ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 178)

atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ dattātreyamukhād jagattattvaṃ niśamya tu |
papraccha bhārgavo bhūyaḥ saṃdehakalilāntaraḥ || 1 ||

atrā'dhyāye cādhipadyairjagatsatyatvabhāsanam |
dṛḍhabhāvanayetyuktaṃ śailākhyānena vai sphuṭam ||

evaṃ citireveti | sandehena kalilaṃ [k: kalikalu] kaluṣitamāntaraṃ mano 
yasya || 1 ||

bhagavan saṃśrutaṃ proktaṃ bhavatā jāgataṃ nanu |
yathā bravīṣi bhagavaṃstattathaiva na cā'nyathā || 2 ||

jāgatam svarūpamiti śeṣaḥ | tathaiva citimātrarūpameva || 2 ||

tathāpi kuta etaddhi bhāti satyātmakaṃ sadā |
kuto vā'nyairbuddhimadbhiḥ satyatvena viniścitam || 3 ||

tathāpi asatyamapi | kutaḥ kasmāt kāraṇāt | sadā satyātmakaṃ bhāti | 
rajjusarpāderasatyasya kadācidasatyatvena bhānaṃ dṛṣṭam idaṃ hi jagat kathaṃ 
sadā satyātmakaṃ bhātīti bhāvaḥ | nanvetad gagananailyatulyaṃ mūḍhaireva 
satyatvena viditamiti cedāha - kuto veti | anyaiḥ parairdvaitavādibhiḥ | 
buddhimadbhistarkanipuṇaiḥ || 3 ||

tvattaḥ śrutaṃ cāpi bhūyo bhāti me satyavat kutaḥ |
brūhyetat kṛpayā nātha yathā naśyedayaṃ bhramaḥ || 4 ||

atha ca tvattaḥ gurorāptatamād asatyamidamiti sopapattikaṃ śrutamapi bhūyaḥ kuto 
me jagat satyatvena bhāti etad brūhi || 4 ||

ityāpṛṣṭo bhārgaveṇa dattātreyo mahāśayaḥ |
jagatsatyabhrāntimūlaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 5 ||

mahāśaya iti | mahān aparicchinnaḥ cidātmākāra āśayaścittaṃ yasya | jagat 
satyamiti yā bhrāntiḥ tanmūlaṃ tannimittam || 5 ||

p. 179)

śṛṇu rāma jagadbhrāntermūlametat sanātanam |
vastvavidyāpūrvakaṃ yad dṛḍhabhāvanameva [gh: dṛḍhā; k: 
hṛdā] tat || 6 ||

etadvakṣyamāṇam | sanātanam anādi | tadevāha - vastviti | vastuno'vidyā 
ayathāvadgrahaṇam etatpūrvakaṃ yadvastuno'nyarūpeṇa dṛḍhabhāvanam | 
bhāvanāyā [gh: nāyāṃ] dṛḍhatvaṃ śraddhāvattvam | tat 
proktabhramanimittam || 6 ||

paśyātmānamavijñāya svātmabuddhiṃ śarīrake |
kva māṃsarudhirāsthīni kva cidātmātinirmalaḥ || 7 ||

atrodāharaṇamāha [k: tatro] paśyeti | 
ātmānamaparicchinnacidrūpamavijñāya ayathāvat paricchinnatvena vijñāya | 
śarīramātmeti dṛḍhabhāvanāditi śeṣaḥ | svātmabuddhimiti | śarīramātmeti 
buddhim | śarīraṃ kuto nātmeti cedāha - kveti | atinirmalaḥ cidekarasaḥ || 7 ||

kevalaṃ bhāvanādārḍhyāccidātmā dehako'bhavat |
jñāte'pyātmani cidrūpe bhūyo bhrāntiḥ śarīrake || 8 ||

ātmatvena dṛḍhabhāvanād dehātmatvaniścayaḥ [k: dehātmani] | evaṃ 
bhāvanādeva ātmā cidrūpo na deha ityupapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ jñāte'pi 
punarbhrāntiḥ || 8 ||

evameva bhāvanayā satyaṃ bhāti jagat khalu |
viparītaṃ bhāvayan vai dṛḍhabhrāntiṃ nivartayet || 9 ||

evameveti | anātmani dehe bhāvanayātmabuddhivadevetyarthaḥ | 
dṛḍhasatyatvabhāvanayā asatyamiti samyag jñātamapi jagat satyamiti bhāti | 
nanvevaṃ sati jagati satyatvabuddhiranivāryaiveti cennetyāha - viparītamiti | 
etajjagad asatyamiti sadā viparītaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhāvayan satyatvabhrāntiṃ nivartayet 
|| 9 ||

yo yathā bhāvayedetajjagattasya tathā bhavet |
yogināṃ dhāraṇādhyānaiḥ paśya tadrūpasaṅgatim || 10 ||

kuta evamiti cedevameva bhāvanāsāmarthyamityāha - yo yatheti | kvaitad 
dṛṣṭamiti cedāha - yogināmiti | dhāraṇā dhyānaṃ ca 
bhāvanāparipākaviśeṣaḥ | bahuvacanaṃ dhāraṇāderavāntarabhedābhiprāyam | 
tadrūpasaṅgatiṃ jagato bhāvanānurūpatāprāptim || 10 ||

p. 180)

atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ [k: punarāvṛttamadbhu] 
mahādbhutam |
asti vaṅge sundarākhyaṃ puraṃ paramapāvanam || 11 ||

atra jagato bhāvanānurūpatāprāptau | vartayiṣyāmi upakramiṣyāmi | 
paramapāvanaṃ tīrthabhūtam || 11 ||

tatrāsīnnṛpatirdhīmān suṣeṇa iti viśrutaḥ |
tasya bhrātā mahāseno yavīyān priyakṛt sadā || 12 ||

yavīyān kaniṣṭhaḥ | bhrātuḥ [k: bhrātā] priyakṛt || 12 ||

śaśāsa rājyaṃ nṛpatirdharmataḥ sarvasammataḥ |
kadācidaśvamedhaiḥ so'yajad devaṃ maheśvaram || 13 ||

tatra rājakumārāstu mahābalaprākramāḥ |
mahatyā senayā yajñā'śvaṃ sarve hyanusaṃyayuḥ || 14 ||

tatra yajñe | aśvacaryāyāmaśvamanugatāḥ || 14 ||

aśvasya rodhakān sarvān vijitya balino balāt |
yayurairāvatītīramanvaśvaṃ nṛpateḥ sutāḥ || 15 ||

rodhakān śatrūn | airāvatī nadī | anvaśvam aśvapṛṣṭhataḥ || 15 ||

dadṛśustatra rājarṣi taṅgaṇākhyaṃ taponidhim |
baloddhatā avajñāya tamasaṅgamya te yayuḥ || 16 ||

tatra airāvatītīre | avajñāprakāra [k: jñākāra] eva asaṅgamyeti | 
praṇāmādipūrvakaṃ samīpamagatvetyarthaḥ | te rājakumārāḥ || 16 ||

tadvīkṣya taṅgaṇasutaḥ pitravajñāṃ ruṣānvitaḥ |
jagrāhāśvaṃ yajñiyaṃ taṃ rājaputran hi bhartsayan || 17 ||

p. 181)

atha rājakumārāste rurudhuḥ sarvato hi tam |
tāvattaṅgaṇaputro'pi gaṇḍaśailaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 18 ||

taṃ muniputram || 18 ||

viveśāśvaṃ samādāya paśyatsu rājasūnuṣu |
sāśvaṃ śilāvilīnaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā rājakumārakāḥ || 19 ||

taṃ muniputram || 19 ||

vibhidurgaṇḍaśailaṃ taṃ śastrairuccāvacaiḥ pṛthak |
cūrṇitād gaṇḍaśailāt sa mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ || 20 ||

uccāvacairuttamairadhamaiśca | cūrṇitāt cūrṇitaikadeśāt || 20 ||

nirgatya taṅgaṇasuto jigāya yudhi tān kṣaṇāt |
nihatya senāṃ sauṣeṇīṃ baddhvā rājakumārakān || 21 ||

tān rājakumārān || 21 ||

praviveśa gaṇḍaśailaṃ bhūyastaṅgaṇasambhavaḥ |
atha senābhaṭāḥ śiṣṭā gatvā rājñe nyavedayan || 22 ||

sundarapuraṃ gatvā || 22 ||

sāśvarājakumārāṇāṃ haraṇaṃ gaṇḍaśailake |
suṣeṇo vismito'tyantamuvācāvarajaṃ svakam || 23 ||

tacchrutvā vismitaḥ || 23 ||

vatsāśu gaccha taṃ deśaṃ yatrāste taṅgaṇo muniḥ |
tapasvino'cintyavīryā ajeyā devamānuṣaiḥ || 24 ||

yato'jeyāḥ ataḥ prasādya | aśvamedhasya kālaḥ || 24 ||

taṃ prasādya sutānaśvaṃ cāsādyāyāhi satvaram |
na kālo'tivrajedeṣa vasanto yajñasammataḥ || 25 ||

abhimāno na kartavyastapasviṣu kadācana |
kruddhāstapasvino lokān bhasmīkuryuḥ kṣaṇena vai || 26 ||

ataḥ prasādanaparo bhūtvā svārthaṃ prasādhaya |
ityādiṣṭo mahāsenastaṃ deśaṃ śīghramāyayau || 27 ||

svārtham aśvādimocanam | taṃ deśaṃ taṅgaṇenāstitam || 27 ||

p. 182)

apaśyattaṅgaṇaṃ tatra samāhitamatiṃ dṛḍham |
kāṣṭhakuḍyātmatāṃ prāptaṃ śāntendriyamanodhiyam || 28 ||

dṛḍhaṃ yathā tathā samyak svātmanyaprakampatayā āhitā sthāpitā matiryena | 
ata eva kāṣṭhetyādi(nā)dehacāñcalyābhāvaḥ śāntetyādinā 
bāhyāntaḥkaraṇayoścāñcalyābhāva ukto jñeyaḥ || 28 ||

nirvikalpadaśāmbhodhinilīnasvātmabhāvanam |
praṇamya daṇḍavad bhūyaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭastadā || 29 ||

nirvikalpadaśā nirgatā viṣayākāraiḥ paricchedātmikā vikalpadaśā 
yasyāścitestasyā aparicchinnatvenāmbhodhirūpatā tatra nitarāṃ līnaṃ 
sūkṣmatvena sthitamātmano bhāvanamahaṃtvena sphuraṇaṃ yasya | 
nirvikalpasvarūpasyāpi vyutthānānurodhena sūkṣmāhaṃvimarśanābhyupagama iti 
dhyeyam | evaṃvidhaṃ taṅgaṇaṃ praṇamya || 29 ||

tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairmahāseno munīśvaram |
tathā tasya saṃstuvato hyatyagādvai dinatrayam || 30 ||

athājagāma tatputraḥ santuṣṭaḥ pitṛsaṃstavāt |
provāca taṃ mahāsenaṃ rājaṃstuṣṭo'smi saṃstavāt || 31 ||

atha caturtha dine || 31 ||

brūhi kiṃ te'bhilaṣitaṃ sādhayāmyavilambitam |
ahaṃ putro'smyasya vibhostaṅgaṇasya mahāmuneḥ || 32 ||

naitasya me pituḥ kālo bhāṣaṇe śṛṇu bhūmipa |
samāhitasvānta eṣa dvādaśābdādanantaram || 33 ||

anantaraṃ samuttiṣṭhedityanvayaḥ || 33 ||

samādhitaḥ samuttiṣṭhettatra pañcābdakā gatāḥ |
saptāvaśeṣā evaṃ hi samayo'sya purātanaḥ || 34 ||

samayaḥ saṅketaḥ saṅkalpa iti yāvat | asya me pituḥ || 34 ||

p. 183)

tatte'bhivāñchitaṃ brūhi yadasmāttat karomyaham |
na māṃ bālaṃ vijānīhi pitṛtulyaṃ tapasvinam || 35 ||

tat tasmāt | yadasmātte'bhivāñchitaṃ tadahaṃ karomi | atra bāla māmasamarthaṃ 
na vijānīhi || 35 ||

nāsādhyaṃ vidyate loke yogināṃ hi tapasvinām |
śrutvā munikumāroktaṃ mahāseno'tibuddhimān || 36 ||

atibuddhimāniti | bālānāmanavasthitatvajña iti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

prāha taṃ taṅgaṇasutaṃ praṇamya ca kṛtāñjaliḥ |
muniputra ! priyaṃ me'dya karoṣi yadi satyataḥ || 37 ||

tvatpituste'dya vāñchāmi samādhervyutthitasya vai |
saha sambhāṣaṇaṃ kiñcidetadatyantavāñchitam || 38 ||

piturityādi ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ tṛtīyayā vipariṇeyam sahayogāt [uttarārdhasthitena 
sahaśabdena yogādityarthaḥ |] || 38 ||

anukampyo yadyahaṃ te drutametat prasādhaya |
śrutvaitadvacanaṃ rājñaḥ prāha tāpasajaḥ punaḥ || 39 ||

rājannasādhyaṃ hyetatte vāñchitaṃ sarvathā bhavet |
tathāpi te karomīti pratiśrutyānyathā katham || 40 ||

kathaṃ bravīmīti sambandhaḥ || 40 ||

bravīmi bhūyastat kiñcit pratīkṣasvābhiyācitaḥ |
muhūrtamātraṃ me paśya sāmarthyaṃ yogasambhavam || 41 ||

eṣa me'dya guruḥ śāntapade paramapāvane |
saṃsthitastaṃ bāhyayatnairapi ko vai prabodhayet || 42 ||

śāntapade nirvikalparūpe || 42 ||

paśyāhaṃ bodhayāmyenaṃ yogayuktyaiva sūkṣmayā |
ityuktvātha samāviśya samāhṛtyendriyāṇyalam || 43 ||

sarvathā'śakyaṃ cet tvamenaṃ kathaṃ bodhayiṣyasīti cedāha - sūkṣmayeti | 
mādṛśasya sūkṣmayogayuktivido nāśakyamiti bhāvaḥ | samāviśya upaviśya | 
alamatyantamindriyāṇi samāhṛtya saṃruddhya || 43 ||

p. 184)

prāṇe'pānaṃ susaṃyojya mukhyaprāṇena nirgataḥ | 
dehaṃ pituḥ praviśyāśu pralīnaṃ tasya mānasam || 44 ||

prāṇo bahirnirgacchannāntaro vāyuḥ tasmin | apānaṃ bāhyamantargacchantaṃ 
vāyum | susaṃyojya ekīkṛtya | apānaṃ niruddhya niḥśeṣeṇa 
prāṇavāyuviracanānantaraṃ bāhyakumbhakaṃ [gh: bāhyaṃ] kṛtveti 
bhāvaḥ | mukhyaprāṇo'haṅkārātmāntaḥkaraṇam | tena rūpeṇa dehānnirgataḥ | 
tasya pituḥ | maraṇe hyantaḥkaraṇaṃ pralīnaṃ saṃskāramayaṃ [k, kh: 
mayaprā] prāṇena saha nirgacchati tadāntaḥkaraṇasya [k: tadantaḥ] 
līnatvādeva sa na kiñcijjānāti | parakāyapraveśe [gh: praveśane] tu 
nāntaḥkaraṇasya vilayaḥ kintu bāhyakumbhakābhyāsaparipākena svecchayaiva 
prāṇamavaṣṭabhyāntaḥkaraṇaṃ tena saha svanirgamādikaṃ vidanneva 
nirgacchatīti jñeyam || 44 ||

bodhayāmāsa cākṛṣya prabodhyāśu vinirgataḥ |
dehaṃ svamāviśad yāvattāvat sa bubudhe muniḥ || 45 ||

piturātmani pralīnaṃ niruddhaṃ mana ākṛṣya bodhayāmāsa | antaḥkaraṇasya 
tamomayatvasampattirlayaḥ rajomayatvasampattiḥ prabodhaḥ 
sattvamayatāsampattirnirodha ityantaḥkaraṇasya suṣuptijāgratsamādhiṣu 
daśātrayaṃ jñeyam | yadyapyantaḥkaraṇasyātīndriyatvena tadākarṣaṇamaśakyam 
tathāpi yogināmatīndriyajñānaṃ yogasāmarthyāditi jñeyam | 
pitṛdehādvinirgataḥ | saḥ taṅgaṇaḥ || 45 ||

apaśyadagragaṃ bhūpaṃ stuvantaṃ praṇataṃ tadā |
kimetaditi sañcintya sarvaṃ yogadṛśā'vidat || 46 ||

sarvaṃ putrādiceṣṭitam || 46 ||

prasannacitta āmantrya putraṃ prāha suśāntadhīḥ |
vatsa ! naivaṃ puaḥ kāryaṃ krodhastu tapaso ripuḥ || 47 ||

prasannacitta iti | śāntabuddhitvād rājñi putre vā na tasya krodha iti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ 
krodhenāśvaharaṇādikam || 47 ||

p. 185)

rājñā hi rakṣite loke tapo nirvighnamedhate |
yajñavighnakriyā daityasvabhāvo na muneḥ kvacit || 48 ||

rājā'smākamupakārī tasyāpakaraṇenāsmākaṃ kṛtaghnatā syādityāha - 
rājñeti | anupakāriṇo'pi yajñe vighno'yukta ityāha - yajñeti || 48 ||

prayacchāśvaṃ rājaputrānapyasmai sumanā drutam |
śīghraṃ yātveṣa yajñasya na kālatikramo bhavet || 49 ||

sumanā iti | roṣaṃ [k: śeṣaṃ] tyaktvetyarthaḥ | eṣa rājabhrātā || 49 ||

ityukto gaṇḍaśailaṃ sa praviśya kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
sāśvān rājasutāṃstasmai dadau prītyā gatakrudhaḥ || 50 ||

saḥ muniputraḥ | tasmai mahāsenāya || 50 ||

tataḥ sāśvān bhrātṛputrān saṃpreṣya nagaraṃ prati |
mahāsenastaṅgaṇaṃ taṃ praṇamyātyantavismitaḥ || 51 ||

apṛcchat prāñjalirbhūtvā prasādya munipuṅgavam |
bhagavan jñātumicchāmi sāśvā me bhrātṛnandanāḥ || 52 ||

kathaṃ gaṇḍaśailagarbhe saṃsthitāstat samīraya |
evaṃ rājñā'nuyukto'tha taṅgaṇaḥ prāha bhūpatim || 53 ||

kathamiti | gaṇḍaśailasya saghanatvādityarthaḥ || 53 ||

śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi purā'haṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīmanvaśāsaṃ ciraṃ khalu || 54 ||

mahādevaprasādena jñātvā citimadhīśvarīm |
tripurāṃ lokasaṃsthānaṃ nīrasaṃ vimṛśaṃstataḥ [k, kh: 
tathā] || 55 ||

ātmarūpāṃ citim | lokasya dṛśyasya saṃsthānaṃ sthitim | nīrasamiti | 
citipratibimbatvena nistattvabhūtatvāt || 55 ||

p. 186)

nirviṇṇo lokayātrāyā nyasya rājyaṃ suteṣvatha |
prāviśaṃ vanametad vai bhāryā māmanvagāt satī || 56 ||

nirviṇṇo jātālaṃbuddhiḥ | lokayātrāyā vyavahṛteḥ || 56 ||

tasyābhitapyato me'dya yayurarbudavatsarāḥ |
bhāryāpi matsevanena parāṃ siddhimupāgatā || 57 ||

parāṃ siddhiṃ mokṣam || 57 ||

kadācidatha bhāvyarthagauravānme priyā satī |
samādhāveva kāmārtamānasā'bhūttatastu sā || 58 ||

bhāvyarthagauravāt bhavitavyasyānapohyatvāt [k: syābodhatvāt] | 
samādhāveva niruddhaṃ manaḥ kāmakāreṇa prodbuddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

māṃ dṛṣṭvā ratimicchantī samādhisthaṃ sthirāntaram |
asahantī kāmavegaṃ bhāvayāmāsa madratim || 59 ||

sthirāntaraṃ jhaṭityudbodhayitumaśakyam | mayā kṛtāṃ ratiṃ bhāvayāmāsa || 
59 ||

gāḍhabhāvanayā prāpya sambhogaṃ tu mayā saha |
dadhāra garbhaṃ suṣuve putramenaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 60 ||

putraṃ nyasya madutsaṅge māṃ samādheḥ prabodhya ca |
dehaṃ bhūteṣu sātkṛtya paravyomātmatāṃ yayau || 61 ||

evaṃ kāmavihatā dehe'pi jātanirvedā dehaṃ tyaktavatītyāha - putramiti | 
sātkṛtya saṃyojya | paravyoma paraṃ brahma || 61 ||

atha dṛṣṭvotsaṅga enaṃ jñātvā tasyā gatiṃ parām |
dayākrāntamanā jātastenāyaṃ varddhito mayā || 62 ||

tasyāḥ patnyāḥ | ayaṃ sutaḥ || 62 ||

śrutvā kadācinmatto'yaṃ rājyaśāstiṃ purā kṛtām |
rājyaśāsanakāmo'bhūt prārthayāmāsa māmanu || 63 ||

ayaṃ putraḥ | mayā kṛtām || 63 ||

p. 187)

tato madupadeśena prāpya yogrddhimuttamām |
nirmāya bhāvanāyogād lokamasmin mahāśmani || 64 ||

yogarddhi yogaiśvaryam | asmin puraḥ sthite || 64 ||

samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīṃ śāsti nityaṃ sutastvayam |
talloke'śvaḥ sutā rājño niruddhāste hi mocitāḥ || 65 ||

ityetatte samākhyātaṃ gaṇḍaśaile'varodhanam |
iti śrutvā munivaco bhūyaḥ papraccha bhūpatiḥ || 66 ||

śrutaṃ tvaduktametadvai mahāścaryakaraṃ param |
taṃ lokaṃ draṣṭumicchāmi kṛpayā me pradarśaya || 67 ||

iti samprārthito rājñā muniḥ putraṃ samādiśat |
vatsāsmai darśaya svīyaṃ lokaṃ sarvaṃ yathepsitam || 68 ||

ityuktvā taṅgaṇo bhūyaḥ praviveśa samāhitim |
atha taṃ taṅgaṇasutaḥ samāsādya nṛpaṃ yayau || 69 ||

samāhitiṃ samādhim || 69 ||

gaṇḍaśailaṃ prati tataḥ prāviśanmunidārakaḥ |
praveṣṭuṃ nāśakad bhūpa āhvayantaṃ muneḥ sutam || 70 ||

gaṇḍaśaile prāviśat | āhvayantaṃ rājānaṃ muniputrasyāhvānakartāramiti 
bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

so'pi gaṇḍaśilāntaḥstho rājānaṃ samupāhvayat |
atha bhūyo viniṣkramya prāha bhūpaṃ muneḥ sutaḥ || 71 ||

so'pi muniputro'pi || 71 ||

nṛpaiṣa lokaste'sādhyaḥ praveṣṭuṃ khalvayoginaḥ |
ayogād gaṇḍaśailo'yaṃ ghanaḥ sapratigho'bhavat || 72 ||

ayogāt bhāvanāyogasiddhiṃ vinā | ghanaḥ nibiḍaḥ | sapratighaḥ 
praveśapratibandhakaḥ || 72 ||

netavyastvaṃ [k: tena vyastaṃ] sarvathaiva piturvacanagauravāt |
tadatra dehaṃ vinyasya koṭare tṛṇasaṃvṛte [g: saṃkule] || 73 ||

yasmādavaśyaṃ netavyaḥ tat tasmāt | koṭare bhūbile | 
śarīropaghātakakākādibhyo rakṣaṇāya tṛṇasaṃvṛta iti || 73 ||

p. 188)

manomātraśarīraḥ san śailaṃ viśa mayā saha |
ityuktaḥ prāha nṛpatiraśakto dehanirgame || 74 ||

dehānnirgame || 74 ||

kathaṃ mune dehamimamutsṛjāmi samīraya |
utsṛjāmi yadi balānnāśameṣyāmi sarvathā || 75 ||

balāt śvāsapratirodhajihvotpāṭanādinā [k: rodhaka] || 75 ||

evaṃ vadantaṃ nṛpatiṃ prahasyāha muneḥ sutaḥ |
aho yogānabhijño'si cāstu netre nimīlaya || 76 ||

ityuktvā mīlitākṣaṃ taṃ praviśya nimiṣārdhataḥ |
ākṛṣya talliṅgatanuṃ kṣiptvā śvabhre ca tattanum || 77 ||

taṃ rājadeham | tattanuṃ rājñaḥ sthūlatanum || 77 ||

yogasāmarthyataḥ śaile niviśya nṛpasaṃyutaḥ |
suṣuptaṃ dehavaikalyāt svasaṅkalpotthadehake || 78 ||

sthūladehavaikalyāt | sthūle svasaṅkalpotthānyadehake || 78 ||

saṃyojya bodhayāmāsa prabuddho nṛpatistadā |
gṛhītaṃ muninā.paśyat svaṃ mahāgagane tadā || 79 ||

liṅgadehaṃ saṃyojya | nanu prāg rājaputrādayaḥ kathaṃ sthūladehayutā nītā iti 
ceducyate - te hi suṣuptā eva śailaloke nītāḥ | jāgrataḥ 
svābhāvikasthūladehavato'yoginastallokāvalokanamaśakyamityeva 
tadyogasāmarthyamiti pūrvottaragranthārthasiddho'bhiprāyo jñeyaḥ || 79 ||

ūrdhvaṃ viṣvak ca saṃpaśyan nabho bhīmamanantakam |
bhītaḥ prāha muneḥ putraṃ mune māṃ na parityaja || 80 ||

viṣvak paritaḥ || 80 ||

parityakto vinaśyāmi patiṣye'haṃ nirāśraye |
iti bhītaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā prahasyāha muneḥ sutaḥ || 81 ||

p. 189)

parityaja bhayaṃ bhūpa notsṛjāmi niśāmaya |
enaṃ śailāntarasthānaṃ lokaṃ dhairyeṇa sarvataḥ || 82 ||

niśāmaya paśya | lokaṃ prāṇisamudāyam || 82 ||

atha dhairyaṃ samālambya nṛpaḥ samavalokayat |
adho dūre sanakṣatramabhramandhatamovṛtam || 83 ||

atha munivākyaśravaṇānantaram | abhramākāśam | andhatamovṛtamiti | 
nakṣatralokoparyandhakārasya sarvabāhyasya vidyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

praviśya taṃ deśamapi tato'dhastāt prapaśyata [aḍabhāvaḥ 
padavyatyayaścārṣaḥ] |
candramaṇḍalamāsphītaṃ tatrāgatya jaḍīkṛtaḥ || 84 ||

taṃ deśaṃ nakṣatradeśam | tatra [k: tatra ...... bhavat nāsti] 
candramaṇḍalasamīpe āgatya rājā śītena jaḍīkṛto'bhavat || 84 ||

candramaṇḍalaśītena muniputreṇa rakṣitaḥ |
atha prāpya sūryalokaṃ tatkarairabhitāpitaḥ || 85 ||

muniputreṇa yogena śiśirīkṛtadehakaḥ |
apaśyallokamakhilaṃ svarlokapratibimbavat || 86 ||

pratibimbavat sthitam || 86 ||

atha śṛṅge hemagirermuninā saha saṃsthitaḥ |
munipradarśitaṃ sarvamapaśyat pṛthvīpatiḥ || 87 ||

dūrāntarāvalokāya [k: deśā] munidattaśubhekṣaṇaḥ |
apaśyadvalyātmānaṃ lokālokākhyaparvatam || 88 ||

dūrasāntarayordeśayoravalokanāya [kh: dūratarayoḥ] 
śubhekṣaṇo'pratihatanetraḥ [k: hṛtanetraḥ] || 88 ||

tadbahirdhvāntasandohamantaḥ sauvarṇamedinīm |
samudrān saptadvīpāṃśca nadīgirisamākulān || 89 ||

tadvahiḥ lokālokabahiḥ | antaḥ lokālokāntaḥ || 89 ||

p. 190)

bhuvanānyapi sarvāṇi cendrādyān vibudhottamān |
daityān manuṣyān rakṣāṃsi yakṣakimpuruṣādikān || 90 ||

tatrāpaśyat satyaloke vaikuṇṭhe rājate nage |
muniputraṃ svamātmānaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmanā [kh, g, gh: 
vidhi] || 91 ||

vibhajya saṃsthitaṃ sarvalokasṛṣṭyādihetave |
athā'paśyad bhūvibhāge kṛtvā rūpāntaraṃ tathā || 92 ||

bhūvibhāge bhūloke || 92 ||

praśāsanaparo bhūmeḥ sārvabhaumatvamāsthitaḥ |
evaṃ munikumārasya dṛṣṭvā yogarddhimuttamām || 93 ||

yogarddhi yogaiśvaryam || 93 ||

vismito'bhūnmahāsenastataḥ prāha muneḥ sutaḥ |
rājannetallokajātaṃ paśyataḥ kāla atyagāt || 94 ||

tataḥ svarlokapradarśanānantaram || 94 ||

arbudānāṃ dvādaśakamito'pyatra dinātmakaḥ |
gacchāvo bāhyalokaṃ taṃ yatrāste janako mama || 95 ||

bahirloke dvādaśārbudavarṣamito'pyatra loke ekadinātmakaḥ || 95 ||

ityuktvā bhūbhṛtā tena saha bhūyaḥ khamāplutaḥ [k: samāgataḥ] |
pūrvavat tadgaṇḍaśailānnirgatyābhyāyayau bahiḥ || 96 ||

bhūbhṛtā rājñā || 96 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe gaṇḍaśailalokāvalokane 
dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 191)

atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

muniputraḥ punaḥ śailād mahāsenaṃ [k: sene] vinirgame [k: 
rgate] |
vidhāya mūrcchitaṃ liṅgadehaṃ saṃskāramātrakam || 1 ||

atrā'dhyāye yodhapadyaiḥ svapnajāgarayoḥ samā |
sthitirdṛśyaṃ bhāvanaikasiddhaṃ ceti nirūpyate ||

sthūlendriyādyabhāvāt suṣuptāviva saṃskāramātrakam || 1 ||

samādāya vinirgatya prākṣipattaccharīke |
utthāpyāmāsa tu taṃ jīrṇadehasusaṅgatam || 2 ||

śailād vinirgatya | taccharīrake prāk tṛṇakoṭaranyaste | taṃ rājānam || 2 ||

athotthito mahāseno bāhyalokaṃ samīkṣya tu |
bhuvaṃ janāṃstarūn srotohradādīṃścāpi nūtanān || 3 ||

nūtanān pariṇāmāntaraṃ gatān || 3 ||

babhūva vismito'tyantaṃ papraccha muninandanam |
katamo vai mahābhāga ! loko'yaṃ me pradarśitaḥ || 4 ||

śailāntarevedaṃ [śailāntaḥ śailamadhye evedaṃ lokāntaram] 
lokāntaramiti matvā pṛcchati - katama iti | mahān bhāgo bhāgyaṃ 
yogasampadyasya || 4 ||

purādṛṣṭādapūrvo'yaṃ samācakṣvaitadadbhutam |
ityāpṛṣṭo munisuto mahāsenamuvāca ha || 5 ||

śṛṇu rājannayaṃ lokaḥ pūrvaṃ yo'smābhirāsthitaḥ |
sa eva cirakālena pariṇāmāntaraṃ gataḥ || 6 ||

śailalokagatānāṃ no dinamekaṃ yadatyagāt |
tāvataivātra kālena dvādaśārbudavatsarāḥ || 7 ||

kutaḥ pariṇāmāntaraṃ gata iti cedāha - śaileti || 7 ||

p. 192)

atikrāntrā ato lokastvayaṃ rūpāntaraṃ gataḥ |
bhinnāṃ vyavahṛtiṃ paśya bhāṣāṃ cāpi samantataḥ || 8 ||

ataḥ bahukālātyayāt || 8 ||

evameva janānāṃ tu kālena bhidyate sthitiḥ |
evaṃ mayā tu bahudhā dṛṣṭā bhinnā jagatsthitiḥ || 9 ||

paśyaiṣa me sa [k, kh: paśyaivameṣa] bhagavān samāhitamatiḥ 
pitā |
so'yaṃ deśo yatra pūrvaṃ tvayā me saṃstutaḥ pitā || 10 ||

enaṃ paśya mahāśailaṃ yatra me loka īkṣitaḥ |
tvadbhrāturvaśapuruṣā atikrāntāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 11 ||

yatte puraṃ vaṅgadeśe sundarākhyaṃ sthitaṃ purā |
tatrābhūt samprati vanaṃ vyāptaṃ śvāpadamaṇḍalaiḥ || 12 ||

tatra tatpradeśe || 12 ||

tvadbhrātṛvaṃśajaḥ [k: bhrāturvaṃśajaḥ] sadyo vīrabāhuriti 
śrutaḥ |
mālaveśo viśālākhye kṣiprātīre pure'sti hi || 13 ||

tvadvaṃśyo'pi suśarmākhyo drāvideṣvabhavannṛpaḥ |
vardhane nāma nagare tāmraparṇīsarittaṭe || 14 ||

lokasthitiriyaṃ cetthaṃ sarvadā parivartate |
alpakālenaivametadbhavad nūtanaṃ jagat || 15 ||

parivartate pariṇāmāntaraṃ prāpnoti || 15 ||

ito'pi cirakālena nagā nadyo hradā bhuvaḥ |
anyathābhāvamāyānti evameva jagadgatiḥ || 16 ||

ito'pi dvādaśārbudasaṃkhyātakālādapi | nagāḥ parvatāḥ || 16 ||

girayo nimnatāṃ yānti nimnadeśā mahoccatām |
marudeśāstvanūpāḥ syuḥ parvatā vālukāmayāḥ || 17 ||

etadevāha - giraya iti | girayo'tyuccaparvatāḥ | anūpāḥ udakapracurāḥ || 17 ||

p. 193)

kaṭhinā bhūḥ śilāprāyā bhavedatyantakomalā |
komalā bhūrapi bhavet pāṣāṇasadṛśī kvacit || 18 ||

ūṣarā bhūrurvarā syūdurvaroṣararūpiṇī |
ratnāni śarkarāḥ [k: karkarāḥ] syurvai ratnātmānastu śarkarāḥ || 
19 ||

urvarā sasyavatī || 19 ||

kṣāraṃ jalaṃ svādurasaṃ madhuraṃ kṣāratāṃ gatam |
kadācinnarabāhulyaṃ kadācit paśusañcayam || 20 ||

kadācit kṛmikīṭādipracuraṃ jagadīkṣitam |
evametajjagat kālabhedāt pariṇataṃ pṛthak || 21 ||

pariṇataṃ bhavatīti śe'ḥ || 21 ||

tasmādayaṃ purāsmākaṃ loka evedṛśaḥ sthitaḥ |
ityākarṇya munisutavākyaṃ sa ca mahīpatiḥ || 22 ||

tasmāt pariṇāmāntaraprāpteḥ | īdṛśaḥ apūrvavat || 22 ||

mahāseno'tyantaśokāviṣṭo mūrcchāmupāgataḥ |
muniputrasamāśvastaḥ prajñāmāsādya bhūpatiḥ || 23 ||

atyantaśokasaṃviṣṭo vilalāpa sudīnavat |
bhrātaraṃ bhrātṛputrāṃśca dārān svātmana eva ca || 24 ||

svātmano'pi putrādīniti sambandhaḥ || 24 ||

putrādīṃśca pṛthak smṛtvā vilalāpātiduḥkhitaḥ |
atha taṃ mohato bhrātṛmukhān śocantamañjasā || 25 ||

taṃ rājānam || 25 ||

muniputro vacaḥ prāha bubodhayiṣayā nṛpam |
rājaṃstvaṃ buddhimānnūnaṃ kaṃ [k: tatki] kimarthaṃ hi śocasi || 
26 ||

bubodhayiṣayā bodhayitumicchayā || 26 ||

p. 194)

buddhimanto hi viphalaṃ jātu kurvanti karma no |
avimṛśya phalaṃ yastu karma kuryāt sa bāliśaḥ || 27 ||

śocitasya phalaṃ kutaḥ pṛcchasīti cedāha - buddhimanta iti | phalaṃ kiñcit 
syādeveti cedāha - avimṛśyeti || 27 ||

tattvaṃ śocasi kaṃ brūhi kimarthaṃ vā hi śocanam |
ityuktaḥ prāha taṃ bhūpo [kh, gh: bhūyo] mahāseno'tiduḥkhitaḥ 
|| 28 ||

tat tasmāt || 28 ||

kiṃ na paśyasi śokasya sthānaṃ mama mahāmune |
sarvaṃ yasya hataṃ [k: hṛtaṃ] tasya kāraṇaṃ pṛcchasīha kim || 
29 ||

ekasminnapi śokaḥ syāddhate lokasya sarvathā |
kutastvaṃ pṛcchasi punaḥ sarvanāśe hypasthite || 30 ||

śokasya kāraṇaṃ kutaḥ pṛcchasi mama sarvanāśaprāptau | 30 ||

ityukto muniputro'pi bhūyaḥ prāha hasanniva |
rājan brūhi kimetatte kuladharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 31 ||

etat svajane naṣṭe śocitavyamiti | sanātanaḥ paramparāgataḥ || 31 ||

yacchocanamakṛtvā tu pratyavāyo mahān bhavet |
athavā śocite naṣṭaṃ prāpyate bhūya eva tat || 32 ||

yasmāt kuladharmākaraṇe pratyavāyo bhavedataḥ śocasi kim ? tat naṣṭam || 32 
||

rājan vimṛśa dhairyeṇa śocite kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
naṣṭeṣu bandhuṣu yadi śocitavyaṃ tadā śṛṇu || 33 ||

naṣṭaṃ na prāpyate kintu śiṣṭācāratvācchocitasya saphalatvamiti cedāha - 
vimṛśeti | loke śocadbhiḥ kiṃ phalaṃ prāptaṃ yad mama bhavediti 
vimṛśetyarthaḥ | phalaṃ nāsti api tu kuladharma eveti cedāha - śṛṇviti || 
33 ||

atītā bandhavo naṣṭāḥ pitāmahamukhāḥ khalu |
tat sarvadā śocitavyaṃ kutaḥ pūrvaṃ [k: sarvaṃ] na śocitam || 34 ||

sarvadeti anantānāṃ bandhūnāṃ mṛtatvena tacchocanasammitaṃ tavāyureva na 
bhavediti tātparyam || 34 ||

p. 195)

atha te bandhavaḥ kasya bandhutvaṃ vā kutastava |
mātāpitroḥ svasya vāpi purīṣakṛmayo hi ye || 35 ||

te bhrātrādayaḥ | tadbandhutvaṃ tava kuto hetoḥ | ekagarbhavāsādinā 
bhrātrādibandhutvaṃ mameti cedāha - māteti || 35 ||

asaṃkhyātāḥ svadehotthā dehasambandhino'pi ca |
na te syurbandhavaḥ kasmāt kuto vā te na śocitāḥ || 36 ||

rājan vimṛśa kastvaṃ vai kān vinaṣṭān praśocasi |
dehastvaṃ dehabhinno vā dehaḥ saṃghātarūpakaḥ || 37 ||

deha evāhamiti cedāha - dehaḥ saṃghātarūpaka iti || 37 ||

saṃghātasyaikadeśasya vā nāśānnāśa ucyate |
pratikṣaṇaṃ tvekadeśanāśo dehasya bhāvitaḥ || 38 ||

saṃghātarūpadeha evāhaṃ naṣṭān dehātmakān bandhūneva śocāmīti cedāha ##-
tadekadeśanāśe vā tvayocyata iti vikalpya dvitīye [k: dvito] dūṣaṇamāha 
- pratikṣaṇamiti || 38 ||

mūtroccāraśleṣmanakhakeśādeḥ santataṃ kṣayaḥ |
sarvātmanā tu saṃghātanāśo nahi vibhāvyate || 39 ||

kutaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ nāśa iti cedāha - mūtreti | uccāro viṭ | yataḥ santataṃ 
kṣayo dṛśyate ataḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ nāśaḥ siddhaḥ | prathamapakṣaṃ dūṣayati ##-

bhrātrādestava dehāṃśaḥ syāt pṛthivyādiṣu sphuṭam |
antato dehagaganamavināśyasti kevalam || 40 ||

kuta iti cedāha - bhrātrāderiti | pṛthivyādirūpadehāṃśaḥ syādeveti 
sphuṭaṃ sarvānubhavasiddham | dehapṛthivyādyaṃśo naṣṭa eva syāditi cedāha 
- antata iti | dehāṃśapṛthivyādināśāṅgīkāre'pyantataḥ 
paryavasāne'vināśino gaganasya kevalasya śuddhasya nāśo durupapāda ityarthaḥ || 
40 ||

p. 196)

na tvaṃ dehaḥ kintu dehī maddeha iti bhāṣase |
yathā madvastramityevaṃ sa dehastvaṃ kathaṃ vada || 41 ||

atha ca tava mahānayaṃ vyāmoha ityāha - na tvamiti | dehasambandhī dehādanya 
evetyarthaḥ | kuta iti cedāha - maddeha iti | yato maddeha iti bhāṣase | nanu 
maddeha iti bhāṣaṇena kiṃ jātamiti cedāha - yatheti | madvastramityādi 
matpratyayaviṣayavastrādyaṃ yathā tvaṃ na bhavasi tathā [k: tathā nāsti] 
matpratyayaviṣayadho'pi [k: tatpratyaya] tvaṃ  na | evaṃ sati kathaṃ sa 
dehastvamityarthaḥ || 41 ||

yadi tvaṃ dehabhinno'si sambandhaḥ ko'nyadehakaiḥ |
yathā bhrātrādivāsobhirnāsti sambandhaleśakaḥ || 42 ||

iti śrutvā satyamahaṃ dehabhinno'smīti vadantaṃ pratyāha - yadīti | 
dehabhinnasyāpi me bhrātrādidehaiḥ kuto na sambandha iti cedāha - yatheti | 
yathā bhrātrādivāsobhistava sambandho nāsti || 42 ||

aviśeṣāttaccharīrairvinaṣṭaiste [k: ṣṭaistaḥ] kathaṃ śucā |
maccharīraṃ madakṣāṇi matprāṇo manmanastviti || 43 ||

aviśeṣāditi | śarīravastrayormamatvasya tulyatvād bhrātrādivastranāśe 
śokābhāvād vastratulyadehanāśe kathaṃ śucā śoka ityarthaḥ | atha ca 
maccharīramityādi vadataḥ śarīrādibhinnasya te kiṃ rūpamiti pṛcchati - 
maccharīramiti | akṣāṇi indriyāṇi || 43 ||

vadan bhavān kiṃsvarūpo vada me pṛcchate nṛpa |
evamukto mahāseno muhūrtaṃ suvicārya tu || 44 ||

evaṃ kastvamityādi || 44 ||

p. 197)

aprāpyāntaṃ [k: aprāpya taṃ] muneḥ praśne prāha dīnatarastataḥ |
na jāne bhagavan ko'hamiti sarvātmanāpyaham || 45 ||

antaṃ niścayam | dīnatara iti | bandhunāśena dīnaḥ 
svātmānamavidannātmanāśamapi prāpta iva dīnatara ityarthaḥ | tataḥ 
prāhetyanvayaḥ | sarvātmanā vicāraparo'pyahaṃ na jāne || 45 ||

svabhāvatastu śocāmi kāraṇaṃ tatra nāvidam |
prapannastvāmahaṃ dīnaḥ kimidaṃ bhagavan vada || 46 ||

śocane'pi nimittamavidannāha - svabhāvata iti | yathā 
kṣudhātṛṣādikamadṛṣṭahetukamevaṃ mama śoko'pīti bhāvaḥ | hatabandhuḥ 
prāyo hatātmāhaṃ dīnastvāṃ prapannaḥ | ataḥ kimidaṃ śokādikaṃ 
sakāraṇamuta niṣkāraṇaṃ veti vada || 46 ||

sarve śocanti yat kasminnapi bandhau mṛte sati |
na svātmānaṃ vijānanti nānyaṃ śocanti caiva hi || 47 ||

kimidamiti sāmānyataḥ pṛṣṭameva vivṛṇoti - sarva iti | kasminnapi bandhau 
mṛte sati sarve śocantīti yat tatkuta iti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

etanme brūhi bhagavan śiṣyāya tava vai sphuṭam |
iti pṛṣṭo munisuto mahāsenamathābravīt || 48 ||

etat mṛtabandhuśocanādinimittam | tava śiṣyāya me | atha praśnānantaram || 48 ||

rājan śṛṇu mahādevyā māyayā mohitā janāḥ |
svātmānamaviditvaiva vyarthaṃ śocanti sarvadā || 49 ||

tripurāmāyayā mohitatvenātmānamaviditvā śocantītyāha - rājanniti | tathā ca 
śoke ātmājñānaṃ hetuḥ ātmājñāne ca cidātmana īśvarasya māyākhyaṃ 
svātantryameva heturityuktaṃ bhavati | aupaniṣadamate'pi mūlājñānaṃ 
bhagavacchaktirmāyā tadaṃśatvāttaddhetukatvaṃ jīvāvarakatūlājñānasyeti 
jñeyam || 49 ||

p. 198)

yāvanna viditaṃ svātmasattattvaṃ [k: satattvaṃ] tāvadeva vai |
janāḥ śocanti vijñāya bhūyaḥ śocanti na kvacit || 50 ||

evamajñānasyākhilānarthahetutvamuktvā tannivartakamātmavijñānamevetyāha 
- yāvaditi | sattattvaṃ [k: satattvaṃ] svarūpam | bhūyaḥ punaḥ | 
vijñānānantaraṃ pūrvavanna śocantīti bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

yathā nidrāmohitātmā svamavijñāya śocati |
aindrajālikamantrotthamāyayā mohito naraḥ || 51 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | svamātmānaṃ paryaṅke suptamavijñāya 
svapne kvacinmārge svāpnacorādyairhṛtasarvasvaḥ śocati 
evamaindrajālikamāyayā mohito mohitamātmānamajñātvā 
tannirmitasarpāderbhītyā śocatītyanvayaḥ || 51 ||

tatprakalpitasarpādibhītyā yadvaddhi śocati |
tathaiva māyayā mugdhaḥ svamajñātvā praśocati || 52 ||

mugdho mūḍhaḥ | svamātmānam || 52 ||

yathā svapnāt prabuddho vā jñātaindrajālikāgamaḥ |
na śocati kvaciccānyān śucāyuktān hasatyapi || 53 ||

jñāninaḥ śoko nāstītyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | yathā svapnāt 
prabuddhaḥ san paryaṅkasthamātmānaṃ vidan corādyaiḥ sarvasvaharaṇaṃ 
vitathaṃ matvā śokamavadhūya bhūyastannimittaṃ na śocati anyān tathā śocato 
hasatyapi | aindrajālikasyagamo mantraḥ sa mohako mameti jñāto yena || 53 ||

evaṃ svātmavido māyāmuktāḥ śocanti na kvacit |
śocatastvādṛśān māyāmūḍhān pravihasanti ca || 54 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti || 54 ||

tat tvaṃ vijñāyātmatattvaṃ māyāmuttīrya durgamām |
jahi śokaṃ mahābāho mohotthaṃ sadvimarśanāt || 55 ||

tat tasmāt | śokasyājñānamūlatvādityarthaḥ | tvamātmatattvaṃ vijñāya 
māyāmajñānarūpeṇa pariṇatāṃ durgamāmatikramya gantumanyairaśakyām 
uttīrya māyāvaraṇānnirgatya sata ātmatattvasya vimarśanād bhūyo'nusandhānād 
jahi || 55 ||

p. 199)

ityuktaḥ punarapyāha mahāseno munīśvaram |
bhagavan yastvayā prokto dṛṣṭānto viṣamaḥ sa hi || 56 ||

dṛṣṭāntaḥ svapnendrajālādirūpaḥ || 56 ||

svāpno vā māyiko vāpi śūnyātmā bhāsate param |
ayaṃ jāgratprapañcastu satyaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 57 ||

vaiṣamyamevopapādayati - svāpna iti | māyikaḥ aindrajālikodbhāvitaḥ 
corasarpādiḥ | śūnyātmā asadrūpaḥ | paraṃ kevalaṃ bhāsata [k: bhāsa 
ityeva] eva tadbhāsanaṃ vastvaviṣayamiti tātparyam | ayamiti | 
sarvānubhavasiddha ityarthaḥ | sarvārthasādhakatvena sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt satya 
ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

abādhitaḥ sthiraścāpi kathaṃ svāpnasamo bhavet |
ityuktaḥ punarācakhyau muniputro'tibuddhimān || 58 ||

abādhita iti | sarvārthasādhakatvenābādhitatvena sthiratvena ca 
sarvānubhavasiddhatvājjāgratprapañcaḥ satyaḥ etadviparītatvāt 
svāpnādiprapañco'satya iti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

śṛṇu rājan yattvayoktaṃ dṛṣṭānto viṣamastviti |
eṣa moho dvitīyaste svapne svāpnasya yādṛśaḥ || 59 ||

eṣa iti | dṛṣṭānto viṣama iti niścaya ityarthaḥ | dvitīya iti | dṛśyaṃ 
draṣṭurvibhinnaṃ satyātmakamastītyādyo mohaḥ bhramaḥ [k: samaḥ] | 
tatra dṛśyeṣu svāpnādirasatya iti dvitīyo bhramaḥ | svapnadaśāyāṃ 
svāpnapuruṣasya rajjau sarpabhramasadṛśa ityarthaḥ || 59 ||

svāpnavṛkṣo'pi tatkāle kiṃ na sādhayate hitam [g: tīhitam] |
pānthānāṃ kiṃ na harati tāpraṃ chāyāpradānataḥ || 60 ||

jāgratprapañcavat svāpnasyāpi sarvārthasādhakatvādikaṃ 
tvaduktahetutrayamastītyudāharati - svāpneti | tatkāle svapnakāle | yathā 
jāgradvṛkṣo jāgratyarthasādhako'bādhitaḥ sthiraśca evaṃ svāpnavṛkṣo'pi 
svapnakāle [k, kh: prabhāta] sarvārthasādhako'bādhitaḥ 
sthiraścetyarthaḥ || 60 ||

p. 200)

phalādyaiḥ svāpnamartyādīnna tarpayati kiṃ vada |
svapne kva bādhitaḥ svāpnaḥ kvāsthiraścopalakṣitaḥ [k: kva sthira] || 
61 ||

akhilaṃ bādhitaṃ jāgraddaśāyāmiti cecchṛṇu |
jāgratprapañco'pi sarvaḥ suṣuptau kiṃ na bādhitaḥ || 62 ||

akhilamiti | svāpnavṛkṣādyakhilaṃ jāgratyabhāsanādbādhitamiti 
cejjāgratprapañco'pi suṣuptāvabhāsanād bādhita evetyāha [k: ityāha] ##-

na bādhitaḥ paradine'pyanuvṛttestatheti cet |
svāpnasyāpi paradine nānuvṛttiḥ kva vā vada || 63 ||

nanu bādho nāma nānavabhāsanam 
kintūttarakālasambandharūpānuvṛttyabhāvaḥ [k: nuvṛttyabhāvaḥ ..... 
hetunā ityasya sthāne nuvṛttyādyanusandhānahetutā iti pāṭhaḥ] | tathā ca 
jāgratprapañcasya paradine so'yamityādyanusandhānahetunā'nuvṛttisattvānna 
bādha [k: bādhate na ityā] ityāśaṅkate - na bādhita iti | tathā 
[gh: tathā] svapnavanna bādhita iti cedityanvayaḥ | 
svāpnasyāpyetattulyamityāha - svāpnasyeti || 63 ||

nānuvṛttirbhāti svapne iti cennṛpate śṛṇu |
jāgratyapi kvānuvṛttibhāso navyāvabhāsake || 64 ||

svāpnasyānuvṛttirnānubhūyata iti cejjāgratyapi tulyamityāha - jāgratīti | kuta 
etaditi cedasambhavādityabhiprāyeṇāha - navyāvabhāsaka iti | jāgrati hi 
pratikṣaṇaṃ vastu navyamavabhāsate evaṃ sati kathamanuvṛttisambhava iti 
bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

navye'nuvṛttyabhāne'pi bhāyanyatreti cecchṛṇu |
tathā svapne'pi bhātyevānuvṛttiḥ sthirabhāsane || 65 ||

nanu kriyādikṣaṇikabhāvānāṃ navyānāmananuvṛttāvapyanyeṣāṃ 
pṛthvīgirisamudrādīnāmanuvṛttiranivāryaiveti cedetacca svapne'pi tulyamityāha 
- tatheti | sthirabhāsana iti | sthiraṃ varṣādirūpacirakālasthāyi bhāsanaṃ yasya 
svapnasya | dīrghasvapne putrakalatrādīnāmanuvṛtteḥ sarvānubhavasiddhatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 65 ||

p. 201)

mṛṣānuvṛttistatreti cejjāgratyapi sā tathā |
sūkṣmabuddhyā vimṛśa tadvastu jāgrati saṃsthitam || 66 ||

svāpnaputrakalatrādīnāmasatyatvena tadanuvṛttibhāsanaṃ bhramarūpamiti 
cettulyametattavāpītyāha - jāgratīti | sā anuvṛttiḥ | athā mṛṣetyarthaḥ | 
jāgratyapyanuvṛttibhāsanaṃ bhramarūpameveti bhāvaḥ | kathametat pratyeyamiti 
cedāha - sūkṣmeti | andhaparamparāgatasthiratvābhimānavarjitabuddhyeti 
bhāvaḥ || 66 ||

dehavṛkṣanadīdīpādikaṃ kṣaṇavibheditam |
kathaṃ tadanuvṛttirvai bhavedavitathātmikā || 67 ||

deheti | ādinā meghamaṇḍalādi | dehādīnāṃ sarvaiḥ suspaṣṭaṃ kṣaṇikatvena 
jñātānāṃ [k, gh:: jñānānāṃ] kathamanuvṛttiravitathā 
bhavedityarthaḥ || 67 ||

acalānāmapi nahi dvitīyakṣaṇasaṅgatam |
rūpamasti sarvadaiva nirjharairbheditātmanām || 68 ||

nanu dehāderanuvṛttyabhāve'pi parvatādīnāmanuvṛttiḥ sambhavediti cedāha ##-
nirjharairiti | anavarataṃ nirjharairbhidyamānānāṃ dvitīyakṣaṇasaṅgataṃ rūpaṃ 
nācalānāmastītyarthaḥ || 68 ||

mūṣakairupadīkābhiḥ sūkarairnirjharādibhiḥ |
sarvatastu vibhidyante parvatāḥ sarvadaiva hi || 69 ||

nanu nirjharāṇāṃ parvatabhedakatvaṃ na grīṣmādiṣviti cedāha - 
mūṣakairityādi | upadīkāḥ yeṣāṃ lālāsambandhena kāṣṭhādīni [k: 
kāṣthādirmṛ] mṛttikātvamāpadyante [k: dyate] te 
kṛmiviśeṣāḥ [dīmaka ityākhyayā bhāṣāyāṃ prasiddhāḥ] | ādinā 
vanagajādibhiḥ [k: dayaḥ] || 69 ||

p. 202)

parvatāmbudhibhūmukhyā [k: parvatā buddhi] apyevaṃ 
kṣaṇabhedinaḥ |
atha te sampravakṣyāmi paśya sūkṣmadhiyā nṛpa || 70 ||

bhūḥ bhūmiḥ [k: bhūḥrbhūmīti] | parvatāmbudhibhuvo [k: tānāṃ 
buddhibhuvo] mukhyāḥ [k: mukhyānāṃ] sthiratvenābhimatānāṃ 
yeṣāṃ devalokādīnām | ambudhernadītoyamelanād bhuvo nadyādibhirbhedanāt 
kṣaṇikatvam | prakārāntareṇa jāgratsvapna bhāvayoranuvṛttisāmyaṃ [kh: 
svāpna] vaktumāha - atheti | paśya vicāraya || 70 ||

paricchinnānuvṛttirhi samaiva svāpnajāgratoḥ |
aparicchinnā'nuvṛttiḥ kāryeṣvatyantadurlabhā || 71 ||

paricchinneti | jāgradbhāvasyānuvṛttiḥ kālaparicchinnā na vā ? ādye 
paricchinnānuvṛttiḥ svāpnajāgratayoḥ [k: gratoḥ] samaiva | dvitīye 
dṛśyatvena kāryātmanā 
siddhajāgradbhāvasyāparicchinnānuvṛttirdurlabhaivetyarthaḥ || 71 ||

anuvṛttiḥ kāraṇena rūpeṇāsti hi sarvadā |
iti cet [k: tat] kāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ pṛthivyādimayaṃ kila || 72 ||

nanu kāryasya kāraṇādatyantabhinnatvamārambhavādyabhyupagatam tatra hi 
proktadoṣāvakāśo bhavet | pariṇāmavādāśraye tu na ko'pi doṣaḥ | 
jāgradbhāvasya kāryarūpeṇa vyāvṛttāvapi 
kāraṇarūpeṇānuvṛtterityāśaṅkya samādhātumāha - iti cediti | 
pṛthivyāditī | kāraṇarūpaṃ pṛthivyādimayam bhautikānāṃ 
mahābhūtakāryatvāt | yadvā pṛthivyādimayaṃ 
pṛthivyādinikhilakāryapracuraṃ pradhānatattvamityarthaḥ | kāryamātrasya 
kāraṇe sūkṣmarūpeṇāvasthānāditi bhāvaḥ || 72 ||

taccānuvṛttaṃ [k: vṛttasva] svapne'pi pṛthivyāderhi bhāsanāt |
atha svāpnasya bādho hi jāgrati hyanubhūyate || 73 ||

evamapi svāpnabhāvānāṃ tulyatetyāha - tacceti | kāraṇarūpamityarthaḥ | 
svapne'pi pratyahaṃ pṛthivyādikāraṇarūpasya 
bhāsamānatvādanuvṛttirastītyāha - anuvṛttamiti | yadvā pṛthivīti 
kāryopalakṣakam | tathā ca pṛthivyādikāryasyādibhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ yatpradhānam 
tasya sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaguṇatrayamayasya svapne bhāsanāditi [k, gh: 
bhāsamānā] | prakārāntareṇa punarāśaṅkate - atheti | 
svāpnabhāvānāṃ bādho jāgrati sarvairanubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 73 ||

p. 203)

na jāgarasya bādhastu bhāsate kasyacit kvacit |
iti cecchṛṇu vakṣyāmi bādho hyanavabhāsanam || 74 ||

na jāgarasyeti | jāgarabhāvasya bādhastu na kvacidavasthāyāṃ kasyacit 
pramāturbhāsata ityarthaḥ | samādhatte - śṛṇviti | anavabhāsanamiti | 
avabhāsanābhāva iyarthaḥ | yadyapīdaṃ rajatamityādau nedaṃ 
rajatamityādirviparītagraha eva bādha ityucyate tathāpyavabhāsamānameva saditi 
niyamādanavabhāsanasyāsattvaniyamāccānavabhāsanamevāsattvaprayojakamiti 
bādha ityucyata iti jñeyam || 74 ||

suṣuptau sarvajagato'pyanubhūtaṃ hyabhāsanam |
atha bādho hyapramāṇadarśanaṃ cettadā śṛṇu || 75 ||

suṣuptāviti | aviśeṣeṇa sarvasya jagato'navabhāsanaṃ [k, kh: 
bhāsanasarvā] sarvā'nubhūtaṃ bādho bhavatyevetyarthaḥ | nanu 
nahyanavabhāsanaṃ bādhaḥ ghaṭāvabhāsanaprākkālikaghaṭānavabhāsanasya 
bādhatvaprasakteḥ | kintvanyadevetyāha - atheti | apramāṇadarśanamiti | 
apramāṇamiti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | aprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ bādha ityarthaḥ | 
prabuddhasya svāpnadarśane nedaṃ pramāṇamiti jñānaṃ sarvajanīnam | etadeva 
bhādaḥ | nahyevaṃvidhabādho jāgratyastīti bhāvaḥ || 75 ||

apramāṇadṛśirnāsti [k: sadṛśī nāsti] bhrāntānaṃ 
tvādṛśāṃ [k: tvadṛśāṃ] khalu |
jñātavijñeyatatvānāmapramāṇadṛśiḥ sphuṭā || 76 ||

yathā hi svāpnapramātuḥ svāpneṣvaprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ nāsti 
evamajñātajñeyatatvānāmeva jāgratyaprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ nāstītyāha - 
apramāṇeti | jāgratyapramāṇadṛśiḥ | jñeyasya tu paraṃ tattvaṃ citireva na 
cetarat iti nītyā jñātavijñeyatattvānāṃ jāgrati sphuṭā'pramāṇadṛśiḥ || 76 ||

p. 204)

tasmādidaṃ dṛśyajālaṃ svāpnadṛśyasamasthiti |
dīrghakālo'pi ca svapne bhāsate nirviśeṣataḥ || 77 ||

tasmāditi | svāpnabhāvānāmarthakriyādisattvenāvaiṣamyādityarthaḥ | nanu 
jāgradbhāvo dīrghakālo bhāsate na tu svāpna iti cedāha - dīrghakāla iti | 
nirviśeṣata iti | jāgratkālavadaviśeṣād [k: dasata] bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 77 ||

tasmādabādhito hyartharkriyākārī sthiro'pi ca |
svāpnabhāvastena tulyo jāgrabhāvo'pi sarvaśaḥ || 78 ||

tasmāditi | proktadiśā vaiṣamyābhāvādityarthaḥ | svasvakāle'bādhitatvādeḥ 
sattvāt svāpnajāgradbhāvayoḥ sarvāṃśena tulyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 78 ||

yathā jāgrati jāgrattvaṃ gṛhītaṃ jāgare sphuṭam |
svapne'pi jāgaratvaṃ tu gṛhītaṃ tadvadeva hi || 79 ||

janvevamapi jāgrato jāgrattvaṃ [k: tvaṃ vinaivaṃ] bhāti naivaṃ svapnasya 
jāgrattvaṃ bhātītyasti vaiṣamyamityāśaṅkya pariharati - yatheti | atha jāgrati 
svāpnānusandhānaṃ svāpnasya svāpnatvagrahaḥ naivaṃ svapne 
jāgarānusandhānādirityasti vaiṣamyamiti cet satyam āpātadarśināmastyeva 
vaiṣamyam | samyagdarśināṃ tu na talleśo'pi | tathā hi - svapne 
kimakhilajāgradanusandhānaṃ nāsti uta yatkiñcijjāgradanusandhānaṃ 
nāstītyucyate | ubhayathā'pi na dos'ḥ | jāgratyapi nikhilasvāpnānusandhānasya 
yatkiñcittadanusandhānasya vā'bhāvaḥ sarvānubhavasiddha eva | na ca 
yatkiñcitsvapnānusandhānamasti jāgrati naivaṃ svapna iti vācyam anusandhānaṃ 
hi smṛtiḥ tathā ca pūrvadine [k, gh: dine'nena; kh: dine tena] na 
mayetthaṃ bhāṣitamityādijāgradvyavahārasmṛterānubhavikatvāt | evaṃ svapne 
seyaṃ jāgradāsīditi jāgarasya jāgrattvagrahādikaṃ sarvamapratihatameveti 
sūkṣmavimarśibhirjñeyam || 79 ||

p. 205)

evaṃ sthite kuto rājan viśeṣaḥ svapnajāgratoḥ |
tatsvāpnānnijabandhūṃstvaṃ nahi śocasi vai kutaḥ || 80 ||

evaṃ [k: evaṃ nāsti] sarvasāmye sthite | tat tasmāt svapnajāgratoraviśeṣāt 
|| 80 ||

kevalaṃ bhāvanāmātrāt satyatā jagati sthitā |
śūnyatābhāvanenāpi śūnyaṃ niṣpratighaṃ bhavet || 81 ||

nanvevaṃ svapnajāgratoḥ [k, kh: svāpna] sāmye sarveṣāṃ jagati 
satyatābhāsanaṃ kuta iti cedāha - kevalamiti | satyaṃ jagaditi 
bhāvanānusandhānam tanmātrāt | tadekanimittā satyatetyarthaḥ | kevalamiti | 
asatyamiti viparītabhāvanānantaritamityarthaḥ | sthitā dṛśyata iti śeṣaḥ | ata eva 
śūnyatvabhāvane idameva jagat śūnyamabhāvapratyayaviṣayaṃ bhavet | 
niṣpratighamākāśavadapratirodhakaṃ ca || 81 ||

bhāvanā hyapramāṇatvavaidhuryeṇa sthirīkṛtā |
bhavettadātmabhāvena satyametad mahīpate || 82 ||

nanu mayā samprati śūnyatvena bhāvyamānamapi jagat kuto na śūnyātmatāṃ 
yātītyāśaṅkya te [k: śaṅkate] bhāvanā'siddhā tasmānna 
śunyātmatāsampattiriti vaktuṃ bhāvanāyāḥ siddhiprakāramāha [k: siddha; 
kh: asiddhiḥ] bhāvaneti | bhāvanā idamīdṛgiti pratyayasantānaḥ | tasyāḥ 
sthairyameva siddhiḥ | sthairyaṃ cāpramāṇatvaniścayenonmūlanābhāvaḥ | yathā 
śuktāvidaṃ rajatamiti bhāvanā [k, kh: bhāvane] nedaṃ rajatamiti 
jñānenāpramāṇatvena niścite unmūlitā bhavati chinnasantānā bhavati | seyaṃ 
bhāvanā asiddhā | yā tvapramāṇyaniścayavaidhuryeṇa sthirīkṛtā anunmūlitā 
syāttadā tadātmabhāvena bhāvitavasturūpeṇa sā bhāvanaiva bhavet | bhāvitaṃ 
sarvasādhāraṇaṃ bhāyādityarthaḥ | svenānubhūtatvādāha - satyametaditi || 82 
||

p. 206)

nidarśanaṃ tvatra [gh: tatra] cedaṃ majjagad dṛṣṭameva te |
imaṃ śailaṃ parikramya caihi [k: yau hi] paśyāva samprati || 83 ||

nidarśanamudāharaṇam | te tvayā | śailāntastāvān pradeśaḥ syāditi tava śaṅkā 
bhavedata imaṃ śailaṃ parikramya paśyāvetyāha - imamiti || 83 ||

ityuktvā nṛpatiṃ haste gṛhītvā paricakrame |
parikramya gaṇḍaśailaṃ rājñā saha sametya tu || 84 ||

śailaṃ paricakrame | rājñā saha parikramya tataḥ sametya svasthānamāgatya || 84 ||

punaḥ prāha mahāsenaṃ medhāvī muninandanaḥ |
rājan dṛṣṭa eṣa śailaḥ pādagavyutimātrakaḥ || 85 ||

medhāvī śiṣyabodhane'tikuśalaḥ | gavyūtiḥ krośayugam || 85 ||

dṛṣṭa evāsya garbhe te lokaḥ suvitataḥ sphuṭaḥ |
eṣa jāgraduta svapnaḥ satyo mithyātmako'pi vā || 86 ||

sphuṭaḥ jāgratsadṛśaḥ | eṣa mallokāvabhāsaḥ [k: śailā] | satyo 
mithyātmaka eva vā vvecayeti śeṣaḥ || 86 ||

śailaloke yad dinaikaṃ tadatra dvādaśārbudāḥ |
vatsarāstvanubhūtāste satyāsatye vivecaya || 87 ||

pādagavyūtiparimitaśaile'nantadeśasya viruddhatvānnaitadvivecayituṃ śakyam 
evaṃ kālasyāpi viruddhatvādityāha - śailaloka iti | bahiḥ pādagavyūtimātro 
deśo dvādaśārbudamitaśca kālaḥ antarananto [k, kh: ranantaro] 
deśo dinaikātmakaḥ kālaśceti parasparaviruddhasvarūpayormadhye | satyāsatye 
vivecaya || 87 ||

p. 207)

vivecanaṃ nāsya bhavet svapnayorbhinnayoriva |
asmādetadviddhi jagad bhāvanāmātrasārakam || 88 ||

nanu bāhyaviruddhamāntaramasatyamiti cedubhayorbhāsanasya 
tulyatvenāntaraviruddhaṃ bāhyamapyasatyamiti vaktuṃ śakyamiti naitannirṇayaḥ 
śakyakriya iti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - vivecanamiti | bhāvanāmātrasārakaṃ 
svapnavad bhāvanāmātrasvarūpam na tato'dhikaṃ kiñcidityarthaḥ || 88 ||

abhāvyamānaṃ caitattu līyeta kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
tasmācchokaṃ jahi nṛpāvetya [k: vekṣya] svāpnasamaṃ jagat || 89 ||

mayā abhāvyamānametacchailajagat kṣaṇamātreṇa līyeta [k, gh: yate] 
evaṃ brahmaṇā'bhāvyamānaṃ bāhyajagadapīti tātparyam | tasmāt 
bhāvanāmātrasāratvājjagataḥ || 89 ||

svāpnacitrabhittibhūtaṃ svātmānaṃ saṃvidātmakam |
darpaṇapratimaṃ matvā saṃsthito'si yathā tathā || 90 ||

kathaṃ śokaṃ tyajāmīti cedāha - svāpneti | svāpnā ye bhāvāste hi 
citrasadṛśāḥ | citrasya bhāsamānasya na [k: nāsatyātiriktaṃ] 
bhittyatirikaṃ svarūpamastītyavivādaḥ | tathā ca svāpnacitrabhittibhūtaṃ 
saṃvidātmakaṃ svātmānaṃ darpaṇapratimaṃ matvā yathā saṃsthito'si 
svāpnabandhunāśe [k, kh, gh: nāśa] rājyalābhe [kh: 
bhayorya] vā yathā na śocasi na prahṛṣyasi ca || 90 ||

p. 208)

jāgaccitradarpaṇaṃ cāvehyātmānaṃ cidātmakam |
paramānanditasvānto bhava śīghraṃ mahīpate || 91 ||

tathā'vehītyanvayaḥ | svapnajāgratoratyantasāmyāt [k, gh: svāpna] 
svāpnabhāvavajjāgradbhāvā api cidātmadarpaṇapratibimbarūpā eveti niścitya 
svāpnaśokādyairaspṛṣṭa iva jāgracchokādyairaspṛṣṭaḥ | ata eva 
nikhilavāsanāprahāṇamātreṇa niḥsāritodaghaṭāntarabhivyaktākāśavad 
vāsanāriktasvāntābhivyaktātmānando [k: nātiri] bhaveti bhāvaḥ || 91 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe śailalokadarśanaṃ nāma 
trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 209)

atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ

ityākarṇya munivaco vicārya śubhayā dhiyā |
jagatsthitiṃ svāpnasamāṃ jñātvā śokaṃ jahau drutam || 1 ||

atrādhyāye sādhupadyairbhāvanāmātrakaṃ jagat |
bhāvanāyāḥ siddhimapi prāha tattvānyapi kramāt ||

jagad bhāvanāmātrasāramityākarṇya śubhayā sattarkayutayā dhiyā || 1 ||

dhairyamālambya niḥśoko bhūyo'pṛcchanmuneḥ sutam |
muniputra mahābuddhe tvaṃ parāvaradarśanaḥ || 2 ||

jagataḥ svāpnasāmyajñāne'pi vāsanādārḍhyād bhūyaḥ śoka āpatati ata āha ##-
svapna] | parāvaradarśanaḥ sendriyātīndriyajñaḥ || 2 ||

na [k: tato] te'pyaviditaṃ kiñcinmanye syāditi leśataḥ |
pṛcchāmi yadahaṃ tanme kṛpayā vaktumarhasi || 3 ||

ata evāha - na [k: tata] ta iti | leśato'pyaviditamiti yojanā || 3 ||

bhāvanāprabhavaṃ hyetat sarvaṃ vadasi tat katham |
mayā bhūyo bhāvitaṃ [k, g, gh: bhāvite] ca na bahiḥ sarvathā 
bhavet || 4 ||

sarvaṃ jagat | tajjaganmayā bhūyo bhāvitamapi bahiḥ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ sarvathā na 
bhavet tat kathamiti yojanā || 4 ||

tvayā tu bhāvanāsiddhyā śaile [k: śailalokaḥ] lokaḥ prakalpitaḥ |
athāpi deśaḥ kālaśca yugapad vividhaḥ katham || 5 ||

tvayā tu bhāvanāsiddhayā kalpitaḥ | kathaṃvidhā sā bhāvāasiddhiriti 
pūrvādhyāye saṃkṣepeṇoktasya siddhihetorvistarapraśna iti tātparyam | 
praśnāntaram - athāpīti | yugapaditi | ekasminneva kāle eka eva deśaḥ kālaśca 
vividhaḥ kathamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

p. 210)

tatrātasyamanyatarat katamaṃ tamameraya |
iti pṛṣṭo munisutaḥ pravaktumupacakrame || 6 ||

tatra dīrghādīrghatvābhyāṃ bhāsamānayormadhye | yadyapi pūrvādhyāye [k: 
pūrvapūrvā] dvayoḥ svāpnatulyatvamuktam tathāpi jāgratprapañce 
satyavāsanāviṣṭo bhūyaḥ pṛcchati - anyatarat satyaṃ bhavediti || 6 ||

saṅkalpo bhāvanā proktā siddhā'siddheti sā dvidhā |
siddhirvikalpā'sambhedo vikalpastvekaniṣṭhiteḥ [avikalpasut ityapi pāṭho 
vyākyātaṣṭīkāyām] || 7 ||

krameṇottaramāha - saṅkalpa iti bhāvanā hi saṅkalpaḥ | saṅkalpo 
nāmedamīdṛśamityādirmānasa ullekhaḥ | sā bhāvanā | tasyāḥ keyaṃ siddhiriti 
cedāha - siddhiriti | idamīdṛgiti saṅkalpadhārāmadhye nedamīdṛgiti 
viruddhakalpanayā asambhedaḥ ayogaḥ | evaṃ vikalpāsambhedasampādanāya 
vikalpakāraṇamāha - vikalpastviti | ekaniṣṭhiteḥ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | ekatra 
niṣṭhiteḥ satyatvagrahādityarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - bāhyasṛṣṭau 
satyatvagrahāt svamānasasṛṣṭāvasatyatvavikalpodayaḥ yāvadevaṃ 
vikalpasambhedo bhāvanāyāstāvanna siddhiriti | yadvā vikalpāsambhede upāyaṃ 
vaktumāha - avikalpastviti | nāsti vikalpo yasya saḥ saṅkalpa ityarthaḥ | 
ekaniṣṭhiteḥ ekatra saṅkalpaviṣayamātre nitarāṃ manasaḥ sthiteḥ | 
saṅkalpaviṣayānmanaso'pracalane'vikalpaḥ [kh: lane vika] saṅkalpo 
bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

brahmabhāvanayā paśya jātaṃ jagadidaṃ nanu |
etat sarvaiḥ satyarūpaṃ bhāvitaṃ sudṛḍhatvataḥ || 8 ||

tathā [k, kh: yathā] cāvikalpasaṅkalpātmakasiddhabhāvanābhāvitaṃ 
[k: vā vika] sarvasādhāraṇaṃ bhāseta [k: bhāsate] | tatra ca yaḥ 
kaścinnedaṃ satyamityavikalpasaṅkalpaparo bhavettaṃ prati tad dṛśyaṃ tathaiva 
bhavet | ata evāha - brahmeti | brahmaṇaścaturmukhasya siddhabhāvanayedaṃ 
jagajjātam | etajjagat sarvaiḥ pramātṛbhiranekajanmābhyāsāt sudṛḍhatvataḥ 
satyarūpaṃ bhāvitam ataḥ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ satyatvena bhāsata iti śeṣaḥ || 8 ||

p. 211)

tathā svasaṅkalpabhave nāsti kasyāpi bhāvanā |
vikalpasambheda eṣo'siddhā tasmādvibhāvanā || 9 ||

tathā brahmasṛṣṭe iva | tava svasaṅkalpabhave jagati satyatvabhāvanā na kasyāpi | 
eṣa tāvaka eva nedaṃ satyamiti yo vikalpastatsambhedo'sti | tasmātte bhāvanā'siddhā 
|| 9 ||

bhāvanāyāḥ siddhiratra bahudhā saṃsthitā bhavet |
janmanā maṇinā tadvadauṣadhena ca yogataḥ || 10 ||

kathaṃ bhāvanāsiddhirbrahmādīnāmiti cedāha - bhāvanāyā iti | atra jagati || 10 
||

tapasā mantrasiddhyā ca vareṇa ca bhavennṛpa |
janmanā brahmaṇaḥ sā vai maṇinā yakṣarakṣasām || 11 ||

kasya kīdṛśī bhāvanāsiddhirityetadāha - janmaneti | sā bhāvanāsiddhiḥ || 11 
||

auṣadhena tu devānāṃ yogināṃ yogato bhavet |
tapasā tāpasānāṃ sā māntrikāṇāṃ tu mantrataḥ || 12 ||

auṣadhena amṛtena || 12 ||

viśvakarmamukhānāṃ ca varaprāptyā hi sā'bhavat [kh: bhavet] |
saṅkalpitaṃ tathā bhāvyaṃ pūrvavismaraṇe sati || 13 ||

viśvakarmamukhā viśvakarmamayaprabhṛtayaḥ [k: maya nāsti] | 
bhāvanāsādhanaprakāramāha - saṅkalpitamiti | saṅkalpanamityarthaḥ | tathā 
bhāvyaṃ tathā kartavyam | pūrvavismaraṇe sati yathā sthiraṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | 
saṅkalpasya pūrvamārambhaḥ yasya mayā saṅkalpa itthaṃ kṛta ityasya 
vismaraṇe sati saṅkalpanaṃ sthiraṃ bhavet | evaṃ saṅkalpanaṃ kartavyamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

p. 212)

sthiraṃ tāvadbhavatyeva yāvat pūrvaṃ nahi smaret |
evameva nirvikalpabhāvanā yadi suthirā || 14 ||

evaṃ pūrvavismaraṇameva bhāvanāsiddhisampādakamityāha - sthiramiti | 
pūrvaṃ na smaran saṅkalpamevānuvartayet | evaṃ cirābhyāsena yāvat pūrvaṃ 
[gh: sarvaṃ] na smaret tāvad bhāvanaṃ sthiraṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | evameva 
nirantarābhyāsenaiva nivikalpabhāvanā viruddhavikalpāsambhinna bhāvanā yadi 
susthirā tadā mahāphalaṃ sādhayediti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 14 ||

anicchayā vikalpasya yāvat sambhedanaṃ nahi |
tāvat sā bhāvanā siddhā sādhayedvai mahāphalam || 15 ||

nanu kiyatkālaṃ susthairyeṇa bhāvanā siddhā syādityāśaṅkyāha - 
anicchayeti | viruddhavikalpasambhedo'nicchayā naiva bhavediti susthirā yadi [k: 
yadā] tadā bhāvanā siddhetyarthaḥ | anicchayā yāvadvikalpasambhedo nāsti 
tāvat siddhā bhāvanā mahāphalaṃ brahmāṇḍādikaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ sādhayet 
|| 15 ||

sambhedāttu vikalpena na siddhā tava bhāvanā |
bhāvanāṃ sādhaya kṣipraṃ yadi sraṣṭuṃ samīhasi || 16 ||

tava tu vikalpasambhedād bhāvanā na siddhetyāha - sambhedāditi || 16 ||

śṛṇu rājan deśakāladvaividhyaṃ vadato mama |
avyutpanno'si lokasya vyavahāre [k: hāraihyata] tatastava || 17 ||

evaṃ prathamapraśnottaramuktvā dvitīyapraśnottaramāha - śṛṇviti | 
tavaitaccitraṃ bhāsata iti sambandhaḥ || 17 ||

etaccitraṃ bhāsate vai śṛṇu samyag bravīmi te |
jagadbhāvasvabhāvo'yaṃ vividhatvena bhāsanam || 18 ||

etat ekadaiva deśakālayordīrghatvaṃ hrasvatvaṃ ca | atra kāraṇaṃ bravīmi | 
bhāvasya viruddhatvena bhāsanaṃ svabhāva eva || 18 ||

p. 213)

eka eva hi sūryasya [k: sarvasya] prakāśo dvividhaḥ sthitaḥ |
divāndhānāmandhakāra itareṣāṃ tu bhāsakaḥ || 19 ||

kuta evaṃ viditamiti ced bhūyo darśanāditi vaktuṃ kāṃścittādṛśān 
bhāvānudāharati - eka eveti | dvaividhyamevāha - divāndhānāmiti || 19 ||

jalaṃ manuṣyapaśvādeḥ śvāsasya pratirodhakam |
matsyādīnāṃ bahiḥ śvāsapratirodho jale nahi || 20 ||

svasminnimagnamanuṣyapaśvādeḥ | bahiḥ nirjale deśe || 20 ||

agnirdahati martyādīṃstaṃ bhakṣayati tittiriḥ |
vahnirnaśyati toyena sa jale jvalati kvacit || 21 ||

tittirirbhakṣayati taṃ na dahati | kvacit vaḍavānalakuṇḍādau || 21 ||

evaṃ sarve jāgatāstu bhāvā dvairūpyataḥ sthitāḥ |
evaṃ sendriyavṛttāntāstvanye ke'pi nirindriyāḥ || 22 ||

viruddhadvirūpatayā [kh: tāyāṃ] sarve bhāvāḥ sthitāḥ | tatra kecit 
prasiddhāḥ | anye'pyaprasiddhā bhūmyādayo martyānāṃ pratirodhakāḥ 
piśācādīnāmapratirodhakā buddhimadbhirjñeyāḥ | sendriyāḥ aparokṣāḥ 
nirindriyāḥ parokṣāḥ bhāvānāṃ viruddhasvabhāvāḥ || 22 ||

svabhāvato viruddhā vai śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ |
atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 23 ||

nirindriyāḥ sendriyāśca bhāvā anye'pi viruddhadvisvabhāvāḥ [k: dva 
nāsti] santītyāha - svabhāvata iti | kathamekasya viruddhobhayarūpateti 
cedupapattipūrvakaṃ vaktumupakramate - atreti || 23 ||

ete hi cākṣuṣā bhāvāścakṣurvikṛtimātrakāḥ |
na cākṣuṣādaṃśato'nyad dṛśyamasti kvacid bahiḥ || 24 ||

bhāvānāṃ bahirasattvānnāsti virodha iti vadati - eta iti || 24 ||

p. 214)

yathā pittapraduṣṭākṣo bahiḥ pītaṃ prapaśyati |
yathā taimiriko'nyastu paśyatyekaṃ dvidhā sthitam || 25 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | taimirikaḥ timiradoṣopahatanetraḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ vicitraduṣṭākṣāḥ paśyanti vividhaṃ jagat |
asti pūrvasamudrasya madhye kāraṇḍakāhvayaḥ || 26 ||

evamanye'pi dṛṣṭidoṣavaicitryād vividhaṃ jagat paśyantīti sodāharaṇamāha ##-

dvīpastatra janā bhāvān raktān paśyanti vai sadā |
evaṃ ramaṇakadvīpe sadā paśyanti vai janāḥ || 27 ||

sarvabhāvān raktān paśyanti || 27 ||

vyatyastamūrdhvādharato nikhilaṃ bhāvamaṇḍalam |
evamanyeṣu dvīpeṣu vividhaṃ [k: vividhā] bhāvamaṇḍalam || 28 ||

vyatyastam adhomastakamūrdhvapādamityādi || 28 ||

janā netrasvabhāvena paśyanti khalu sarvadā |
tatra tesāmanyathā tu dṛśyate yadi kutracit || 29 ||

tannetrasya na sa doṣaḥ kintu svabhāva evetyupapādayati - tatreti | teṣu dvīpeṣu 
teṣāṃ janānāṃ yadyaraktamavyatyastaṃ vā dṛśyate tadā taiḥ (te) 
svanetramauṣadhairañjanādyairaduṣṭaṃ saṃsādhya prāgvadraktaṃ vyatyastaṃ ca 
paśyantītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

netraṃ susādhyauṣadhena paśyanti prāgvadeva hi |
atastu cakṣuṣā yāvad dṛśyate jagatītale || 30 ||

tāvad bhaveccākṣuṣoṃ'śaḥ pītavat pittacakṣuṣaḥ |
evaṃ ghrāṇādīndriyāṇāmaṃśā gandhādayo'pi hi || 31 ||

pittacakṣuṣo yathā dṛśyamānaḥ pītavarṇaścākṣuṣoṃ'śastathā puruṣasya 
cakṣuṣā yāvad dṛśyate tāvat sarvamapi cākṣuṣoṃ'śa eva | evaṃ 
cakṣurviṣayasya tadaṃśatvaṃ prasādhyānyendriyaviṣayepyetadatidiśati - 
evamiti | yenendriyeṇa yat prakāśate tasya tadindriyāṃśatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

p. 215)

mānasāśca manomātrāstathaivākhilajāgatāḥ [kh: saṃgatāḥ] |
kramo'pyakṣasvabhāvotthastataḥ [k: bhāvastha] kiñcid bahirnahi || 32 
||

evaṃ manoviṣayāṇāmapi mano'śatvamityāha - mānasāśceti | tathā ca 
deśakramasya kālakramasya kriayakramasya ca cākṣuṣatvāccakṣuraṃśatvamityāha 
- kramo'pīti | kramaḥ paurvāparyeṇāvasthitatvam | tathā ca dravyakramo hi dik | 
prayāgāt kāśī pūrveti pūrvavyavahāraviṣayaḥ [gh: pūrvasya] krama eva | 
evaṃ kriyāgataḥ kramaḥ kālaḥ | kāsāñcit kriyāṇāṃ 
paurvāparyāvasthitatvarūpakramasyaiva ghaṭikādikālavyavahāraviṣayatvaṃ 
jñeyam | evaṃ ca yadyatkāle [k: kāle nāsti] deśaḥ kālo vā yathā yathā 
mahattvenālpatvena vā bhāsate sa sarvo'pi tattatkālikacākṣuṣoṃ'śa eva vibhinna iti 
naikasya viruddhobhayarūpatādoṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

śṛṇu rājan bahiriti yalloke bhāti kevalam |
tadādyaṃ sarvajagatāṃ jagaccitrasya bhittivat || 33 ||

evaṃ pittādiduṣṭākṣāṇāṃ bhāsamānapītādivarṇadṛṣṭāntena [k, kh: 
pittā] dṛśyaṃ bahirnāstīti prasādhya 
bahirvastvaṃśa(rvastva)sambhavādapi tannāstīti sādhayitumupakramate 
- śṛṇviti | citrasya bhittiriva bahiḥpadārtho jagaccitrasyāśrayatvāt 
kāraṇatvaccādyamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

tasya bāhyasya vaktavyamapādānaṃ dhruvaṃ nanu [kh: na tu] |
śarīraṃ syādapādānaṃ netarad bhavituṃ kṣamam || 34 ||

tasya proktasya bāhyasya bahiḥpadārthasya dhruvamavadhibhūtamapādānaṃ 
vaktavyam | kasmāt ? bahirityapādānasyākāṃkṣitatvāt | ghaṭādeḥ 
śarīrādanyasyāpi bāhyatvenāpādānatvāsambhavāccharīramevāpādānaṃ syāditi 
sambhāvayati - śarīramiti || 34 ||

p. 216)

tasyāpi bahirābhāsādapādānaṃ [k: dupā] kathaṃ nu tat |
parvatād bahirityukte parvato na bahirbhavet || 35 ||

śarīrasyāpi bahiṣṭhatvenābhāsanānnāpādānatetyāha - tasyāpīti | atra 
dṛṣṭāntaḥ - parvatāditi | parvato na bahiṣṭho bhavedityarthaḥ || 35 ||

yathā ghaṭo bhāsate hi bahistadvaccharīrakam [k, kh: prāhu] |
bhāsakād bahirityevaṃ vaktuṃ vāpi na sambhavet || 36 ||

śarīrasya bahiṣṭhatve dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | atha 
ghaṭādiśarīrāntarbhāsaka ātmaivāpādānamiti śaṅkate - bhāsakāditi | 
ityevaṃ vā vaktumiti yojanā || 36 ||

dīpasūryālokabahirgatānāṃ [k: rgatāntaṃ] nahi bhāsanam |
atastu bhāsakasyāntarbhāsyamastīti yujyate || 37 ||

nanu yadi bhāsako'pādānaṃ tarhi sūryālokād 
bahirgatānāmandhakārasthānāmabhāsanamiva bhāsakād bahiṣṭhānāṃ 
bhāsanameva na bhavedato bhāsakāntareva bhāsyamabhyupeyam | tathā ca 
bahiṣṭhānāṃ bhāsaka ātmā nāpādānamityāha - dīpetyādi || 37 ||

bhāsakaṃ tu na dehādirbhāsyatvāt parvatādivat |
na sarvathā yattu bhāsyaṃ taddhi yujyate || 38 ||

etāvatā bahiḥpadārthasyāpādānānirūpaṇāddarpaṇe'tivitatagaganābhāsavad 
bhāsakāntareva bahiḥpadārthāvabhāsa iti siddham | atha bhāsakamātrātmatā 
bhāsyasyeti hetośca bhāsyasya bahiḥpadārthasya na bhāsakamapādānamiti vaktuṃ 
bhāsakasvarūpaṃ vivecayati - bhāsakaṃ tviti | nanvastu sthūlo'haṃ 
paśyāmītyanubhavāddehasya bhāsyatvaṃ bhāsakatvaṃ ceti cedāha - na 
sarvatheti || 38 ||

bhāsakasyāpi bhāsyatve bhāsakasyānavasthitiḥ |
svasyaiva bhāsakatvaṃ ca bhāsyatvaṃ nahi yujyate || 39 ||

nanu bhāsyasya bhāsakatve kā hāniriti cet yadi eka eva dehaḥ svātmanaḥ 
svayaṃvedyo [k: svayabodho] vedakaśceti cedekasya 
kartṛkarmatvavirodhaḥ dehāntarasya [k: ntarasthabhā] bhāsyo 
bhāsakaśceti cet [k: cet nāsti] svasyābhāsamānasya 
bhāsakatvāsiddherbhāsakadehānāṃ paramparayā 
bhāsakāntarāpekṣaṇānmūlakṣatikarī bhāsakānavasthetyāha - bhāsakasyeti | 
nahi yujyata iti | kartṛkarmatvavirodhāditi śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

p. 217)

atastu bhāsakaṃ śuddhaṃ bhāsakaikasvarūpakam |
tacca bhārūpameveha pūrṇamekarasātmakam || 40 ||

ataḥ anavasthādidoṣāt | śuddham abhāsyamityarthaḥ [kh: abhāsya; k, gh: 
ābhāsya] | etasyaiva spaṣṭoktiḥ - bhāsakaikasvarūpakamiti | nanu 
bhāsakaṃ bhāsanakriyāvat kriyā cānityo dharmaḥ tathā ca bhāsakatvasya 
kālaparicchinnatvāt kathaṃ bhāsakaikasvarūpakamiti cedāha - tacceti | 
bhāsakamityarthaḥ | bhārūpameveheti | lokavadiha na kartṛkriyayorbhedaḥ kintu 
kriyātmaka eva kartetyarthaḥ | darpaṇapratibimbavat kāryasya 
svasvarūpānatiriktatvena svarūpātiriktakriyānupayoga iti tātparyam | ata eva 
pūrṇamekarasātmakaṃ ca | ekarasaḥ vastvantarāsambhinna ātmā yasya || 40 ||

tena vyāptā deśākālā bhāsanāttasya pūrṇatā |
abhārūpasya cābhānād bhārūpaikarasaṃ hi tat || 41 ||

tena bhārūpabhāsakena | kuta iti cedāha - bhāsanāditi | sarvatra 
bhāsanāddeśakālā vyāptā ityarthaḥ | ata eva tasya pūrṇatā | nahi ghaṭapaṭayoriva 
bhāsakabhāsyayorbhāsanam kintu darpaṇapratibimbayoriva | tathā ca darpaṇasya 
pratibimbavyāpakatvamiva bhāsakasya bhāsyavyāpakatvamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu 
darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena bhāsyasya [k: bhāsyabhāsa] 
bhāsakānanyatvamalaukikaṃ kutaḥ kalpyata iti cedāha - abhārūpasyeti | 
bhārūpatādātmyānāpannasyetyarthaḥ | abhānāditi | yadi bhāsyasya 
bhārūpabhāsakānanyatvaṃ nocyate tadā tasya bhānameva na syādityarthaḥ | ato 
bhāsyaṃ bhārūpaikarasameva | ayamatrā'bhiprāyaḥ - yadi bhāsyaṃ 
bhārūpabahirgataṃ tarhi kathaṃ tasya bhāsanamupapadyate | nahi bhāsanaṃ 
nīlādiriva bhāsyadharmaḥ sarvadā bhāsanaprasakteḥ mama bhāsata iti 
vyavahārānupapatteśca | anyathā hi mama nīla iti vyavahāro'pi syāt | nanu ghaṭādau 
saurālokavad bhāsye bhāsanamanyata upanipatitam | tathā 
cānyabhāsanasambandhādbhāsyabhāsanamupapadyata iti | syādetad 
ghaṭasaurālokayoḥ saṃyoga iva bhasyabhāsakayostṛtīyaḥ sambandho yadi bhavet | 
sa eva na sambhavati | tathā hi - kiṃ sa sambandho bhāsyātmakaḥ uta 
bhāsakātmakaḥ āhosvidubhayātmakaḥ athavā'nubhayātmakaḥ ? 
bhāsyātmakatve tadbhāsanāya sambandhāntarāpekṣāyāmanavasthā | 
bhāsakātmakatve bhāsakasya bhānamātrarūpatvena bhānasvarūpe [k, kh: 
bhāsana] bhedānupapatterbhūyo nirūpitatvāt svasya svasambandhatā'nupapattiḥ 
[k: sva nāsti] | nobhayātmakatvam 
bhāsanabhāsyayościccijjaḍātmatvenaikasya tadubhayarūpatāvirodhāt | 
nāpyanubhayātmakatvam apasiddhāntāt | anubhayātmakaṃ hyanirvacanīyam | 
anirvacanīyavādino hi bhānātmakabrahmarūpādanyanna kiñcidabhyupagacchanti | 
te hi pūrṇe brahmaṇi 
dṛśyamanirvacanīyamābhāsamānamabhyupagacchanto(nti) [k: 
sādṛśya] dṛśyasya darpaṇapratibimbatulyatābhyupagataiva | yadāhuḥ ##-
iti | tasmāddarpaṇe pratibimbavadbhānāntareva bhāsyaṃ bhāsata iti tajjagadapi 
darpaṇaikarasātmakapratibimbavat bhārūpaikarasamiti siddham || 41 ||

p. 218) 

antarbahirvā yat kiñcid bhārūpodarasaṃsthitam |
atastannāpādānaṃ syāt śṛṅgasyeva hi parvataḥ || 42 ||

anta iti | antaḥpadārtho bahiḥpadārtho vā yatkiñcidapi bhānāntargatameveti hetoḥ | 
tad bhāsakamātmarūpam | yathā parvatāntargataśṛṅgaviśeṣasya parvato 
nāpādānaṃ tatheti || 42 ||

p. 219)

evaṃvidhaṃ hi bhārūpaṃ grastasarvaprapañcakam |
bhāti svatantrataḥ svasmin sarvatrāpi ca sarvadā || 43 ||

evamakhilajagaccitrabhittibhūtabahiḥpadārthā(rtho')pādānāsiddhyā'siddha 
iti bhittyasiddhau citrāsiddhiriva deśakālādibhāsyarūpāsiddhāvajñātarajjoḥ 
[k, kh: rajjau] sarpajaladhārābhūcchidratvādirūpavad [k: 
cchidrādi] bhāsakasyaiva bhānātmano mahadalpadeśakālādirūpateti 
saṃsādhya samprati gaganāntarbhāsamānabhinnabhāvavadbhānāntaramapi 
bhāsyaṃ bhinnameva kuto na bhavedityāśaṅkāṃ [k: śaṅkya] 
śamayitumupakramate - evaṃvidhamiti | sarvaṃ svodare kṛtvā 
sthitamityarthaḥ | tadevāha - grasteti | bhātīti | sarvatra deśe sarvadā kāle 
svatantrato'nyānapekṣaṃ sadevaṃvidhaṃ [k: sadaivaṃ] bhāti || 43 ||

etat parā citiḥ proktā tripurā parameśvarī |
brahmetyāhurvedavido viṣṇuṃ [gh: viṣṇurvai] vaiṣṇavasattamāḥ || 44 
||

sarveṣu śāstreṣvetadeva mukhyatvena pratipāditamityāha - etaditi | 
etadbhārūpameva parā citiraparicchinnā cicchaktistraipure śāstre tripurā 
parameśvarītyucyate || 44 ||

śivaṃ śaivottamāḥ prāhuḥ śaktiṃ śaktiparāyaṇāḥ |
etadrūpādṛte kiñcid yadi brūyustadalpakam || 45 ||

śaktiparāyaṇāḥ śāktāḥ | nanu nīlameghaśyāmādimūrtiṃ vaiṣṇavādyā 
mukhyatvenāhuriti cedāha - etaditi | paracitirūpaṃ [k: parā] vinā 
yadyanyat kiñcinmukhyaṃ brūyustarhi tadalpakaṃ kāladeśaparicchinnameva bhavet 
| tasmāt tripurādināmnāpyetadeva mukhyamiti vaktavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 45 ||

tayā vyāptaṃ tu cicchaktyā darpaṇapratibimbavat |
tasya bhāsyakṛtaṃ bhāsakatvaṃ ca na svataḥ sthitam || 46 ||

nanu grastasarvaprapañcakamityuktyā jagadvyāptirākāśasyeva [k: syaiva] 
syāditi cennetyāha - tayeti | nanu sarvasya jagataḥ svasvarūpāvyatiriktatve'pi 
citerbhāsakatvaṃ ghaṭādernīlādivadvibhinna eva dharmaḥ syāt | tathā ca 
bhārūpasya cābhānamiti bhāsakatvasyābhānaprasaktiriti cedāha - tasyeti | 
bhānasyetyarthaḥ | tasya bhāsyakṛtatvenaupādhikatvāt 
sphaṭikasthajapākusumalauhityavat tadapi pratibimbātmakameveti bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

p. 220)

bhāsyaṃ tu bhānanirmagnamādarśe nagarādivat |
darpaṇe nagaraṃ yadvad darpaṇānnātiricyate || 47 ||

tasmādādarśe nagarādivat sarvaṃ bhāsyaṃ bhānanirmagnamevetyāha - 
bhāsyaṃ tviti | darpaṇe bhāsamānanagarāderdarpaṇānanyatvavacciti bhāsamānasya 
prapañcasya cidavyatiriktatvamityāha - darpaṇa iti || 47 ||

tathā citi jagad bhāti yattannaivātiricyate |
darpaṇātmani sampūrṇe nibiḍe caikarūpiṇi || 48 ||

tathā pratibimbatvena citi [k: citivajja] yajjagadbhātītyanvayaḥ | nanu 
darpaṇapratibimbavadeva citi jagadbhāsanamiti ko'yaṃ nirbandhaḥ gagane 
jagadbhāsanavadeva kuto nābhyupeyata iti cedāha - darpaṇeti | sampūrṇe 
chidrarahite nibiḍe aśithilāvayave ekarūpiṇi vastvantarāsambhinne | sacchidre hi 
pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitaṃ bhāsate śithilāvayave hyavayavasandhisanniviṣṭaṃ 
vastvantaraṃ bhāsate vastusamudāye ca samuditaṃ vicitraṃ bhāsate darpaṇasya 
tvanaivaṃvidhatvāddarpa'nadibhinnasya tatra bhānaṃ nopapadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

yathā hi bhinnaṃ nagaraṃ sarvathā nopapadyate |
tathā pūrṇe [k: pūrṇe'stu] sunibiḍe caikarūpe cidātmani || 49 ||

yathā nopapadyate tathopapattiṃ na samaśnuta ityanvayaḥ | nanu darpaṇe na 
pratibimba iti kaścana viśeṣaḥ kintu darpaṇapratiruddhaiḥ 
parāvṛttaiścākṣuṣaraśmibhirbimbasyaiva grahaṇamiti cenna bhittipratiruddhairapi 
tairmukhagrahaṇaprasaṅgāt | na ca nairmalyaṃ hi pratirodhe tantramiti vācyam 
saurālokādau bhittyādipratirodhadarśanena pratirodhe kāṭhinyasyaiva 
niyāmakatvasya kḷptatvāt rasāsampṛktena nirmalenā'pi darpaṇena 
pratirodhādarśanācca darpaṇapārśvanyastahastasya pratibimbena saha 
yugapadgrahaṇānupapatteśca 
pratibimbamukhāderdarpaṇāśrayatvasammukhatvāvabhāsānupapatteśca [gh: 
śrayatvā] | na ca cākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃ darpaṇasamparkadoṣādeva mukhe 
darpaṇāśrayatvādeḥ pārśvanyastahaste dvitvasya ca bhrāntyābhāsaḥ sambhavati 
pratibimbe yādṛśadarpaṇādidharmasya nimittatvaṃ tādṛśadharmasyaiva 
cākṣuṣaraśmipratirodhaniyāmakatvaṃ ceti sarvaṃ samañjasamiti vācyam 
darpaṇasāmarthyāt svasampṛktacākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃhastamukhādau 
dvitvadarpaṇādyāśrayatvāvabhāsakatvakalpanāto darpaṇe pratibimbakalpanasyaiva 
yuktatvāt | evaṃ ca mukhānukāro'yaṃ darpaṇa ityādyabhrāntapratyayā 
apyanugṛhītā bhaveranni(yuri)ti dhyeyam || 49 ||

p. 221)

jagat sarvātmanā naiva hypapattiṃ samaśnute |
ākāśastvavakāśātmā śūnyarūpatvahetutaḥ || 50 ||

jagadityasya cidātmano bhinnamityādiḥ | ākāśasya 
cidātmavaisādṛśyānnaivamityāha - ākāśastviti | turiti 
sādṛśyavyāvartakaḥ | avakāśo rikta ātmā yasya | kuta iti cedāha - 
śūnyarūpeti | abhāvarūpatvādityarthaḥ | pṛthivyādicatuṣṭayābhāva evākāśa 
iti tātparyam || 50 ||

dvaitaṃ jagat prasahate sarvatraiva hi sarvadā |
satī citiraśūnyātmarūpiṇyekarasā katham || 51 ||

ata eva sarvakāle sarvatra svadehe dvaitaṃ svasmādbhinnaṃ jagat prasahate | cidātmā 
tvanaivaṃvidhatvāt svāntardvaitaṃ kathaṃ prasahedityāha - satīti | 
sadrūpatvādevāśūnyātmarūpatvam | ekarasatvaṃ nibiḍasvarūpatā || 51 ||

p. 222)

dvitīyaleśaṃ prasahedādarśātmavadañjasā |
tasmādādarśavat saṃvit svātantryabharavaibhavāt || 52 ||

ādarśo yathā sadrūpatvenāśūnyātmā aśithilāvayavatvenaikaraso yathā dvitīyaṃ 
svāntarna sahate evaṃ citirapītyāha - ādarśeti | tasmāditi | cidātmanaḥ 
svāntardvitīyasyānupapatterityarthaḥ | ādarśavat saṃvit 
svātantryabharavaibhavādātmanyadvitīye'vabhāsayediti sambandhaḥ || 52 ||

bhāsayedadvitīye sve rūpe sarvaṃ carācaram |
nimittopādānahīnaṃ dvitīyamaticitritam || 53 ||

darpaṇavanna bimbāpekṣetyuktam - svātantryabharavaibhavād bhāsayediti | 
svātantryamananyāpeks'tvam | tasya bhara ādhikyam | aparicchinnasvātantryamityetat 
| tasya vaibhavānmāhātmyāt | advitīye akhaṇḍe cidekarase sve rūpe [k: 
svarūpe] advitīye | sarvaṃ carācaraṃ nimittopādānābhyāṃ hīnaṃ rahitam | 
aticitritaṃ parasparavilakṣaṇaṃ bhāsayet || 53 ||

yathā'nekarūpavidhe bhāsamāne'pi darpaṇe |
ekatvaṃ bhāsate spaṣṭamaviśeṣādadūṣitam || 54 ||

evaṃ vicitrānekarūpatvena bhāsamānasyāpi cidātmana ekatvamabādhitameveti 
sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | tattatpratibimbarūpe'nānekavidhe | aviśeṣāt 
darpaṇasāmānyarūpāt | adūṣitamabādhitam || 54 ||

tathā vicitre jagati bhāsamāne'pyanekadhā |
anusandhānasaṃsiddhamekaṃ doṣavivarjjitam || 55 ||

vicitre jagati svātmasthe bhāsamāne'pi yo'haṃ prāk [svāpnānanvabhūvaṃ 
[k: svapnā] sa evāhamidānīṃ 
jāgaramanubhavāmītyādyanusandhānaśatena samyaksiddhamekamabādhitaṃ 
svarūpam || 55 ||

rājan svātmani sampaśya manorājyadaśāsthitim |
anekavaicitryavapurapi caitanyamātrakam || 56 ||

evaṃ darpaṇadṛṣṭāntena sādhitamapi jagaccidātmaikarūpamiti samyag 
hṛdayaṅgamāya dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa nirūpayati - rājanniti | 
anekavaicitryarūpāpi manorājyasthitiścaitanyamātrātmikā | manorājyaṃ nāma 
[k: vā] mānasaḥ saṅkalparūpaḥ | saṅkalpakāle hi svāntarakhilaṃ 
bhāsate | tacca pratibimbavidhayaiveti vaktavyam | na tatra bimbādyapekṣā dṛśyate 
| tathā cāyaṃ pūrṇo dṛṣṭānta iti jñeyam | na ca manorājye saṃskārasya 
bhāvasūkṣmarūpasyāpekṣāstīti vācyam saṃskārātmakabhāvasya 
pratibimbādhāyakatvasyākḷptatvāt | anyathā ghaṭasaṃskāravad 
mṛtpiṇḍasāmmukhye'pi darpaṇe ghaṭapratibimbāpatteḥ || 56 ||

p. 223)

sṛṣṭau vā pralaye vāpi nirvikalpaiva sā citiḥ |
pratibimbasya bhāve vāpyabhāve veva [kh: caiva] darpaṇaḥ || 57 ||

yasmāddarpaṇapratibimbamanorājyatulyatā dṛśyaprapañcasya tasmādāha - 
sṛṣṭāviti | yathā pratibimbasya sattvadaśāyāmasattvadaśāyāṃ ca darpaṇasya 
darpaṇamātrātmatvam evaṃ sṛṣṭau prapañcabhāsanakāle pralaye 
tadabhāsanakāle ca sā parā citirnirvikalpaiva | citimātrarūpaiveti bhāvaḥ || 57 ||

evaṃvidhaikarūpāpi citiḥ svātantryahetutaḥ |
svāntarvibhāsayed bāhyamādarśe gaganaṃ yathā || 58 ||

p. 224)

eṣā hi prathamā sṛṣṭiravidyā tama ucyate |
pūrṇasyāṃśenaiva bhānaṃ bāhyābhāsanamucyate || 59 ||

etāvatā granthenaikasyaiva kālasya deśasya ca yugapadalpatvaṃ [k: 
danyatvaṃ] bahutvaṃ kathamiti kṛtapraśnasya 
bāhyasṛṣṭermanorājyatulyatvena kalpanāmātrasāratvānna kaścana virodha iti 
samādhānamuktam | sṛṣṭeḥ kalpanāmātrasāratvena citeḥ sadā 
nirvikalpakarūpatve kathaṃ nirvikalpacitereṣā vikalpamayī sṛṣṭiḥ 
pravṛttetyāśaṅkāyāmāgamābhyupagataṣaṭtirṃśattattvakrameṇa sṛṣṭiṃ 
nirūpayitumādau sarvasṛṣṭinidānāvidyodbhavaṃ vaktumupakramate - evamiti 
| nirvikalpacidekarasarūpāpītyarthaḥ | ādarśe yathā gaganaṃ bhāsate evaṃ sā citiḥ 
svāntarbāhyaṃ padārtha bahiriti padasyārthabhūtamavabhāsayet | nanu darpaṇe 
bimbabhūtabāhyagagananimittako gaganābhāsaḥ cidātmani bāhyabhāse kiṃ 
nimittamiti cedāha - svātantryahetuta iti | svātantryamananyāpekṣatā 
tadrūpahetuta ityarthaḥ | darpaṇasya jaḍatvena pāratantyād bimbāpekṣā | 
citerajaḍatvena svātantryānna bimbāpekṣeti | yadāhuḥ -

antarvibhāti sakalaṃ jagadātmanīha
yadvad vicitraracanā mukurāntarāle |
bodhaḥ punarnijavimarśanasārayuktyā [atraiva 168 pṛṣthasthe ṭippaṇyau 
draṣṭavye] 
viśvaṃ parāmṛśati no mukurastathā tu || iti || 58 || (ta0 sā0 pṛ0 19)

eṣeti bāhyārthāvabhāsanarūpā | sarvasṛṣṭeretadavabhāsanapūrvakatvāt 
prathamā | etadbāhyāvabhāsanamevāvidyeti tama iti cocyate | nanu pūrṇasya 
cidātmanaḥ kathaṃ bāhyāvabhāsanamiti cedāha - pūrṇasyeti | 
vastutoṃ'śābhāvādaṃśeneveti | svasya ekāṃśeneva yadbhānaṃ tadeva 
bāhyābhāsanamiti | parameśvaro hi nirvikalpacidekavapurjaḍavyāvṛttarūpatvāt 
svatantra ityucyate | jaḍasya svaparābhāsane'nyāpekṣaṇāt pāratantryamucyate | 
cidātmanaḥ svaparāvabhāsane'nyānapekṣaṇāt svātantryamucyate | etat 
svātantryameva śaktiḥ kriyā vimarśa ityādiśabdairāgameṣūcyate | etacca 
svātantryaṃ sṛṣṭau jagadavabhāsanaviṣayam | pralayādau 
svarūpamātrāvabhāsanaviṣayam pralayādāvapi svarūpasphūrterakṣatatvāt | 
(tathā [koṣṭhāntargataḥ pāṭho ghapustake nāsti | aprāsaṅgika iva ca 
pratīyate] caitat svātantryaṃ nityānanyadharmaḥ śivasyocyate) pralayānte 
ca tadeva svātantryaṃ paripakvaprāṇyadṛṣṭasahakṛtaṃ sad 
aṃśenevāvabhāsayati svarūpam | paricchinnatvenāvabhāsayatīti yāvat | etadeva 
bāhyāvabhāsanam | yataḥ paricchinnātmābhāsanaṃ hi 
svavyatiriktadeśābhāsanāvinābhūtamiti spaṣṭameva || 59 ||

p. 225)

pūrṇāhambhāvavicchedādanahambhāvaūpatā |
eṣaivāvyaktamityuktā jaḍaśaktiśca kathyate || 60 ||

bāhyasyaiva svarūpaṃ bhūyo vivecayati - pūrṇeti | svadehaṃ vyāptā 
pūrṇāhantā yathā chinne haste anahambhāvarūpatā ahaṃbhāvarūpatā na bhavati 
evamātmanaḥ paricchedabhāsanena paricchinnetarāṃśe'nahambhāvarūpatā | 
ahambhāvo'hantvaṃ tadrūpabhinnatvaṃ bhavati | ahambhāvarūpadharmarahitateti 
[gh: rahiteti] tātparyam | ātmanyetadbhāsanameva bāhyabhāsanam | 
evaṃrūpataivāvyaktaṃ jaḍaśaktiriti ca kathyate | evaṃ ca pūrṇacidātmanaḥ 
svātantryaśaktyā svātmanaḥ 
paricchedāvabhāsanātmakamavidyākhyabāhyāvabhāsanaṃ bhagavataḥ prāthamikī 
sṛṣṭirityuktam | idameva bāhyābhāsanamaupaniṣadānāṃ mate 
mūlāvidyetyucyate | svātantryaṃ ca bhagavataścicchaktireva | 
tasyāścāvasthātrayam - pralayādinirvikalpadaśāyāṃ cicchaktirūpatā tadante 
vikalpābhimukhyadaśāyāṃ māyāśaktirūpatā 
vikalpadaśāyāmavidyātmakajaḍaśaktirūpateti | etadeva kvacit citprakṛtiḥ 
māyā'vidyayoraikyena jaḍaprakṛtiriti ca dvaividhyena nirūpitam | yadāha bhagavān 
-

bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca |
ahaṅkāra itīyaṃ me bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā ||

apareyamitastvanyāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi me parām |
jīvabhūtāṃ mahābāho yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || iti | (bha0 gī0 7|4-5)

bhūmyādyaṣṭavidhā prakṛtirjaḍaprakṛtiraparā kāryabhūtā | parā prakṛtistu 
cicchaktiḥ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇatulyatvād jagajjīvabhūtā | ata eva 
yayā'ṣṭaprakṛtyātmakaṃ jagaddhāryata ityuktam | nanu jaḍaśaktyavabhāsanāt 
pūrvametat (meva) kāraṇasvātantryasahakāritvena prāṇyadṛṣṭam 
tatparipākaḥ paripācakaḥ kāla ityetāvadavaśyamabhyupagantavyam anyathā 
vaiṣamyādidoṣaprasaktiḥ | tathā caitadabhyupagame sṛṣṭeḥ 
pūrvamadvitīyacidātmamātrapariśeṣābhyupagamahāniḥ | atha ca 
prāṇyadṛṣṭaparipācako hi kālaḥ sa ceśvararūpo vā'tirikto vā ? 
ubhayathā'pi tasya pralaye bhedakopādhyantarābhāvena pralayārambhāt 
samāptiparyantamaviśeṣādekarūpatvena pralayārambhadvitīyādikṣaṇe 
evādṛṣṭaparipākena sṛṣṭyāpattiriti cedatrāhuḥ - satkāryavāde hi 
sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamapi nikhilakāryasya sūkṣmarūpeṇa māyāyāṃ 
pralīnatvānmāyāpralīnaprāṇyadṛṣṭasya tatpralīnasūkṣmakāla eva paripācakaḥ | 
tathāvidhamāyāyāḥ śaktitvenaiva 
cidātmāvyatirekādadvaitābhyupagamanirvāhaśceti | pare tu sṛṣṭeḥ 
svapnamanorājyaindrajālikasṛṣṭitulyatvena na tatropapattiprayojanagandho'pi | 
yathā hi marucarīcikātoyāderanupapadyamāna eva svabhāvaḥ evaṃ sṛṣṭerapi | ata 
evāgamaeṣu sṛṣṭinirūpaṇaprakriyābhedo'pi saṅgacchate | ātmavyatirekeṇa 
niṣedhyāyāḥ sṛṣṭeḥ kramanirūpaṇaṃ kathañcinniṣedhyasya cittārohāya | ata 
eva - na sṛṣṭirnāpi saṃhāro na sthitirnāpi ca kramaḥ | cidānandaghanaṃ 
cetthamātmatattvaṃ prakāśate || iti pārameśvarādyāgamavacanasaṅgatiriti 
prāhuḥ || 60 ||

p. 226)

yā citiścātra vicchinnābhāsinī bahirātmanaḥ |
śivatattvamiti proktā śaktistadbhāsanaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

evaṃ sṛṣṭerādyāvidyollāsamuktvā tattvakrameṇa sṛṣṭiṃ nirūpayiṣyannādau 
śivatattvaṃ vibhajati - yā citiriti | atra tattvaṃ nāma tasya bhāvastattvamityā 
[k, kh: mityāha mahā] mahāpralayasthāyi 
pṛthivyādisāmānyarūpam | tathā hi - pṛthivyādisāmānyarūpamā 
mahāpralayasthāyi bhavati naivaṃ ghaṭādisāmānyam | bhūtalayo hi mahāpralayaḥ 
bhautikaghaṭādestataḥ prāgeva nāśāt | atra sṛṣṭikāle | bahirātmano'vidyākhyā 
yā citirvicchinnatvenāvabhāsinī sā śivatattvamiti proktā bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ ##-
(tattvāṃśenāvabhāsanaṃ [koṣṭhāntargataḥ pāṭho ghapustake nāsti | 
aprāsaṅgika iva ca pratīyate]) | yathā hi 
nistaraṅgaikarūpāmbudherakasmāt parasparaṃ bhedināṃ taraṅgānāmudayaḥ 
evaṃ paracidātmanyanantaparicchinnasvāṃśānāmudayaḥ | tathā ca 
tattatparicchinnacidaṃśadṛṣṭyā svetarabāhyabhāsaḥ | pūrṇātmanaḥ 
paraśivasya tu na bāhyābhāsa iti sthitiḥ | tatra 
paricchinnānantaśuddhacidaṃśānugataṃ sāmānyaṃ śivatattvamucyate | na 
cedameva śivatattvaṃ paraśivarūpamiti vācyam 
sāmānyarūpasyākhilaviśeṣagarbhitatvena paraśivarūpasya 
niḥsāmānyaviśeṣatvāditi | tathā ca paricchinnanirvikalpacitisāmānyaṃ 
śivatattvamiti paryavasitam | śaktiriti | tasyāḥ paricchinnanirvikalpaciterahamiti 
yadbhāsanaṃ tadbhāsanasāmānyaṃ śaktitattvaṃ dvitīyam | yadyapi 
prakāśasyātmaviśrāntirahambhāvo hi kīrtitaḥ (aja0 pra0 si0 22) 
ityuktyāhambhāsanaṃ citeḥ svarūpameva tathā ca śivaśaktitattvayorna bhedaḥ 
tathāpi nirvikalpacititvena śivatattvātmatā ahambhāsanatvena śaktitattvateti 
jñeyam || 61 ||

p. 227)

bahīrūpaṃ mahāśūnyaṃ kalpitaṃ yattadeva tu |
ahambhāvācchādanena sadāśivamayaṃ smṛtam || 62 ||

yacca paricchinnacitidṛṣṭyā bahiḥpadārtharūpamavidyākhyaṃ bhāti 
tajjagaccitrāśrayatvena mahākāśatulyatvānmahāśūnyaṃ svatmanaḥ 
paricchedābhāsamātrollasitatvāt kalpitam | evaṃvidhaṃ bahīrūpaṃ 
yadā'hamevedamityahambhāvenāhantvenācchādayati tadā sadāśivamayaṃ 
tṛtīyaṃ tattvaṃ smṛtam | saiva paricchinnacitiḥ svasmād vyāvṛttaṃ 
bahīrūpamahamidamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyenāhampratyayaviṣayatvenāvabhāsayati | 
evamābhāsātmakaparicchinnacitisāmānyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ sadāśivatattvamiti bhāvaḥ 
|| 52 ||

p. 228)

tadeva jāḍyamukhyatve īśvarākhyaṃ pracakṣate |
anayoḥ saṃvedanaṃ tu bhedābhedavimarśanam || 63 ||

tadeva sadāśivatattvameva | jāḍyamukhyatve turyamīśvarākhyaṃ tattvam | 
ahamidamiti cidātmakāhamaṃśena 
bahīrūpedamaṃśaniṣekāccitpradhānābhāsanarūpaṃ sadāśivatattvam | 
īśvaratattvaṃ tu idamahamiti jaḍātmakedamaṃśena 
cidrūpāhamaṃśaniṣekājjāḍyapradhānābhāsanarūpa(mīśvaratattva 
[īśvaratattvam iti pāṭho'nāvaśyakaḥ tathāpi sarvāsu mātṛkāsu 
dṛśyate])miti bhāvaḥ | anayoḥ 
sadāśiveśvarayorbhedābhedavimarśanarūpamahamidamidamahamiti 
yatsaṃvedanamābhāsanaṃ tat pañcamaṃ tattvaṃ śuddhavidyeti 
samproktamityanvayaḥ | yadyapi bhedābhedavimarśanātmakāhamidamidamahamiti 
sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāsanameva kramāt sadāśivatattvamīśvaratattvaṃ ca 
tathāpyubhayavidhābhāsanānugatasāmānyarūpeṇa tābhyāṃ bhinnaṃ pañcamaṃ 
śuddhavidyātattvaṃ jñeyam || 63 ||

śuddhavidyeti samproktametāvacchuddhamucyate |
bhedaśakteraprarūḍhyā cābhedātmāvabhāsanāt || 64 ||

etāvaditi | śivādiśuddhavidyāntaṃ tattvapañcakamityarthaḥ | śuddhamiti | 
śuddham miśram aśuddhamiti trividhaṃ tattvam | tatraitatpañcakaṃ 
śuddhamityāgameṣūcyate | atra hetuḥ - abhedātmāvabhāsanāditi | 
advitīyacinmātrātmanā'vabhāsanāt | atrāpi hetumāha - 
bhedaśakteraprarūḍhyeti | bhedaśaktiḥ proktajaḍaśaktiḥ tasyā aprarūḍhiḥ 
pariṇatakāryarūpatvābhāvaḥ tayetyarthaḥ | bahiravabhāsarūpā (yā) 
jaḍaśaktirbījāṅkuravṛks'vadavasthātrayavatī | yathā hi 
bīje'ṅkurādyātmakabhedasyāprarūḍhirevaṃ jaḍaśaktau 
svaprādhānyakāryarūpabhedāprarūḍhistadā cidātmano'pṛthagbhūya 
bhāsanāccitprādhānyācchuddhatvam | yadā hyaṅkuravajjaḍaśakteḥ [k, 
kh: jaḍacitoḥ] sūkṣmakāryarūpabhedaprarūḍhiḥ tadā 
cidacidubhayaprādhānyānmiśratvaṃ māyādipuruṣāntatattvasaptakasya | yadā 
vṛks'vat sthūlakāryarūpabhedaprarūḍhiḥ tadā'citprādhānyādaśuddhatvaṃ 
prakṛtyādipṛthivyantacaturviṃśatitattvasyeti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

p. 229)

atha citsvātantryabharāt prarūḍhe bhedabhāvane |
jaḍaśaktirdharmibhāvaṃ citirdharmātmatāṃ yayau || 65 ||

atha śuddhatattvasṛṣṭyanantaram | cidātmanaḥ svātantryasya bhara ādhikyam 
tasmād bhedabhāvane prarūḍhe sati | śuddhatattvapañcake hi bhedasya 
jaḍaśakterahamidamityādirūpeṇa [k, kh: mida nāsti] 
citinirmagnatvādaprarūḍhiḥ samprati citerunmagnatvena bhedabhāvane prarūḍhe sati 
| bhedabhāvanaṃ bhedasaṅkalpaḥ | śuddhatattveṣu cidaṃśasya dharmitvaṃ 
jaḍāṃśasya tannirmagnatvenābhinnadharmatvam | prakrṭe hi tadvyatyaya ityāha ##-

tadā sā jaḍaśaktistu māyātattvaṃ pracakṣate |
māyā vibhedabuddhistu bhedapracurabhāvanāt || 66 ||

tadā evaṃ dharmadharmibhāvavyatyāse sati | sā dharmitvaṃ prāptā 
jaḍaśaktirmāyātattvam | tatsvarūpamāha - māyeti | bhedasya jaḍaśakteḥ 
[k, kh: śaktipracu] pracuratvena dharmitvena 
bhāvanādvibhedabuddhisāmānyarūpiṇī māyā māyākhyaṃ tattvam || 66 ||

bhedapracurasaṃvītā citiḥ saṅkucitātmikā |
pañcakañcukasaṃvyāptā puruṣatvaṃ prapadyate || 67 ||

bhedasya pracuraṃ prācuryam tena saṃvītā vyāptā citiḥ bhedādhikye 
cidaṃśācchādanāt saṅkucitātmikā citiḥ vakṣyamāṇapañcakñcukairvyāptā 
kañcukitā puruṣatvaṃ prapadyate prāpnoti | pañcakañcukitacitisāmānyaṃ 
puruṣatattvaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ | yadyapi māyā'nantaraṃ kadādipañcakaṃ 
tadanantarameva puruṣatattvamityāgamikaḥ kramaḥ tathāpi kalādeḥ 
puruṣadharmatvena puruṣasya prādhānyādādau nirūpaṇaṃ jñeyam || 67 ||

p. 230)

kalāvidyārāgakālaniyatiḥ pañcakañcukam |
kalā kiñcitkartṛtā syādvidyā kiñcijjñatā bhavet || 68 ||

kañcukānyevāha - kaleti | teṣāṃ svarūpamāha - kalā kiñciditi | 
kiñcitkartṛtvaṃ kalā | kiñcijjñatvaṃ vidyā || 68 ||

rāgatṛṣṇā paricchittirāyuṣā kāla ucyate |
niyatiḥ paratantratvametairyuktastu pūruṣaḥ || 69 ||

tṛṣṇā idaṃ me syāditi viṣayasāmānyecchā rāgaḥ | śatavarṣādirūpāyuṣā 
paricchittiḥ paricchedaḥ kālaḥ | kiñcitkaraṇe tatsādhanāpekṣārūpaparatantratvaṃ 
niyatiḥ | etaiḥ kalādiniyatyantaiḥ proktaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kañcukaiḥ yukto veṣṭitaḥ 
paricchinnatāmāpāditaḥ puruṣaḥ | paramaśivasya sarvakartṛtvaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ 
nityatṛptatvaṃ nityatvaṃ svatantratvaṃ ceti pañca śaktayaḥ | tā imāḥ 
saṅkucitāḥ puruṣasya pañca kañcukānītyucyante | evaṃ ca kiñcitkartṛtvādi 
pratipuruṣaṃ bhinnaṃ tatsāmānyaṃ kalāditattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 69 ||

citiśaktimadhiṣṭhāya vicitrānādikarmaṇām |
janānāṃ vāsanāpiṇḍaḥ sthitaḥ prakṛtirucyate || 70 ||

citiśaktimiti | vicitrāṇi śuklakṛṣṇādyanekavidhāni anādikālataḥ pāramparyeṇa 
pravṛttāni yāni janānāṃ karmāṇi teṣāṃ vāsanāḥ saṃskārā 
adṛṣṭābhidhāḥ tāsāṃ piṇḍaḥ samudāyaḥ | citiśaktiṃ cidātmano 
jñānaśaktirūpaṃ prakāśāṃśamadhiṣṭhāya āśritya sthitaḥ prakṛtirityucyata 
ityarthaḥ | jīvasambandhī prākkṛtakarmasaṃskārapiṇḍa eva prakṛtiriti tātparyam 
|| 70 ||

phalaṃ tu trividhaṃ yasmāt karmaṇāṃ sā trirūpiṇī |
asyā avasthābhedo hi cittamityabhidhīyate || 71 ||

karmaṇāṃ phalasya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpatvena traividhyāt 
tatphalajanakakarmavāsanāpi trividheti sattvarajastamomayī prakṛtistrirūpiṇītyāha 
- phalaṃ tviti | asyāḥ prakṛteḥ || 71 ||

p. 231)

suṣuptau prakṛtirjñeyā tadante cittamucyate |
vāsanāpiṇḍasahitā citiścittamudīritam || 72 ||

etadevāha - suṣuptāviti | suṣuptikāle sa vāsanāpiṇḍaḥ prakṛtirityucyate | 
tadante suṣuptyante jāgratsvapnayorādau sa eva vāsanāpiṇḍaścittamityucyate | yā 
hi vāsanāpiṇḍasahitā citiśaktiḥ prakṛtirityuktā suṣuptau saiva kālāntare 
cittamityucyata ityāha - vāsaneti || 72 ||

avyaktametadevoktaṃ vāsanāpiṇḍabhāvataḥ |
puruṣāṇāṃ vibhedena cittaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhavet || 73 ||

ubhayorekatāṃ draḍhayituṃ prakṛtireva cittamityuktvā bhūyaścittameva 
prakṛttirityāha - avyaktamiti | vāsanāpiṇḍabhāvata iti | 
prakṛticittayorvāsanāpiṇḍatvarūpaikarūpyānna bheda iti tātparyam | atha 
cittaprakṛtyoḥ svarūpabhedaṃ vaktumāha - puruṣāṇāmiti | puruṣabhedena 
cittaṃ bhinnam ato bahuvidhamityarthaḥ || 73 ||

jīvānāmavibhedena suṣuptāvekadhā hi tat |
prakṛtitvaṃ samāyāti tadante cittatāmiyāt || 74 ||

evaṃ puruṣabhedena bhinnamapi cittaṃ suṣuptau jīvānāmabhedahetunaikadhā 
bhavati evamekībhūtaṃ tat cittameva prakṛtiḥ saiva suṣuptyante vibhinnā 
cittamityāha - jīvānāmiti | taccittam | tadante suṣuptyante | jīvo hi 
paricchinnacidrūpaḥ paricchedaśca dehādikṛtaḥ dehādeśca 
jāgratsvapnayorvibhinnatvājjīvānāṃ bhedo yuktaḥ | suṣuptau tu 
dehāderanavabhāsanāt tatparicchedābhāsanamapyātmani nāstīti 
nistaraṅgasamudre taraṅgānāmabheda iva jīvānāmabhedaḥ | jīvānāmabhede ca 
tadgatakarmavāsanānāmapyekarāśitā | seyaṃ prakṛtiḥ | suṣuptirnāma 
paripakvakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣaye'nyeṣāmaparipāke sati 
dagdhendhanānalavaccidātmano 
jñānaśakterviṣayasaṃyojakaparipakvakarmābhāvenā'bahirmukhatve [k, 
kh: karmabhāvena iti pāṭho'śuddhaḥ] madhye bhogarahitadaśāviśeṣaḥ | 
evaṃ sthite'paripakvakarmasu tāvatā suṣuptikālena keṣāñcit paripāke sati 
paripakvakarmaṇā [k, kh: karmaṇāṃ] jñānaśaktirvis'yābhāsena 
saṃyojyate | evaṃ viṣayasaṃyojakakarmavāsanāpiṇḍaviśiṣṭā jñānaśaktireva 
cittamiti bhāvaḥ || 74 ||

p. 232)

etadeva pumān proktaścitiprādhānyahetunā |
avyaktaprādhānyatastu cittaprakṛtitāmiyāt || 75 ||

etadeva cittameva | cittameva citprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ puruṣa ityucyate | 
prakṛtiprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ cittamityucyata ityāha - pumān prokta ityādi | 
cittaprakṛtitāṃ cittarūpatām | yadvā cittatāṃ prakṛtitāṃ cetyarthaḥ | evaṃ ca 
cittaṃ na tattvāntaram kintu puruṣe prakṛtau vā'ntarbhūtamiti 
viśiṣṭagranthatātparyam || 75 ||

kriyābhedāt tat trividhamantaḥkaraṇamucyate |
ahaṅkārabuddhimanorūpeṇa nṛpasattama || 76 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ prakṛtitattvaṃ triguṇātmakamevāntaḥkaraṇamityucyate | tacca 
trividham abhimānaniścayasaṅkalpātmakatrividhakriyāvattvādityāha - 
kriyābhedāditi | kriyābhedāt tatprakṛtitattvamahaṅkārabuddhimanorūpeṇa 
trividhamityarthaḥ || 76 ||

jñānakarmendriyāṇāṃ tu pañcakaṃ syāttataḥ pṛthak |
śabdādigaganādīni bhūtāni sthūlasūkṣmataḥ || 77 ||

p. 233)

evaṃ sā paramā saṃvid bāhyābhāsaprapūrvakam |
krīḍāṃ karoti sṛṣtyādikrameṇa sarvasākṣiṇī || 78 ||

jñāneti | śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni pañca jñānendriyāṇi | 
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāni pañca karmendriyāṇi | śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ 
pañca sūkṣmabhūtāni | ākāśavāyvagnisalilabhūmayaḥ pañca mahābhūtāni | 
tata iti | triguṇātmakādahaṅkārādityarthaḥ | ahaṅkārasya 
sattvarajastamoṃ'śairjñānendriyāṇāṃ karmendriyāṇāṃ sūkṣmabhūtānāṃ 
pañcakaṃ pṛthagāsīt | sūkṣmabhūtebhyaḥ sthūlabhūtānyāsanniti bhāvaḥ | etat 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirūpaṇavistaraḥ svacchandādyāgameṣu draṣṭavyaḥ | evaṃ 
prasaṅgāgataṃ tattvakramaṃ nirūpya punaḥ prakṛtaṃ [k: prakṛte] 
bhāvanāmātrasāratvaṃ jagato nirūpayati - evamiti | evaṃ 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvakrameṇa sā prasiddhā paramā'navacchinnā saṃvid 
bāhyābhāsaprapūrvakaṃ sṛṣṭisthityādikaṃ krameṇa kurvatī krīḍāṃ karoti | 
krīḍāṃ karotīti parasaṃvidātmanaḥ sṛṣṭyādau na prayojanāntaramiti sūcitam | 
sarvasākṣiṇīti | yathā sākṣiṇaḥ sākṣyagataguṇadoṣairalepaḥ evaṃ 
sṛṣṭyādigataguṇadoṣairalepaḥ saṃvidātmano jñeyaḥ || 78 ||

tatrādyayā śrītripurāśaktyā sṛṣṭau prabhāvitaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbho yo brahmā tasyaitad bhāvanotthitam || 79 ||

nanu yathā śailāntarloko bhavadbhāvanotthita iti bhavadbhāvanāmātrasāraḥ 
evamayaṃ bāhyaloko'pi bhāvanāmātrasāraścet kasya bhāvanayotthita 
ityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti | lokasya bhāvanāsāratve siddha ityarthaḥ | ādyayā 
sarvakāraṇabhūtayā | sṛṣṭau sṛṣṭiviṣaye sṛṣṭyarthamiti yāvat | prabhāvitaḥ 
bhāvanāyogād bhāvitaḥ | hiraṇyagarbhākhyo yo brahmā tasya 
bhāvanayaitajjagadutthitamiti sambandhaḥ || 79 ||

jagattatra tu yā saṃvit tvamahaṃrūpabhāsinī |
sā paraiva hi cicchaktistadbhedo na tu vidyate || 80 ||

nanu brahmādyudbhāvite loke sati sarvakartṛtā kathaṃ tripurāyāḥ 
syādityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti | sṛṣṭisāmānya ityarthaḥ | brahmabhāvite 
madbhāvite'nyabhāvite vā loke tvamahamityādirūpeṇa bhāsinī sarvāpi 
paricchinnasaṃvit tripurā paraiva | yathā hi ghaṭādyavacchinnagaganasya na 
mahākāśabhedaḥ evamatrāpi bhedo na vidyate || 80 ||

bhedastvaupādhiko bhāti hypādhirbrahmabhāvitaḥ |
tadbhāvanopasaṃhāre nāsti bhedasya bhāsanam || 81 ||

nanu bhedābhāve kathaṃ bhedabhāsanamiti cedāha - bhedastviti | aupādhiko 
gaganasya ghaṭādibhiriva dehaprāṇādyupādhikṛto bhedaḥ | nanūpādheḥ kuta 
utthitiriti cedāha - brahmabhāvita iti | tattallokakartṛbhāvanayotthita ityarthaḥ | 
bhedasyaupādhikatvādevāha - tadbhāvaneti | teṣāṃ jagatkartṝṇāṃ 
bhāvanāyā upasaṃhāre virāme upādherlayāt tatparicchinnasaṃvidāṃ 
ghaṭādīnāṃ nāśe paricchinnagaganānāmiva na bhedasya bhāsanamasti 
[atraiva ghamātṛkā'vasitā] || 81 ||

p. 234)

cito yā bhāvanāśaktirmāyayā te samāvṛtā |
tadāvaraṇahāne tu tava sā siddhimeṣyati || 82 ||

nanu cidātmano bhāvanāyāṃ svātantryaṃ naisargikam tat kuto mama na dṛśyata 
iti cedāha - cita iti | te bhāvanāśaktirmāyayā bhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktyā 
samāvṛtā'stīti śeṣaḥ | tasyā bhāvanāyāḥ proktayuktyā āvaraṇahāne sati | tava 
sā bhāvanā siddhiṃ sarvasādhāraṇasṛṣṭisāmarthyam eṣyati || 82 ||

deśaḥ kālo'thavā kiñcid yathā yena vibhāvitam |
tathā tattatra bhāseta dīrghasūkṣmatvabhedataḥ || 83 ||

kiñcit gajaturagādikam | yena anāvṛtabhāvanena | tad deśakālādikam | tatra 
bhāvitapradeśādau | bhāvanānurodhena dīrghasūkṣmatvabhedato bhāseta || 83 ||

mayaikadinarūpeṇa bhāvitaṃ tad dinaikakam |
brahmaṇā tāvadevātra dvādaśā'rbudarūpataḥ || 84 ||

etadeva śailalokabāhyalokayorupapādayati - mayeti | tāvat dinaikakameva | atra 
brahmasṛṣṭaloke | rūpato bhāvitamityanvayaḥ || 84 ||

bhāvitaṃ tenaivametacciraśīghratvabhāsanam |
brahmaṇā nirmite śaile pādagavyūtisammite [atraiva 
ghamātṛkā'vasitā] || 85 ||

tena bhāvanābhedenaiva | ekasminneva kāle ciraśīghratvabhāsanam | evameva 
deśe'pītyāha - brahmaṇeti || 85 ||

mayā'nantapradeśasya bhāvitatvādanantatā |
evaṃ ca dvayamapyatra satyaṃ cāsatyameva ca || 86 ||

evayamapi etadbāhyalokasya deśakālau śailalokasya deśakālau ca | 
arthakriyākāritvādirūpavyāvahārikasatyalakṣaṇasattvāt satyam 
anavabhāsanarūpabādhasattvāt paramārthato'satyamapi || 86 ||

p. 235)

tvamapyantaḥ krośamitaṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ kalātmakam |
vibhāvya bhūyastatraiva bhāvayānantayojanam || 87 ||

naitaccitramityāha - tvamapīti | antaḥsaṅkalpabhūmau ādau krośamitaṃ 
parvatādirūpaṃ deśaṃ kalātmakaṃ sūkṣmakālaṃ ca vibhāvya bhūyastatraiva 
krośamite deśe kalātmake kāle cāsaṃkhyayojanamanantakālaṃ ca bhāvayeti 
sambandhaḥ || 87 ||

asaṃkhyakālamapi ca bhāsed yāvaddhi bhāvanam |
tasmād bhāvanamātrātmarūpametajjagad bahiḥ || 88 ||

yathā vitastimātradarpaṇe girinagarādivipuladeśasya muhūrttamite svapne 
varṣātmakacirakālasya ca bhāsanam evaṃ yāvatte bhāvanamasti tāvadbhāsedeva | 
bhāvanāvaraṇāpagame tvetadeva sarvasādhāraṇatayā bhāseteti bhāvaḥ | 
tasmādbhāvanārūpamevaitajjagaccidātmarūpe'vyakte bahirātmani bhāsata iti 
sambandhaḥ || 88 ||

cidātmarūpe'vyakte vai bhāsate manujādhipa |
tasmād bāhyātmakāvyaktabhittau citramayaṃ jagat || 89 ||

tasmādbhāvanāmātrarūpatenāsatyatvādyathā citrasya bhittmātrātmatā 
tathā'vyaktabhitticitrakalpaṃ jagadvyaktabhittimātramiti sambandhaḥ || 89 ||

avyaktabhittimātraṃ syāt sā svabhitticidātmikā |
ata eva cirād gamyo dūradeśo'pi yoginaḥ || 90 ||

sā'vyaktātmikā jaḍaśaktirapi cidātmabhittau citrakalpā cidātmikaiva | ata eva 
cidātmavyatirekeṇa jagato'satyatvādeva | yoginaḥ paśyantītyanvayaḥ || 90 ||

p. 236)

kṣaṇena gatvā paśyanti karāmalakavad dhruvam |
tasmād dūraṃ samīpaṃ vā ciraṃ śīghramathāpi vā || 91 ||

kṣaṇeneti | dūratvasya satyatve kṣaṇena gamanamasambhāvyamiti bhāvaḥ | tasmād 
dūrāderasatyatvāt | dūraṃ samīpamityādi bhāvanāmātrasāraṃ niścityetyanvayaḥ 
|| 91 ||

bhāvanāmātrasaṃsiddhaṃ ciddarpaṇasamāśritam |
niścityaivaṃ tyaja bhrāntiṃ śuddhacidbhāvanakramāt || 92 ||

cidātmakadarpaṇe pratibimbavat samāśritaṃ tadatirekeṇāsatyamevaitajjagaditi 
niścitya dehādyatiriktaśuddhacinmātrasya yā'hamasmīti bhāvanā tasyā 
dīrghakālanairantaryānuvṛttirūpakramād jagatsatyatvabhrāntiṃ tyajetyarthaḥ || 92 
||

tatastvamapyahamiva svatantrasut bhaviṣyasi |
iti śrutvā munisutavacanaṃ munisattamaḥ || 93 ||

tataḥ satyatvābhimānanivṛttyanantaram || 93 ||

parityajyākhilabhrāntiṃ jñātajñeyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ |
samādhyabhyāsayogena saṃsādhya nijabhāvanām || 94 ||

akhilabhrāntiṃ jagatsatyatvadehātmatvādibhrāntim | jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ 
jagatpratibimbadarpaṇātmakātmatattvaṃ yena | ata eva śubhaḥ kāmakrodhādirahita 
āśayo yasya || 94 ||

svātantryamadhigamyātha cirakālaṃ vihṛtya tu |
dehābhāsamathonmūlya mahāgaganasaṃśrayaḥ || 95 ||

sṛṣṭyādau svātantryamadhigamya | atha cirakālavihārānantaram | 
dehābhāsasyonmūlanaṃ bādhitadehābhāsasyāpi tyāgaḥ | mahāgaganaṃ 
nirvikalpaparasaṃvit || 95 ||

nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ prāpto mahāseno'pi bhārgava |
evaṃ jagat satyabhāvabhāvanāmātrahetutaḥ || 96 ||

nirvāṇamiti | bādhitānuvṛttimapi dehābhāsaṃ parityajya 
nirvikalpasaṃvinmātramūrtiḥ san paramaṃ nirvāṇaṃ videhamuktiṃ prāpta 
ityarthaḥ | evamuktarītyā | satyabhāvabhāvanāmātrahetuto jagad bhātītyanvayaḥ || 
96 ||

p. 237)

bhāti satyātmarūpeṇa vimṛśaitad bhṛgūdvaha |
vicāreṇa śamaṃ yāyād bhrāntiste cittasaṃśrayā || 97 ||

satyātmarūpeṇa jagad bhāti | etanmayoktaṃ vimṛśa vicāraya | bhūyo 
mananarūpavicāreṇa bhrāntiḥ śamaṃ yāyāt || 97 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe śailalokākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 238)

atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

iti śrutvā śailalokākhyānamatyadbhutaṃ tadā |
bhūyo'tyantaṃ vismito'bhūd rāmo bhṛgukulodvahaḥ || 1 ||

atrāṣṭāvakrakathayā padyaiḥ kanakasaṃmitaiḥ |
prāha vedyamavedyaṃ ca saṃkṣepādātmano vapuḥ ||

pūrvādhyāye vimṛśeti guruṇoktam | svasthānaṃ [k, kh, g: 
svasthāne] gatvā samyak kutarkarahitayā śuddhayā buddhyā niścitya 
punarāgatya saṃśayaṃ papracchetyāha - vimṛśyeti || 1 ||

vimṛśya guruṇā proktaṃ buddhyā niścitya śuddhayā |
dattātreyaṃ punargatvā natvā papraccha sādaram || 2 ||

bhagavan yattvayā proktamākhyānairvividhaistu tat |
tatra sāramiyajjñātaṃ mayā'tyantaṃ vicārataḥ || 3 ||

bhagavanniti | tvayā yatproktaṃ tatra mayā vicārata iyajjñātamiti yojanā || 3 ||

saṃvedanaṃ satyamekaṃ saṃvedyaṃ tatra kalpitam |
ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ mṛṣaiva pravibhāvitam || 4 ||

tadevāha - saṃvedanamiti | tatra saṃvedane | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - ādarśeti | 
ata eva mṛṣaiva pravibhāvitaṃ mithyābhūtamasadeva jñātam || 4 ||

sā citiḥ paramā śaktiḥ saṃvidrūpā maheśvarī |
svātmabhittau jagaccitramavyaktādiprabheditam || 5 ||

evaṃ mṛṣāpravibhāvane saṃvidātmanaḥ svātantryameva nimittamityāha - 
seti | yatra vedyaṃ kalpitamekasmin saṃvedane tasya vedyādvailakṣaṇyanirūpaṇāya 
citirityādi viśeṣaṇam | citiḥ svaparaprakāśamayī [k: para nāsti] paramā 
aparicchinnā śaktirdurlakṣyā | saṃvideva rūpaṃ yasyāḥ | mahatāṃ 
brahmādīnāmapīśvarī niyantrī | avyaktaṃ bahiḥpadārthaḥ || 5 ||

p. 239)

bhāsayet [k: bhāvayet] svātantryamātrād nirupādānahetukam |
etāvattu mayā jñātaṃ vicārya sūkṣmayā dhiyā || 6 ||

svātantryamātrāt svātantryaikanimittāt | nirupādānahetukaṃ jagat || 6 ||

kintvevaṃvidhasaṃvittirvedyavandhyā nirūpitā |
upalabdhumaśakyaiva savedyāyāḥ sadā sthiteḥ || 7 ||

vedyaṃ vinā tu saṃvitteḥ kathaṃ syādupalambhanam |
upalambhaṃ vinā tasyāḥ puruṣārtho na vidyate || 8 ||

evamupadiṣṭeṣu nirṇītāṃśamuktvā śeṣamāha - kintviti | vedyavandhyā 
śuddhā nirvikalpā | yā nirūpitā sopalabdhumaśakyetyarthaḥ | atra hetuḥ - 
savedyāyā iti | sadā savedyatvenaiva tasyā upalabhyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ | kathamiti 
? ayaṃ ghaṭo'yaṃ paṭa iti vedyākāreṇaiva tasyā upalambhaniyamāt | mā'stu 
tasyā upalambha iti cedāha - upalambhamiti | tasyā 
vastutastathāvidhatve'pyupalambhasyaiva puruṣārthasādhakatvam anyathā bandha eva 
na saṃbhavediti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

puruṣārtho'pi mokṣaḥ syāt sa vā kiṃvidha ucyate |
vijñāne sati mokṣaḥ syānmukte vyavahṛtiḥ katham || 9 ||

saṃśayāntaram - puruṣārtha iti | saḥ mokṣaḥ | kiṃvidhaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ | 
vijñānottaraṃ jīvata eva muktāvanantaraṃ tasya kathaṃ vyavahāra iti 
praśnāntaram || 9 ||

jñānino'pi ca dṛśyante vyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ |
kathaṃ teṣāṃ hi saṃvedyamuktaṃ saṃvedanaṃ sthitam || 10 ||

jñānināṃ nāsti vyavahāra iti cennetyāha - jñānina iti | nanu jñānino 
vyavahāre ko'yaṃ virodha iti cedāha - kathamiti | vyavahārasya 
savikalpajñānatvena [k: kalpakajñāna] tatkāle saṃvedyamuktaṃ 
nirvikalpasaṃvedanaṃ kathaṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

p. 240)

sthitāyāṃ śuddhasaṃvittau vyavahāraḥ kathaṃ bhavet |
vijñānamekarūpaṃ vai mokṣo'pyekaḥ phalaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

sthitāyāmiti | nirvikalpasaṃvittau sthitāyāṃ vā kathaṃ vyavahāraḥ parasparaṃ 
virodhāditi bhāvaḥ | mokṣasādhanavijñānasya vijñānaphalamokṣasya ca 
nānātvābhāve kathaṃ jñānināṃ bhinnā sthitirloke dṛśyata iti praśnāntaram 
- vijñānamiti || 11 ||

tatkathaṃ jñānināṃ bhedaḥ sthitau loke hi dṛśyate |
kecit karma prakurvanti kāle sacchāstracoditam || 12 ||

bhinnāṃ sthitimevāha - kecidityādi | kāle tattatkāle || 12 ||

kecit samārādhayanti devatāṃ bhinnavartmabhiḥ |
kecit samādhiparamāḥ saṃhṛtendriyamaṇḍalāḥ || 13 ||

bhinnavartmabhiḥ vaidikādimārgaiḥ || 13 ||

kecittapaḥ prakurvanti dehendriyaviśoṣaṇam |
kecicchiṣyān bodhayanti pṛthakpravacanaiḥ sphuṭam || 14 ||

pravacanairupadeśavākyaiḥ || 14 ||

kecidrājyaṃ praśāsanti daṇḍanītyuktavartmanā |
kecit pravādaṃ kurvanti sadassu prativādibhiḥ || 15 ||

kecicchāstrāṇi vividhānyajasraṃ racayanti vai |
anye kevalamugdhatvamāvahanti sadaiva hi || 16 ||

mugdhatvaṃ mūḍhatvam || 16 ||

ke'pi lokavigarhyāṃ tu vṛttiṃ nityamihāsthitāḥ |
ta ime jñānina iti prathitā bhūriśocanaiḥ || 17 ||

vigarhyāṃ nindyām | prathitāḥ vikhyātāḥ || 17 ||

tatkathaṃ sādhanaphalābhede'pi sthitibhinnatā |
kimete samavijñānāstāratamyamutāśritāḥ || 18 ||

tatkathamiti | eteṣāṃ jñānitvaṃ katham ? kimekarūpamuta vividhamityarthaḥ | 
ekavidhatve kathaṃ bhinnā sthitirityāha - sādhaneti | sādhanaphale 
vijñānamokṣe | tatkathamityasya vivaraṇam - kimeta iti | jñānatāratamyam || 18 
||

p. 241)

etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa pravaktuṃ me samarhasi |
śiṣye'nanyaśaraṇye te nisargasadayaṃ manaḥ || 19 ||

sarvaṃ praśnajātam | yato nisargasadayaṃ manaḥ ato'rhasīti sambandhaḥ || 19 ||

ityatrisūnurāpṛṣṭo bhārgaveṇa prasannadhīḥ |
matvā yogyaṃ praśnajātaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 20 ||

rāma buddhimatāṃ śreṣṭha nūnaṃ spṛśasi tatpadam |
savimarśaparo yastvamato jñātuṃ prabhāvitaḥ || 21 ||

tatpadaṃ spṛśasi | parasaṃvidātmarūpaṃ jñātuṃ samartho'sītyarthaḥ | kuta 
etaditi cedāha - sadvimarśeti | yadyasmāttvaṃ sadvimarśaparaḥ sattarkaparaḥ 
[k, kh: sattarkaparaḥ nāsti] | prabhāvitaḥ samarthaḥ || 21 ||

etadeva hi tacchaktipāto yatsadvimarśanam |
bhagavacchaktipātena vinā kaḥ śreya āpnuyāt || 22 ||

tasyeśvarasya śaktipāto'nugrahaśaktiḥ [g: prāptiḥ] | 
śaktipātakāryatvācchaktipātatvam | śreyaḥ śreyomukhyasādhanaṃ sattarkam || 22 
||

kṛtyamātmadevatāyā jānīhyetāvadeva hi |
yat sadvimarśanaṃ nityaṃ vardhayet suprasāditā || 23 ||

prasanneśvarasya sutarkotpādanameva kṛtyamityāha - kṛtyamiti || 23 ||

yat tvayā viditaṃ tattu tādṛk satyaṃ nahītarat |
kintu tat tādṛśamapi tvayoktaṃ apracidvapuḥ || 24 ||

yaditi | tatra sāramiyajjñātam (15|3) ityādinā yattvayā viditamuktaṃ 
tattādṛgeva itarad anyathā na bhavatīti satyam kintu tvayoktaṃ tādṛśaṃ 
paracidvapurna suviditamiti sambandhaḥ || 24 ||

na te suviditaṃ rāma yata evaṃ vasayataḥ |
tāṭasthyena tu yo yāvadveda tāvanna veda vai || 25 ||

na te tvayā | suviditamaparokṣīkṛtam yataḥ sā parā 
citirātmabhittāvādarśanagaravad jagadavabhāsayediti [k: jagad nāsti] 
tāṭasthyenānuvadasi | astu yathākathañcidviditameveti cedāha - tāṭasthyeneti | 
na vedeti | vedanamukhyaphalābhāvānna vedetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

p. 242)

yataḥ sā viditā samyak tāṭasthyamupaśāmayet |
taṭasthasaṃvedanaṃ tu svapnasaṃvedanopamam || 26 ||

samyag mayā viditvāpi tāṭasthyena nirūpitamiti cedāha - yata iti | sā parasaṃvit 
| parasaṃvidaḥ pratyagātmanaḥ samyagvedanamahamasmīti | evaṃ vidite'nantaraṃ 
tāṭasthyanimittakaṃ sā jagadavabhāsayediti kathaṃ nirūpaṇaṃ syāditi tātparyam | 
taṭasthasaṃvedanaṃ parokṣajñānam | aparokṣavastunaḥ parokṣaṃ [g: 
parokṣajñānaṃ] jñānaṃ bhramarūpamevetyāha - svapneti || 26 ||

yathā svapnanidhiprāptiḥ puruṣāṇāṃ nirarthikā |
tathā taṭasthavijñānamamukhyaphaladaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

parokṣajñānaṃ vyarthamityāha - yatheti | amukhyaphaladam | śuktau 
rajatadarśanena rajataprāptinimittaharṣādisambhave'pi yathā harṣo mukhyaṃ phalaṃ 
na bhavatyevamatrāpītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

atra te kathayiṣyāmi prāgvṛttamatiśobhanam |
purā videheṣu kaścidāsīd rājā sudhārmikaḥ || 28 ||

atra taṭasthavijñānasyāmukhyaphalatve || 28 ||

vṛddhaprajño hi janakaḥ pravijñātaparāvaraḥ |
sa kadācit svātmadevīmīje kratubhiruttamaiḥ || 29 ||

tatrājagmurbrāhmaṇādyā vidyāvantastapasvinaḥ |
kalābhijñā vaidikāśca yajvānaścāpi satriṇaḥ || 30 ||

tatkāla eva varuṇo yaṣṭuṃ samupacakrame |
tenopahūtā viprādyā na yayustatra bhūriśaḥ || 31 ||

tatra varuṇayāge | bhūriśaḥ bahavaḥ || 31 ||

p. 243)

janake hyabhisaṃprītāḥ pūjitāstena tarpitāḥ |
athājagāma varuṇadāyādo bauddhasampadā || 32 ||

agamane hetubhūtaṃ viśeṣaṇam - janaka iti | tatrāpi hetuḥ - pūjitā ityādi | 
atha brāhmaṇādyanāgamananiścayānantaram varuṇasya dāyādaḥ putraḥ 
bauddhasampadā baudhā buddhisambandhinī sampat tayā sahita ityarthaḥ | 
tarkakuśala iti tātparyam || 32 ||

vipraveṣadharo netuṃ brāhmaṇān kūṭavartmanā |
āsādya yajñasadanaṃ nṛpaṃ saṃyojya cāśiṣā || 33 ||

netumājagāma | kūṭavartmanā kapaṭamārgeṇa || 33 ||

ākṣipattatra [k: akṣi] sabhyāṃstu śṛṇvatāṃ ca sabhāsadām |
rājaṃste yajñasadanamatyantaṃ naiva śobhate || 34 ||

ākṣepastiraskāraḥ | ākṣepaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ sabhāsadāṃ madhye sthita iti śeṣaḥ || 
34 ||

kamalākaravat kākakaṅkavṛndasya sañcayāt |
sabhā vidvatsamudayaiḥ śobhinī śobhatetarām || 35 ||

na śobhata ityatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - kamaleti | kuta iti cedāha - sabheti | 
śobhinīti | svataḥ śobhamānā nitarāṃ śobhate || 35 ||

śāradaṃ haṃsasaṅghātaiḥ sapadmaṃ tu saro yathā |
tadatra vidyāviśadaṃ na paśyāmyekamapyalam || 36 ||

dṛṣṭāntaḥ - śāradamiti | yasmānna paśyāmi tat tasmānna śobhata iti 
sambandhaḥ || 36 ||

svasti te'stu gamiṣyāmi nātra me saṃsthitirbhavet |
kathaṃ sabhāmimāṃ mūrkhapracurāṃ saṃviśāmyaham || 37 ||

evaṃ vāruṇinā proktāḥ sabhyāścukrudhurañjasā |
kimare dvijabandho tvamadhikṣipasi sarvataḥ || 38 ||

kruddhānāṃ vacanam - kimare iti | sarvataḥ sarvān || 38 ||

p. 244)

keyaṃ tavedṛśī vidyā yayā sarve vayaṃ jitāḥ |
vṛthā katthasi durbuddhe jitvā'smāṃstvaṃ gamiṣyasi || 39 ||

jitā bhavāma iti śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

prāyo bhūlokasaṃsthānā vidvāṃsaḥ saṅgatāḥ khalu |
kiṃ tvaṃ bhūlokamevādya jetumicchasi durmate || 40 ||

bhūlokasaṃsthānāḥ bhūlokasthāḥ | atra saṅgatāḥ militā vartanta iti śeṣaḥ || 40 ||

brūhi kā te bhavedvidyā yayā'smān jetumicchasi |
ityuktavatsu sabhyeṣu vāruṇiḥ punarāha tān || 41 ||

samayena vijeṣyāmi sarvān vaḥ kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
ahaṃ jito bhavadbhistu samudre syāṃ nikajjitaḥ || 42 ||

samayena pratijñayā | samayamevāha - ahamiti || 42 ||

yuṣmāsvahaṃ majjayāmi jitaṃ jitamathāpi vā |
upetyaivaṃ tu samayaṃ vivadantu mayā saha || 43 ||

upetya aṅgīkṛtya || 43 ||

ityuktāḥ sammatiṃ cakruḥ sabhyā vādāya tena tu |
vivādaṃ cakruratyantaṃ tena vāruṇinā dvijāḥ || 44 ||

sammatiṃ pratijñāṅgīkāram || 44 ||

jije(gā)ya vāruṇirviprān vitaṇḍājalpavartmanā |
sindhau jimajjitā viprāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 45 ||

vitaṇḍājalpavartmaneti | kathā tridhā vādajalpavitaṇḍābhedāt | vādaḥ 
svasiddhāntasaṃsthāpanamātropayuktā kathā | jalpaḥ 
svasiddhāntasthāpanaparasiddhāntadūṣaṇayorupayukta | 
parasiddhāntadūṣaṇamātropayuktā vitaṇḍā | kāṃścidvitaṇḍāmārgeṇa 
kāṃścijjalpamārgeṇa jije(gā)ya | tadanantaraṃ jitā viprāḥ sindhau 
nimajjitāḥ || 45 ||

nimajjitāstu ye viprā dūtaistairvāruṇairhṛtāḥ |
vāruṇaṃ yajñamāsādya mumuduḥ pūjitā bhṛśam || 46 ||

varuṇena pūjitāḥ || 46 ||

p. 245)

majjitaṃ pitaraṃ śrutvā kaholaṃ tatsutastataḥ |
aṣṭāvakraḥ samāgatya jñānavaitaṇḍyajalpakaḥ || 47 ||

svapitaraṃ majjitamaṣṭāvakraḥ śrutvā | vaitaṇḍyaṃ vitaṇḍā || 47 ||

vijitya vāruṇiṃ sindhāvādideśa nimajjane |
atha prakāśamāpanno vāruṇirdvijamukhyakān || 48 ||

ādideśa ājñāpayāmāsa | atha ādeśānantaram | prakāśaṃ prakaṭatām | 
vipraveṣaṃ parityaktavāniti yāvat || 48 ||

samānayat svalokasthānaṣṭāvakreṇa nirjitaḥ |
athāgateṣu vipreṣu kaholatanayo bhṛśam || 49 ||

viprān vimocitān sarvānatyavartata darpataḥ |
aṣṭāvakreṇa vimatā viprāḥ khedamupāgatāḥ || 50 ||

atyavartata atikrāntavān | avama(mā)nena [g: avamena] iti yāvat | 
vimatāḥ avamānitāḥ [k: apa] || 50 ||

tatkāla āgatāṃ kāñcit tāpasīṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ |
tān samāśvāsya viprān sā kāṣāyāmbaravāsinī || 51 ||

aṣṭāvakradarpabhañjanāya śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || 51 ||

jaṭilā nityataruṇī manoharavapurdharā |
sabhāmupetya provāca nṛpeṇābhisupūjitā || 52 ||

nityataruṇī yogena jarāvarjitā || 52 ||

kaholasuta vatsa tvamatyantaṃ buddhimānasi |
tvayā vimocitā viprā vāde nirjitya vāruṇim || 53 ||

ahaṃ pṛcchāmi kiñcittvāṃ vada hitvā sukaitavam |
yatpadaṃ viditaṃ sarvāmṛtatvapratipādakam || 54 ||

kaitavaṃ vitaṇḍājalpavartma | vijigīṣāṃ parityajyeti yāvat | 
sarvāmṛtatvamaparicchinnāmṛtatvam || 54 ||

yatpade vidite sarvasandehaḥ pralayaṃ vrajet |
avijñātaṃ na kiñcit syādāśāsyaṃ vā na kiñcana || 55 ||

āśāsyaṃ vāñchitam || 55 ||

p. 246)

avedyaṃ viditaṃ tacced vada māmupa satvaram |
tāpasyaivaṃ samāpṛṣṭaḥ kaholatanayo'bravīt || 56 ||

evaṃvidham avedyaṃ tatpadaṃ viditaṃ cedvada | māmupa matsamīpe || 56 ||

viditaṃ tatpadaṃ bhūyo vacmi tāpasi saṃśṛṇu |
na me hyaviditaṃ loke hyasti kiñcit kiyattvidam || 57 ||

tatpadaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ padam | bhūyaḥ asakṛt | idaṃ tvatpṛṣṭam | kiyat 
atyalpamiti yāvat || 57 ||

mayā śāstrāṇi sarvāṇi bhūyaḥ saṃluṭhitāni vai |
yat tvaṃ pṛcchasi tadvakṣye śṛṇu tāpasi tattvataḥ || 58 ||

saṃluṭhitāni saṃloḍitāni samyag vimṛṣṭānīti yāvat || 58 ||

taddhi sarvajagaddheturādimadhyāntavarjitam |
deśakālānavacchinnaṃ śuddhākhaṇḍacidātmakam || 59 ||

tat tvatpṛṣṭaṃ [k: tvatpṛṣṭapadam] padam | 
ādimadhyāntarahitatvādevāha - deśetyādi | śuddhamakhaṇḍamiti 
vijātīyasajātīyavastvantarāsambheda uktaḥ || 59 ||

yadupāśritya vai sarvaṃ jagadetad virājate |
ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ tadetatparamaṃ padam || 60 ||

yat proktacittattvamupāśritya | upāśrayaṇaṃ ca [k: ca nāsti] na ghaṭe 
nīlarūpāderivetyāha - ādarśeti || 60 ||

prāpnoti tadviditvaiva niścalāmṛtasaṃsthitim |
ādarśe vidite yadvanna sandehaḥ kvacidbhavet || 61 ||

tat paramaṃ [k: paramapadam] padaṃ viditvā | tadvedanena sarvaṃ 
sandehanivṛttyādikaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - ādarśeti | yathādarśe vidite 
tadgatapratibimbeṣu kvacidapi na sandeho bhavet 
pratibimbānāmādarśamātrātmatvāt || 61 ||

p. 247)

pratibimbeṣvananteṣu na syādaviditaṃ tathā |
nāśāsyaṃ vā bhavet kiñcidevaṃ pravidite pare || 62 ||

evamaviditamapi na kiñcid bhavet | evamāśāsyaṃ vā na kiñcid bhavet 
pratibimbatvena jñāte āśānudayāt | evaṃ pare śuddhe svātmani vidite 
taditarasyākhilasya pratibimbatvena tadananyatvāttatra sandeho vā kiñcidaviditaṃ vā 
āśāsyaṃ vā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 62 ||

taccāpyavedyamanyasya vedakāderabhāvataḥ |
evaṃ tāpasi tat tattvaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā vibhāvitam || 63 ||

evaṃvidhamātmatattvamevāvedyam anyasya vedakasyābhāvāt | anyavedakasya 
jaḍatve vedakatvahānirajaḍatve tatrāpi vedakāntarāpekṣāyāmanavastheti bhāvaḥ | 
ādinā karaṇamapyevaṃ jñeyam | śāstradṛṣṭyā na tu pratyakṣeṇa vibhāvitaṃ 
jñātam || 63 ||

ityaṣṭāvakravacanaṃ śrutvā sā punarabravīt |
munidāraka sūktaṃ te yathāvat sarvasammatam || 64 ||

te tvayā yathāvaduktaṃ tatsūktaṃ sarvasammataṃ ca || 64 ||

yaduktaṃ vedakābhāvādavedyaṃ taditi tvayā |
prāpnoti tadviditvaiva cāmṛtaṃ padamavyayam || 65 ||

tatraitāvānaṃśo viruddha ityāha - yaduktamiti || 65 ||

iti pūrvottaravaco manyase saṅgataṃ katham |
avedyaṃ cenna jānāmi nāstīti ca nirūpaya || 66 ||

avedyaṃ tatpadaṃ viditvaivāmṛtaṃ padaṃ prāpnotīti pūrvottaravacaḥ saṅgataṃ 
kathaṃ manyase | kuta iti cedāha - avedyaṃ cediti | avedyaṃ 
cettajjñānasambhāvitameva | aviditasyāprakāśitatvena tatsattvamapyasambhavīti 
bhāvaḥ [k, kh: tatvetaratatsattva] || 66 ||

p. 248)

asti jānāsi yadi tadavedyamiti mā vada |
athaitattu tvayā vipra śāstradṛṣtyā vibhāvitam || 67 ||

dūṣaṇāntaramāha - atheti | etat paramātmatattvaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā 
vākyajñānena vibhāvitaṃ viniścitam || 67 ||

na tat svayaṃ vijānāsi tasmāttannāparokṣakam |
dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣataḥ sarvaṃ pratibimbaṃ yathāsthitam || 68 ||

svayaṃ sākṣāt | tat parātmatattvam | na vijānāsi | nāparokṣakaṃ na 
pratyakṣaviṣayam | tathā ca sarvaṃ jagattatrādarśaṃ pratibimbaṃ yathā 
pratibimbakalpaṃ sthitaṃ pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā ādarśaṃ [k, kh: 
ādarśa] pratyakṣeṇa na vijānāsītyetat kathaṃ vacaḥ saṅgataṃ bhavediti 
bhāvaḥ || 68 ||

ādarśaṃ na vijānāsi pratyakṣeṇeti tatkatham |
evaṃ vadan sabhāmadhye janakasyāsya vai puraḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ pūrvottarāsaṅgataṃ [k, kh: tarasaṅgata] vacaḥ | 
vidvatsabhāmadhye tatrāpi janakasya vidvacchiromaṇeḥ puro'grataḥ || 69 ||

paribhūtaṃ svamātmānaṃ manyase no kathaṃ vada |
evamuktastayā tatra naiva provāca kiñcana || 70 ||

ātmānaṃ paribhūtaṃ tiraskṛtaṃ na kathaṃ manyase | 
sabhāsvasandarbhavākyanirūpaṇameva maurkhyadyotakam | bhūyastatraiva vākye 
susandarbhatābhimānastu sutarāṃ mauḍhyapradyotaka iti bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

vimanā iva sañjāto lajjito'bhavadañjasā |
avāṅmukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā vicāryāntastayeritam || 71 ||

vimanā iva vyagracitta iva | antaḥ manasi || 71 ||

tatpraśnottaramaprāpya tāṃ prāha dvijasattamaḥ |
tāpasyahaṃ na jānāmi tvatpraśnasyottaraṃ vacaḥ || 72 ||

tasyāstāpasyāḥ praśnottaram | tāṃ tāpasīm || 72 ||

śiṣyo'haṃ te vadaitanme kathametannirūpitam |
nāhaṃ vadāmyanṛtakaṃ tapoharamanarthakam || 73 ||

etat tvayā pṛṣṭam | avedyaṃ viditvā'mṛtatvaprāptiriti śāstre nirūpitaṃ kathaṃ 
saṅgatametadvada | aviditamapi jānāmītyanṛtakam || 73 ||

p. 249)

ityāpṛṣṭā tāpasī sā prasannā tasya satyataḥ |
aṣṭāvakraṃ pratyuvāca śṛṇvatāṃ ca sabhāsadām || 74 ||

tasya aṣṭāvakrasya || 74 ||

vatsaitadaviditvaiva bahavo mohamāgatāḥ |
śuṣkatarkairavijñeyaṃ sarvatraiva sugopitam || 75 ||

etat proktavirodhasamādhānam | etadavijñeyam | sarvatra śāstreṣu || 75 ||

etāvatsu sabhāsatsu na vijānāti kaścana |
rājā'yaṃ vettyahaṃ vāpi vedmi nānyastu kaścana || 76 ||

na vijānāti kaścanetyetadeva bhūyaḥ spaṣṭārthamāha - nānyastviti || 76 ||

sarvatra hi vivādeṣu naitatpraśnottaraṃ kvacit |
prāyo vidurhi vidvāṃsastarkamātrasamāśrayāḥ || 77 ||

naitattarkeṇa sujñeyamapi sūkṣmadhiyā kvacit |
vinā sadgurusevāyā devatānugrahādvinā || 78 ||

sūkṣmadhiyāpi | devatānugrahapūrvakasadgurusevanaṃ vinā 
śuddhā'dvitīyātmatattvasākṣātkāraṃ vinaitadarthasya durvijñeyatvāditi tātparyam 
|| 78 ||

muniputrābhidhāsyāmi śṛṇvetatsūkṣmayā dhiyā |
nedaṃ śrutvāpi vijñeyaṃ tāṭasthyaprāṇayā dhiyā || 79 ||

sūkṣmayā ekāgrayā dhiyā | kuta iti cedasamāhitabuddheretad durvijñeyamityāha 
- nedamiti | tāṭasthyaprāṇa iva mukhyadharmo yasyāḥ | ātmanyasamāhitayā 
bahirmukhyeti tātparyam || 79 ||

yāvadetaddhi vijñānamanudāhṛtamātmani |
tāvat sahasraśaḥ proktaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi nirarthakam || 80 ||

vijñānaṃ vijñānasādhanopapattijālam | anudāhṛtamātmanīti | ātmā sūryavat 
svaprakāśa iti guruvākyaṃ śrutvā'hamevaṃvidho bhavāmi na bhavāmi veti 
viniścayāya samāhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ svarūpābhimukho yāvanna bhavediti tātparyam 
| guruṇā proktaṃ svena śrutaṃ ca || 80 ||

p. 250)

yathā kaścit svakaṇṭhasthaṃ muktāhāraṃ pramādataḥ |
avijñāya hṛtaṃ caurairmanyate mūḍhabhāvataḥ || 81 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | pramādataḥ vismaraṇāt | avijñāya adṛṣṭvā || 81 
||

prabodhito'pi sa punaḥ kaṇṭhe'stīti hi kenacit |
svātmānamanudāhṛtya yāvat kaṇṭhaṃ na paśyati || 82 ||

tava kaṇṭhe'stīti | svasyātmānaṃ śarīram | anudāhṛtyāsammukhīkṛtya | 
tatrendriyavyāpāramakṛtvetyetat || 82 ||

tāvannāpnoti kaṇṭhasthaṃ hāraṃ sūkṣmavimarśyapi |
evaṃ munisutātmānaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ niśamya ca || 83 ||

svasvabhāvaṃ svasvarūpaṃ niśamya śrutvā || 83 ||

bhūyo'tinipuṇo'pyantarātmānamanudāharet |
yāvat tāvad bahiḥ kutra kathaṃ tadviditaṃ bhavet || 84 ||

bhūyo niśamyeti sambandhaḥ | antarātmānamanudāharet samāhitacittaḥ 
svarūpāntaḥ svātmaivaṃvidho na vetyātmarūpaṃ niścetumabhimukho na bhavet | 
tat ātmarūpam || 84 ||

yathā hi dīpo viṣayān prakāśayati sarvataḥ |
svayaṃ prakāśyatāṃ naiti kvaciddīpasya kasyacit || 85 ||

evaṃ samāhitasyāntarmukhasyaiva phalaprāptirityuktvā 
prakṛtamātmatattvasyāvedyasya vedanaprakāraṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ 
vaktumupakramate - yatheti | sarvataḥ sarvatra | kasyacidanyasya dīpasya svayaṃ 
prakāśyatāṃ naiti || 85 ||

prakāśate svayaṃ caivānapekṣyānyaṃ prakāśakam |
evaṃ sūryādayaḥ [k, kh: sūryodaye] sarve prakāśakatayā 
sthitāḥ || 86 ||

sūryādayo'pyevamanyaprakāśakāḥ [k, kh: sūryodaye] 
svaprakāśe'nyānapekṣāḥ svataḥ prakāśante || 86 ||

p. 251)

evaṃ ca kiṃ dīpamukhā aprakāśyatvahetutaḥ |
na santi na prakāśanta iti vaktuṃ hi yujyate || 87 ||

evaṃ ceti | dīpādayo'prakāśyatvahetoḥ na santi na prakāśanta iti vaktuṃ yujyate 
kim | na yujyata ityarthaḥ || 87 ||

evaṃ prakāśyabhūteṣu satsu dīpaukheṣu vai |
atyantamaprakāśyaṃ yaccittattvaṃ tatkuto vada || 88 ||

evamiti | evaṃ citprakāśyeṣu dīpādiṣu satsvatyantamaprakāśyaṃ 
yaccittattvamasaṃvedyaṃ prakāśate cetyatra kuto vicikitsitaṃ tava tadvadeti 
sambandhaḥ || 88 ||

asaṃvedyaṃ prakāśeta cetyatra vicikitsitam |
tasmāt tvamantarmukhayā dṛṣṭyā samyag vicaraya || 89 ||

vicikitsitaṃ saṃśayaḥ | dīpāderjaḍasyāpyaprakāśyasya prakāśo'stitā ca dṛṣṭā 
cidātmana evaṃvidhatve kaḥ saṃśaya iti bhāvaḥ | tasmādaprakāśyasya 
prakāśādisambhavād aprākāśyacidātmanaḥ prakāśanaṃ svato'sti vā na veti 
samyagvicāraya || 89 ||

cicchaktireṣā paramā tripurā sarvasaṃśrayā |
sarvāvabhāsinī kutra kadā vā na prakāśate || 90 ||

prakāśātmano dīpādeḥ paricchinnasya kadācit kvacidaprakāśo'pi syāt 
citestvaparicchinnāyā na kadācidaprakāśanamityāha - cicchaktiriti | paramā 
sarvakāraṇatvena sarvotkṛṣṭā | tripurā turyā | sarveṣāṃ saṃśrayā | 
pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva jagadāśrayabhūtā | ata eva 
sarvamātmanyavabhāsayatīti sarvāvabhāsinī | kutra deśe kadā kāle kena rūpeṇa na 
prakāśate ? sarvatra sarvadā sarvarūpeṇa ca prakāśata evetyarthaḥ || 90 ||

yadā sā na prakāśeta prakāśeta tadā nu kim |
aprakāśenāpi saiva citiśaktiḥ prakāśate || 91 ||

sā citiśaktiḥ [k, kh: śakti nāsti] | tadā kiṃ prakāśeta ? na 
kiñcit prakāśetetyarthaḥ | nanu suṣuptipralayādau na kiñcit prakāśate 
ataścitprakāśaḥ kālaparicchinna iti cennetyāha - aprakāśeneti | na prakāśata 
iti rūpeṇāpi citireva prakāśata ityarthaḥ | anyathā na prakāśata iti vā kathaṃ 
siddhyediti bhāvaḥ || 91 ||

p. 252)

aprakāśo yathā bhāti sā na bhāyāt kathaṃ vada |
bhāti cet sā kathaṃ bhāti vimṛśaitat susūkṣmataḥ || 92 ||

nanu suṣuptau prakāśābhāva eva kevalaṃ bhāsate na tu citiriti cedāha - 
aprakāśa iti | aprakāśo hi na svaprakāśaḥ virodhāt | tasmāccitireva tatprakāśiketi 
siddham | tathā cāprakāśaprakāśikā citiḥ kathaṃ na bhāyādityarthaḥ | evaṃ ca 
citerabhāne'prakāśo'pi na bhāyāditi citiḥ sadā prakāśata ityeva vaktavyam | tathā 
ca citiḥ sarvadā bhāti cet ? sā citiḥ svato bhāti vā parato bhāti vetyetat 
sūkṣmadṛśā tvameva vimṛśetyāha - bhāsata iti || 92 ||

atra sarve na paśyanti kuśalā api paṇḍitāḥ |
anantardṛṣṭayastena mohitāḥ saṃsaranti ca || 93 ||

nanu kathametadvimṛśāmi yato dṛṣṭo ghaṭo hi vimṛśyate | śuddhā 
citiradṛṣṭeti kathaṃ sā vimṛśyā bhavedityāśaṅkāyāmāha - atreti | 
svarūpe śuddhacidviṣaya ityarthaḥ | kuśalāstarkanipuṇāḥ | kuta iti cedāha - 
anantardṛṣṭaya iti | yato'nantardṛṣṭayastato na paśyantītyarthaḥ | tena 
anantardṛṣṭitvena hetunā || 93 ||

yāvad dṛṣṭiḥ pravṛttiṃ tu na parityajya tiṣṭhati |
tāvadantardṛṣṭitāpi na syādeva kathañcana || 94 ||

antardṛṣṭitā kathaṃ syāditi cedāha - yāvaditi | dṛṣṭiḥ manaḥ tasyāḥ 
pravṛttiḥ saṅkalpaḥ | tiṣṭhatīti | na svapnādikaṃ vrajatītyarthaḥ | saṅkalpaṃ 
parityajya jāgraddaśāyāmeva tiṣṭhati svapnādyavasthāntaraṃ na prāpnotīti 
bhāvaḥ || 94 ||

p. 253)

yāvannāntardṛṣṭimeti tāvattāṃ na prapaśyati |
antardṛṣṭirnirīhā syāt sehāyāḥ sā kathaṃ bhavet || 95 ||

evamantardṛṣṭiṃ vinā svarūpaṃ na paśyatītyāha - yāvaditi | tāṃ 
śuddhacitim | antardṛṣṭipadārthaṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - antardṛṣṭiriti | nirīhā 
nirgatā īhā saṅkalpo yasyā dṛṣṭermanasaḥ sā antardṛṣṭiḥ || 95 ||

parihṛtya tu tāṃ samyak svabhāvamupasaṃśraya |
kṣaṇaṃ svaṃ [k, g: svabhāva] bhāvamāśritya nirvimarśastataḥ 
param || 96 ||

tām īhām | samyak niḥśeṣeṇa parihṛtya | svabhāvaṃ svarūpam | upasaṃśrayeti | 
mano hi pratyagātmanā śuddhacidrūpeṇākāśena pūrṇo ghaṭa iva svabhāvādeva 
pūrṇam | vrīhipūritaghaṭavad bhūyaḥ saṅkalpairapi pūrṇam | tathā ca 
vrīhimātranirasana ākāśapūrṇaghaṭavat saṅkalpamātranirasana ātmanā 
pūrṇameva mana iti saṅkalpaparihārānantaraṃ svabhāvopasaṃśraye na 
vyāpārāntarāpekṣeti jñeyam | evaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kiñcitkālaṃ svabhāvamāśritya 
nirvimarśaḥ sthitaḥ | tataḥ param || 96 ||

vimṛśya smaraṇadvārā tato vetsi samastakam |
asaṃvedyaṃ suvedyaṃ ca tadevaṃ tattvamucyate || 97 ||

smaraṇadvārā svabhāvasaṃśrayadaśāṃ smṛtvā tacchuddhacidrūpaṃ 
saṅkalpābhāvadaśāyāṃ svato bhātaṃ vā parato bhātaṃ vetyetadvimṛśa | 
tataḥ evaṃ vimarśanāt | tacchuddhacittattvam | asaṃvedyaṃ suvedyaṃ caivamucyata 
iti samastaṃ tvaṃ svata eva vetsi jñāsyasītyarthaḥ || 97 ||

viditvaivamavedyaṃ ca prāpnuyādamṛtāṃ sthitim |
etatte'bhihitaṃ sarvaṃ muniputra namo'stu te || 98 ||

jana evamuktaprakāreṇa itarāvedyaṃ svato viditvā prakāśāmānamupalakṣya | 
amṛtāṃ sthitiṃ mokṣadaśām | upasaṃharati - etaditi || 98 ||

vrajāmyahaṃ tvayā caitanna vijñātaṃ sakṛcchruteḥ |
bodhayiṣyati tvāmeṣa rājā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ || 99 ||

sakṛcchruteḥ saṃkṣepeṇaikavāraṃ śravaṇāt || 99 ||

p. 254)

pṛccha bhūyaḥ saṃśayaṃ te sarvaṃ chetsyati vai nṛpaḥ |
ityuktvā pūjitā rājñā praṇatā ca sabhāsadaiḥ || 100 ||

atra yaḥ saṃśayaste syāt taṃ pṛccha | sabhāsadaiḥ sabhāsadbhiḥ || 100 ||

vātanunnābhralekheva kṣaṇādantarddhimāyayau |
etat te'bhihitaṃ rāma vedanaprakriyātmanaḥ || 101 ||

vātena nunnā preritā'bhralekheva | antardhimantardhānam | ātmano vedanaprakriyā 
śuddhacidātmopalabdhumaśakya iti yadadhyāyādau pṛṣṭaṃ tadevaṃ 
vedanaprakāra ukta ityupasaṃhṛtaṃ guruṇeti jñeyam || 101 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭāvakrīye pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 

p. 255)

atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvaitad bhārgavo rāmaḥ prāpya vismayamāntare |
bhūyaḥ papracchātrisūnumavitṛptaḥ kathāśruteḥ || 1 ||

atrādhyāye vedhapadyairvedyā'vedyā ca sā citiḥ |
nirodhasuptibhedaśca yuktyā samyag nirūpyate ||

kathāśruteḥ kathāśravaṇāt || 1 ||

bhagavannadbhutaṃ hyetacchrutaṃ vṛttaṃ purātanam |
bhūyaḥ papraccha rājānamaṣṭāvakro mahāmuniḥ || 2 ||

yat papracchetyanvayaḥ || 2 ||

yadrājā pratyuvācainaṃ tacca me vada sarvaśaḥ |
aho'dbhutaṃ samākhyānaṃ na kvacicca mayā śrutam || 3 ||

vijñānavṛttasarvasvaṃ dayayā vada me guro |
ityevānuyukto'tha dattātreyo mahāmuniḥ || 4 ||

vijñānavṛttaṃ vijñānaprakriyā tadeva sarvasvaṃ mukhyārtho yatra | 
janakāṣṭāvakrasaṃvādarūpamākhyānam | anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ || 4 ||

bhārgavāya samācakhyau kathaṃ paramapāvanīm |
śṛṇu bhārgava yat proktaṃ janakena mahātmanā || 5 ||

nirgatāyāṃ tu tāpasyāmaṣṭāvakro muneḥ sutaḥ |
saṃvṛto bahubhirvipraiḥ sametya nṛpapuṅgavam || 6 ||

nṛpapuṅgavaṃ janakam || 6 ||

papraccha yattu tāpasyā saṃkṣipyoktaṃ [kh: saṃkṣepo] 
mahārthakam |
taducyamānaṃ tu mayā samyak śṛṇu samāhitaḥ || 7 ||

mahānarthaḥ mokṣākhyo yasmāt | evaṃvidhaṃ tāpasyoktam || 7 ||

p. 256)

rājan videhādhipate tāpasyoktaṃ tu yattayā |
tadahaṃ nāvidaṃ samyak saṃkṣepoktatvahetutaḥ || 8 ||

aṣṭāvakraḥ pṛcchati - rājannityādinā | saṃkṣepeṇoktatvāddhetornāvidam || 
8 ||

kathaṃ vidyāmavedyaṃ tat samācakṣva dayānidhe |
evaṃ janaka āpṛṣṭaḥ prāha taṃ vismayanniva || 9 ||

avedyaṃ tacchuddhaccittatvaṃ kathaṃ vidyām | avedyaṃ tanmama vedyaṃ kathaṃ 
bhavediti bhāvaḥ | vismayanniva āścaryaṃ prāpta iva | tattvapraṣṭurdurlabhatvāt || 9 
||

muniputra śṛṇu vaco mayā yat procyate'dhunā |
nāvedyaṃ sarvathā taddhi vedyaṃ cāpi na sarvathā || 10 ||

tat śuddhacidātmatattvam || 10 ||

avedyaṃ cet sarvathaiva tad guruḥ kiṃ vadedvada |
gururāvedayet tattvamata ādau guruṃ śrayet || 11 ||

avedyamiti | sarvathā'vedyatve gurūpadeśastatphalaṃ vā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ | yato 
gururāvedayedato guruṃ śrayecca | ato nātyantamavedyam || 11 ||

etadvedanamatyantaṃ sulabhaṃ duḥśakaṃ ca hi |
yaḥ parāvṛttadṛṣṭiḥ syāttasya tat sulabhaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

etadvedanaṃ śuddhacidātmajñānam | kuta evamiti cedāha - etaditi [g: ya 
iti] | parāvṛttā antarmukhī dṛṣṭirantaḥkaraṇasya (ṇaṃ yasya) || 12 
||

yaḥ parāgdṛṣṭirevāste tasya taccātidurlabham |
anirūpyaṃ kevalaṃ tadavedyamapi sarvathā || 13 ||

parāgdṛṣṭirbahirdṛṣṭiḥ | idamiti sarvathā'nirūpyamavedyaṃ ca || 13 ||

kathañcidanyarūpeṇa nirūpyaṃ vedyamapyuta |
yadyad dṛśyaṃ paśyasīha tena tadvedyamucyate || 14 ||

evamapyanyarūpeṇa idaṃ na idaṃ na ityatadvyāvṛttirūpeṇa nirūpyaṃ vedyañca | 
nanu parairhi jñānaṃ jñānāntaravedyamityucyate tat kathamiti cedāha - 
yadyaditi | yadyad ghaṭādidṛśyaṃ paśyasi tena rūpeṇaiva parairapi jñānaṃ 
vedyamityucyate | tathā ca ghaṭajñānavānahamityādau jñānasya 
ghaṭādyanyarūpeṇaiva vedyatvaṃ na svata iti bhāvaḥ | jñānasya [kh: 
jñānasya hi ityasya sthāne tān paśyasīha iti pāṭhaḥ] hi 
tattadupādhiparicchinnānantajñānānusyūtaṃ jñānasāmānyamātraṃ naijaṃ 
rūpam | ata eva deśakālākārairaparicchinnam | taccāvedyameva [k, kh: 
tacca] tasya tadatiriktena vedanāprasiddheriti dhyeyam || 14 ||

p. 257)

yatte'vabhāsate kiñcit tadvibhāvaya saddhiyā |
bhānaśaktirbhāsyahīnā sarvabhānasamāśrayā || 15 ||

nanu tarhyevaṃvidhamaparicchinnajñānātmakamātmatattvaṃ kathamahaṃ 
vijānāmīti cedāha - yatta iti | yattava kiñcijjñānaṃ 
ghaṭādyākāramavabhāsate tat saddhiyā kutarkarahitayā sacchraddhāviśadayā 
dhiyā vibhāvaya | kathaṃ vibhāvanīyamiti cedāha - bhāneti | yaddhi 
ghaṭajñānaṃ tatrāṃśadvayamasti - ghaṭaḥ jñānaṃ ceti | tatra ghataḥ 
prakāśyaḥ jñānaṃ prakāśaḥ | tadeva prakāśamātrātmakaṃ jñānaṃ 
bhānaśaktirityucyate | sā ca bhāsyahīnā | tasyā bhānaśakterbhāsyaṃ hi ghaṭasya 
mṛdiva vā nīlarūpamiva vā na [k, kh: na nāsti] svarūpāntargatamato 
bhāsyahīnetyarthaḥ | sarvabhāneti | viṣayabhedena puruṣabhedena vā yāni bhānāni 
vibhinnamivāvabhāsamānāni teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ samāśrayā | bhānānāṃ 
vedyāṃśaṃ vihāyānyathā [k, kh: ya tathā] svarūpebhedasya 
durvacatvenābhedāt [g: tvena] sarvabhānātmatvena 
sarvabhānasamāśrayeti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

saiva tattattvamityeva vijānīhi muneḥ suta |
vedyameva na vittiḥ syāt svato yanna prakāśate || 16 ||

saiva proktabhānaśaktireva | tattattvaṃ śuddhacidātmatattvam | 
evamupādhiparicchinnākhilajñānānugataṃ 
bhānaśaktirūpamevātmatattvamityuktam | samprati jñāne bhāsamānabhedo hi na 
svābhāvikaḥ kintvaupādhika iti sādhayitumārabhate - vedyameveti | 
ghaṭādijñāne bhāsamāno yo ghaṭādirūpo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva na vittiḥ na 
jñānam | jñānāṃśasya vedyabhūto ghaṭādirna svarūpamiti bhāvaḥ | yat 
yasmādvedyaṃ svato na prakāśate | vedyaṃ na vittirūpam | asvaprakāśatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

p. 258)

vittiranyā yayā vedyaṃ vedyate na svataḥ kvacit |
vedyaṃ vibhinnarūpaṃ vai vittyaiva vedyate khalu || 17 ||

ato vittirvedyādanyā | yayā vittyā vedyaṃ vedyate prakāśyate | nahi vittivadvedyaṃ 
svataḥ kvacit prakāśate | yata evaṃ vedyaṃ vittyaiva vedyate ato vedyaṃ 
vittervibhinnarūpam || 17 ||

tattadrūpavibhedena vittirno bhidyate kvacit |
bhedo hi vedyadharmaḥ syānna vittiṃ saṃspṛśet kvacit || 18 ||

atastattadvedyarūpavibhedena vittirna kvacidbhidyate | nanu (yathā) ayaṃ 
ghaṭo na paṭa itivad idaṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ na paṭajñānamiti pratyayād jñāne'pyasti 
bheda iti cennetyāha - bheda iti | yathā'yaṃ ghaṭākāśo'yaṃ maṭhākāśa iti 
evaṃ sa bhedo ghaṭādivedyadharma eva vitterna bhedasparśo'pi || 18 ||

yata ākārabhedo hi vedyapakṣe vibhāsate |
paśya vedyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya buddhyā'kāravivarjitām || 19 ||

pratīyamāno bhedo jñānagata eva kuto neti cedāha - yata iti | yato bhedastu 
parasparamākārabhedādvaktavyaḥ | tathā cākārabhedasya 
śuklanīlavartulādirūpasya vedyapakṣa eva bhāsamānatvānna vitternirākārāyā 
bhedaḥ | nāyaṃ parokṣavādaḥ kintu pratyakṣata upalabhya ityāha - paśyeti | 
sūkṣmayā buddhyā asaṅkalpayuktyā vittervedyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya 
ākāravivarjitāṃ vittiṃ paśya || 19 ||

bimbānukṛtirādarśo yadvat tadvadiyaṃ citiḥ |
dṛśyākāradhṛternānārūpatāṃ pratipadyate || 20 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - bimbeti | yathā hyādarśa ekarūpo'pi 
vibhinnabimbānukṛtirbhavati tadvadiyaṃ citirapi dṛśyānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ ya 
ākāro nīlavartulādirūpaḥ tasya dhṛterdhāraṇānnānārūpatāṃ pratipadyate na 
svata iti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

p. 259)

evaṃ vittiriyaṃ vedyā vedyavyāvṛttarūpataḥ |
na tu svabhāvato vedyā sā vittirviśvasaṃśrayā || 21 ||

evamiti | uktaprakāreṇa vedyavyāvṛttā | iyaṃ [g: iyam nāsti] prakrāntā | 
seyaṃ [kh: sā] vittiḥ vedyavyāvṛttarūpataḥ vedyānām idaṃ na idaṃ 
neti vyāvartane niṣedha(dhe) kṛte sati pariśeṣarūpato [k, kh: 
apari] vedyā bhavet na tu svabhāvato vittiriyamīdṛśīti vedyā | 
viśvasaṃśrayeti | ghaṭādiparicchinnā vittiḥ kathañcidiyamiti vedyā syāt | 
viśvasaṃśrayā'paricchinnā śuddhavittistu neyamiti vedyeti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

yata etadvedituḥ syād rūpaṃ tasmānna vedyate |
vimṛśāṣṭāvakra rūpaṃ nijamevaṃvidhaṃ sphuṭam || 22 ||

atra hetumāha - yata iti | śuddhā vittiryasmādvedituḥ svarūpaṃ tasmānna 
vedyate | ayamatrāśayaḥ - śuddhavitterveditṛrūpatvena kartari 
karaṇavyāpārāpravṛtterneyamiti vedyatā api tvātmatvena 
bhāsamānavedyadehādeḥ sarvasya nāyamātmeti pratiṣede kṛte svātmarūpasya 
pratiṣeddhumaśakyatvena tasya pratiṣedhāvadhibhūtasya 
sarvapratiṣedhānantaramitarānullekhe svataḥ prakāśamānatvāttato vyutthitasya 
taddaśāvimarśanena vedyamiva bhavediti | evaṃvidhaṃ veditrātmakam || 22 ||

na tvaṃ śarīraṃ prāṇo vā mano vāpyasthiratvataḥ |
śarīraṃ dhātunikaraṃ tatte rūpaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

vimarśanaprakāramevāha - na tvamiti | asthiratvataḥ śarīraprāṇamanasāṃ 
sthiraikarūpatvābhāvāt | anusandhānenātmanaḥ sthiraikarūpatve siddhe 
dhātunikarādyasthirātmakaśarīrādi te rūpaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

p. 260)

taccānyaviṣayābhāse tvahaṃdhiyamativrajet |
evaṃ prāṇo mano'pi syādahaṃbuddhivyatikramāt || 24 ||

hetvantaramapyāha - tacceti | śarīrādikamityarthaḥ | ātmanaḥ svaprakāśatvena 
sarvadā'hamiti sphuradrūpatvam | śarīrādikaṃ tu na tathā | 
ghaṭādyanyaviṣayabhānakāle [k, g: bhāsanakāle] hi śarīrādikam 
ahaṃdhiyam ahamiti sphūrtim ativrajet atikramya vrajet | ahamiti na sphurediti 
tātparyam | na ca ghaṭādijñānakāle'pi dehādikamahantvena sphuratyeveti vācyam 
ghaṭādijñānakāle gauraprāṃśutvādiguṇavato dehādeḥ 
sphuraṇasyānubhavāsiddhatvāt ghaṭādijñāneṣu dehaḥ prāṃśurgaura 
ityādyullekhaprasakteśca | yadvā'nyaviṣayābhāsa ityasyānyaviṣayatvenāyaṃ 
[k, kh: se'nyasyānya] deho mametyanātmatvenāvabhāse ityarthaḥ | na 
caivaṃ ghaṭādyavabhāsakāle śuddhātmano'pyahaiti sphuraṇaṃ nāstīti vācyam 
tathā sati ghaṭāderaprakāśaprasaṅgāt | yataḥ prakāśakābhimato 
dīpādiraprakāśamāno na ghaṭādikaṃ prakāśayan dṛṣṭaḥ | na ca tadā 
prakāśamāno'pi nāhamiti sphuratīti vācyam | yataḥ prakāśanaṃ hi 
kenacidvapuṣaiva yujyate na kevalam jāḍyāpatteḥ | tathā ca yogyatvādahamityeva 
prakāśate | ala eva jñānānāṃ svataḥprāmāṇyavādibhirahaṃ ghaṭaṃ 
jānāmityevākāro'bhyupagataḥ | atha ca ghaṭādijñāneṣvahamiti 
svarūpasphuraṇānabhyupagame'hamasmi vā na veti 
saṃśayaviparyayayorabhāvaniyamānupapattiḥ | na ca ghaṭādijñānakāle'hamiti 
sphuraṇaṃ dehādiviṣayakameveti vācyam ghaṭādijñānakāle 
tathātvasambhave'pyayaṃ me deha ityādidehādijñānakāle tadasambhavāt | na ca 
caitro'yamiti jñānakāle 
caitrīyacidātmano'pīdaṃpratyayaviṣayatvenā'haṃbuddhyatikramaṇamastīti vācyam 
caitrasya tatkāle'haṃpratyayasyākṣatatvāt | na ca suṣuptau samādhau 
vā'haṃpratyayo nāstīti vācyam smṛtyanusandhānānurodhena tatkāle'pi 
svarūpaśpūrterabhyupeyatvena sarvairiṣṭatvāt | nanu suṣuptisamādhyorātmano 
nirvikalpatvena tadā'hamiti savikalpapratyayo na sambhavīti cet ? 
atrāhurāgamatattvavidaḥ - ahaṃ pratyayo hi dvividhaḥ - nirvikalpaḥ 
savikalpaśceti | vikalpo nāma bhedaḥ tena sahitaḥ savikalpaḥ | tadanyo nirvikalpaḥ | 
tathā ca dehādiparicchinnaviṣayako'haṃpratyayo bhedaviṣayakatvena savikalpaḥ | 
samādhisuṣuptyoḥ svarūpamātraviṣayakatvena bhedāsparśādahaṃpratyayo 
nirvikalpa iti | na ca samādhyādāvahaṃpratyayābhyupagame tripuṭīprasaktiriti 
śaṅkanīyam tadānīmahaṃpratyayamātrapariśeṣeṇa 
pratyayapratyayipratyeyabhedāsphūrteḥ | etaccoktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām - 
ahaṃpratyavamarśo yaḥ prakāśātmāpi vāgvapuḥ | nāsau vikalpaḥ sa hyukto 
dvayāpekṣī viniścayaḥ || (1|53) iti | eṣa evāhaṃpratyayaḥ 
pūrṇāhantāpūrṇakhyātirityādipadairāgameṣu vyavahriyate | asyāḥ 
pūrṇāhantāyā bhāvivāṅnimittatvadṛṣṭyā vāgvapurityādivyavahāraḥ | 
vastutastadānīṃ na sthūlaśabdamayatvamiti jñeyam | na 
caivaṃvidhapūrṇāhaṃrūpatā nirvikalpacitsvabhāvasya pratyākhyātuṃ śakyā 
jaḍatvāpatteḥ | yaduktaṃ bhagavatā hariṇā - vāgrūpatā 
cedutkrāmedavabodhasya śāśvatī | na prakāśaḥ prakāśeta sā hi pratyavamarśinī 
|| (vā0 pa0 1|124) iti | śrīpratyabhijñāyāmapi - 
svabhāvamavabhāsasya vimarśaṃ viduranyathā | prakāśo'rthoparakto'pi 
[k, kh: prakāśārtho ..... sphaṭiko hi jaḍopamaḥ] || (1|42) iti | 
evaṃ nirvikalpacidātmano'haṃrūpatā śrībhagavatpādairapyuktā - 
bālyādiṣvapi jāgradādiṣu tathā sarvāsvavasthāsvapi 
vyāvṛttāsvanuvartamānamahamityantaḥ sphurantaṃ sadā (da0 sto0 7) iti | 
evamiti | tvadrūpādbhinnamityarthaḥ | tameva hetumāha - ahaṃbuddhīti || 24 ||

p. 261)

ahaṃbuddhiṃ na vyatītya tiṣṭhatyeṣā parā citiḥ |
tasmāccitiḥ sarvavettrī tvamaṣṭāvakra tattvataḥ || 25 ||

yasmādahaṃbuddhiṃ citirna vyatītya tiṣṭhati tasmāt sarvavettrī citireva tvam || 25 ||

p. 262)

paśya pratyāvṛttacakṣuḥ svātmānaṃ kevalāṃ citim |
ādeśakāla eva svaṃ paśyantyuttamabuddhayaḥ || 26 ||

naivaṃvidhamātmatattvaṃ parokṣamityāha - paśyeti | nanu śravaṇānantaraṃ 
mananādikrameṇa kālāntare paśyāmīti cedāha - ādeśa iti | upadeśakāle 
śravaṇakāle evetyarthaḥ | svam ātmānam || 26 ||

cakṣurnaitad golakaṃ te manaścakṣurudāhṛtam |
yena paśyasi svapneṣu taccakṣurmukhyamucyate || 27 ||

nanu cakṣuṣo bahiḥprasarasvabhāvasya kathaṃ pratyāvṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - 
cakṣuriti | pratyāvṛttacakṣurityatra vivakṣitaṃ cakṣurnaitad golakaṃ bahiḥ 
sarvairdṛśyamānam kintu mana eva cakṣuḥśabdenocyate | nanu manasaḥ kathaṃ 
cakṣuṣṭvatvamiti [k: cakṣuḥśabdatva] cettadeva mukhyaṃ cakṣurityāha 
- yeneti | jāgrati netravyāpārasya mano'dhīnatvena svapneṣu manasa eva 
cakṣūrūpatvena ca mana eva mukhyaṃ cakṣuriti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

tasya pratyāvṛttirapi procyate śṛṇu bhūsura |
apratyāvṛttacakṣurvai naiva paśyati kiñcana || 28 ||

tasya manorūpamukhyacakṣuṣaḥ | manasaḥ pratyāvṛttiṃ vinā na kiñcidapi 
paśyatītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

didṛkṣuścakṣuṣā kiñcittadanyebhyo hyaśeṣataḥ |
pratyāvṛttya dṛḍhaṃ tasminneva saṃyojayedyadi || 29 ||

etadeva nirūpayati - didṛkṣuriti | kiñciddidṛkṣuḥ puruṣo 
didṛkṣitādanyebhyo'śeṣebhyo manaḥ pratyāvṛttya tasmin didṛkṣita eva yadi 
niścalatvena dṛḍhatayā manaḥ saṃyojayettadā tadbhāsata ityanvayaḥ || 29 ||

tadā tadbhāsate spaṣṭaṃ nānyadā tu kadācana |
anyadā tu purovṛtti na spaṣṭaṃ bhāsate kvacit || 30 ||

tad didṛkṣitam | anyadā manaso'pratyāvṛttikāle | bhāsamānamapi na 
viśeṣarūpeṇa spaṣṭaṃ bhāsata ityāha - anyadeti || 30 ||

p. 263)

abhātakalpameva syādapratyāvṛttacakṣuṣā |
evaṃ śrotratvagādīnāṃ bhūdevāvehi saṃsthitim || 31 ||

evamaspaṣṭaṃ bhātamabhātatulyamityāha - abhāteti | evaṃ netravat | 
pratyāvṛttamanasa eva śrotrādyaiḥ śabdādigrahaṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

manasā'pyevameva syāt sukhaduḥkhāvabhāsanam |
nāpratyāvṛttamanasā kiñcid veditumarhati || 32 ||

mānasasukhādyavabhāsanamapyevamevetyāha - manaseti | puruṣo veditumarhati 
|| 32 ||

tasmāttadekaparatā parāvṛttiśca cakṣuṣaḥ |
pratyāvṛttaṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ nijarūpāvabhāsakam || 33 ||

tasmāduktaprakāreṇānvayavyatirekadarśanāt | didṛkṣitaikaparatā 
tadanyebhyaḥparāvṛttiśca manaso didṛkṣitāvabhāsane'pekṣiteti śeṣaḥ | 
ātmano nijarūpāvabhāsakaṃ pratyāvṛttaṃ mana eva | na 
[etaccātraivāgre'nupadameva spaṣṭībhaviṣyati] tasya tadekaparatā'pekṣiteti 
bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

atra te sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tanniyatāntaraḥ |
agocaraścedātmāsau manasā gocaro'pi ca || 34 ||

atra ātmāvabhāsane | yadviśeṣaṃ pravakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu | manasaḥ agocaro 
gocaraśca || 34 ||

atra muhyanti bahavaḥ śrutyagamavivecakāḥ |
manogocaratā bāhye dviprakāreṇa saṃsthitā || 35 ||

atra ātmano manogocaratvaṃ tadabhāvaścetyatra | etadeva nirūpayitumupakramate 
- mana iti | bāhye anātmani || 35 ||

ādyānyebhyaḥ parāvṛttiḥ parā tatparatā bhavet |
anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātre'pi manasaḥ sati || 36 ||

dviprakāratāmevāha - ādyeti | didṛkṣitādanyebhyaḥ parāvṛttiḥ | parā 
dvitīyā | tatparatā tadekaniṣṭhitiḥ | evaṃ dvividhā manogoracatā manovyāpāraḥ | 
anyaparāvṛttimātramevāstu tatparatā māstviti cedāha - anyebhya iti || 36 ||

p. 264)

na kiñcidbhāsayedvastu taṭasthāasareṣu yat [k: tat] |
tasmāttatparatāpyatra vyāpāro mānasaḥ paraḥ || 37 ||

taṭasthāvasareṣu udāsīnadaśāsu | yadyasmād na [k: na nāsti] kiñcidvastu 
bhāsayet tasmāttatparatā'pyatra vastubhāsane mānasaḥ paro dvitīyo vyāpāra 
eṣṭavya iti śeṣaḥ | yadyapi tatparatvamātrasya manovyāpāratve na kaściddoṣaḥ 
tathāpi tatparatvamātramityatra mātrapadārtha evānyaparāvṛttiriti jñeyā || 37 ||

evaṃ vyāvṛttabhāvānāṃ vyāpāradvayabhāsanam |
avyāvṛttā citiryasmāttasmānnātra tathā bhavet || 38 ||

evamuktarītyā vyāvṛttabhāvānāṃ paricchinnānātmavastūnāṃ 
mānasavyāpāradvayena bhāsanam | atra cidātmaviṣaye | na tathā na 
vyāpāradvayāpekṣaṃ bhāsanaṃ bhavet || 38 ||

anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātreṇaivāvabhāsayet |
yathā puraḥsthitādarśe kiñciddarśanahetave || 39 ||

tarhi kathaṃ tadavabhāsanamiti cedāha - anyebhya iti | 
manaścidātmānamavabhāsayet | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | kiñcit 
pratibimbadarśanahetave || 39 ||

anyebhyastu parāvṛttirābhimukhyaṃ ca tasya vai |
apekṣyate darpaṇasya pratibimbadidṛkṣuṇā || 40 ||

tatpratibimbādanyapratibimbebhyaḥ parāvṛttistatpratibimbābhimukhyaṃ ca 
bimbadidṛkṣuṇā'pekṣyate || 40 ||

gaganaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭuṃ yadā samabhivāñchati |
tadā'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇa hi kṛtārthatā || 41 ||

darpaṇāntargatayatkiñcitpratibimbāvabhāsane vyāpāradvayāpekṣāmuktvā 
tadanatargatapratibimbagaganadarśane na vyāpāradvayāpekṣetyāha - 
gaganamiti | anyebhyaḥ pratibimbebhyaḥ | kṛtārthatā 
pratibimbagaganāvabhāsanasiddhiḥ || 41 ||

p. 265)

gaganaṃ sarvato vyāptaṃ darpaṇe sarvadā sthitam |
avyāvṛttaṃ kintu cānyairabhicchannaṃ na bhāsate || 42 ||

etadevopapādayati - gaganamiti | darpaṇe pratibimbagaganaṃ sarvato vyāptaṃ 
sadā sthitaṃ ca tadgatanikhilapratibimbebhyo'vyāvṛttaṃ ca [k: tteśca] | 
evaṃ sthite pratibimbabhāsanakāle kuto na bhāsata iti cedāha - kintu cānyairiti | 
anyaiḥ pratibimbairityarthaḥ || 42 ||

sarvāśrayaṃ sarvagatamapi taiśchāditaṃ yataḥ |
atastebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇaiva vibhāsate || 43 ||

sarvapratibimbānāmāśrayamapi | darpaṇe sarvatra gataṃ sthitamapi | taiḥ 
pratibimbaḥ | yataḥ chāditam ataḥ pratibimbebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇa gaganaṃ 
vibhāsate | yadyapyatra taṭasthasya tadgaganāvabhāsāttatparatvamapyapekṣitameva 
tathāpi pratibimbadidṛkṣordarapaṇatatparasya anyapratibimbaparāvṛttimātreṇa 
darpaṇatatparatvenaiva gaganāvabhāsanam na tatparatāntaramapekṣitamiti bodhyam 
[kh, g: dhyeyam] || 43 ||

eva citiḥ sarvagatā sarvāśrayatayā sthitā |
sarvakāle samāpūrṇā manasi vyomavad dvija || 44 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | sarvakāle sameti | darpaṇagaganavad 
ghaṭādibhāsanakāle'pi sarvagatatvādikaṃ na tyajatītyarthaḥ | darpaṇe 
gaganavanmanasi pūrṇā || 44 ||

tasmādanyaparāvṛttimātra manasa iṣyate |
paśya vipra citiḥ kutra kadā nāstyavabhāsinī || 45 ||

yasmānmanasi sarvadā pūrṇā tasmāt | 
saṃvidātmasvabhāvabhāsane'nātmavastubhyaḥ parāvṛttimātraṃ manasaḥ 
pratyāvṛttatvamitīṣyate | atredaṃ tātparyam - śuddhacidātmanaḥ 
sarvagatatvena manogatatve siddhe cidātmano'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛttasya manasaḥ 
svaprakāśasya svānabhimukhyā ghaṭanā nisargasiddhaṃ svābhimukhyamiti 
nāpūrvasya tatparatvasyāpekṣeti | citiḥ sarvagatetyetat sādhayati - paśyeti || 45 ||

p. 266)

yadā yatra ca sā nāsti na yadā nāpi yatra ca |
tasmāccidātmāvabhāse manaso'nyaparāvṛtiḥ || 46 ||

sā citiḥ | na yadeti | yadetyuktaḥ kālo yatretyukto deśaśca tadā na siddhyediti 
bhāvaḥ | tasmāt sarvagatatvādanyaparāvṛttiḥ kevalā'pekṣiteti sambandhaḥ || 46 ||

kevalāpekṣitā naivābhimukhyaṃ nūtanaṃ kvacit |
ābhimukhyābhāvahetorevā'vedyatvamiṣyate || 47 ||

ābhimukhyasya nisargasiddhatvānnūtanaṃ tannāpekṣitamityāha - naiveti | 
cidātmano'vedyatvamābhimukhyānapekṣaṇādevocyata ityāha - ābhimukhyeti || 
47 ||

ata eva śuddhamanovedyaṃ tattattvamucyate |
anyebhyastu parāvṛttireva śuddhirhi mānasī || 48 ||

ata eveti | avedyatvasyābhimukhyānapeks'ṇahetukatvādeva | keyaṃ śuddhiriti 
cedāha - anyebhya iti || 48 ||

etadeva paraṃ tattvajñāne sādhanamucyate |
yāvannahi manaḥ śuddhaṃ tāvajjñānaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

etadeva anyaparāvṛttireva | paraṃ mukhyaṃ sādhanam | vyatirekato'sya 
mukhyasādhanatvamāha - yāvaditi || 49 ||

śuddhe manasi vai jñānaṃ kathaṃ vā na bhaved dhruvam |
upakṣīṇaṃ sarvamatra sādhanaṃ tasya śodhane || 50 ||

anvayato'pi tasya mukhyatāmāha - śuddha iti | karmopāsanādi sarvaṃ [k: 
sarva] śāstroktasādhanaṃ manaḥśodhana eva viniyuktamityāha - 
upakṣīṇamiti | atra asmin | tasya manasaḥ śodhane || 50 ||

karma vopāsanaṃ vāpi vairāgyādikameva vā |
manasaḥ śodhane eva viniyuktaṃ na cānyathā || 51 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - karma veti | ādinā bhaktiśraddhādi | na cānyathā na 
sākṣājjñāne viniyogaḥ || 51 ||

p. 267)

tasmācchuddhena manasā bhāsate tat paraṃ vapuḥ |
iti rājñeritaṃ śrutvā tvaṣṭāvakraḥ punarjagau || 52 ||

tasmāt sarvasādhanānāṃ manaḥśodhane upakṣīṇatvāt | paraṃ vapuḥ 
śuddhacidvapurātmā | rājñā janakena || 52 ||

rājastvayoktamanyebhyaḥ parāvṛttirhi mānasī |
kevalā cet sā parā cid manasā pravibhāsate || 53 ||

anyebhyaḥ anātmavastubhyaḥ | tatparatvamanapekṣya manaso'nyaparāvṛttiḥ 
[g: nyā parā] kevalā sampannā cecchuddhātmasvarūpaṃ bhāsata iti 
tvayoktam || 53 ||

tat suṣuptau vibhāseta parāvṛttaṃ manastadā |
tataḥ [k: tatra] kiṃ sādhanairanyaiḥ suptimātrāt kṛtārthatā || 54 ||

evaṃ cet suṣuptau manaso'nyaparāvṛttatvāt tad ātmasvarūpaṃ vibhāseta | tataḥ 
sādhanānāṃ vaiyarthyamityāha - kiṃ sādhanairiti || 54 ||

iti paryanuyukto'tha vipreṇovāca bhūpatiḥ |
samāhitaḥ śṛṇu brahman samādhānaṃ vadāmi te || 55 ||

paryanuyuktaḥ ākṣiptaḥ || 55 ||

satyaṃ suṣuptau manasaḥ parāvṛttistu sarvathā |
līnaṃ manastvaṃ cāpyasya kathaṃ tāmavabhāsayet || 56 ||

samādhānamāha - satyamityādi | sarvathā parāvṛttirastīti satyam | asya 
manaso manastvaṃ vastvavabhāsanasāmarthyaṃ nirmalatātmakasāttvikatvamiti 
yāvat | līnaṃ tamasācchannam | tasmāt tāṃ śuddhacitiṃ kathamavabhāsayet 
[k: kathamanava] || 56 ||

kajjalena samālipte darpaṇe gaganaṃ nahi |
anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātreṇa bhāsate kvacit || 57 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - kajjaleneti || 57 ||

p. 268)

evaṃ vilipte manasi nidrayā'nyaparāvṛteḥ |
ayogyatvādeva mano bhāsayenna citiṃ kvacit || 58 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | nidrayā tamorūpayā jaḍaśaktyā | 
anyaparāvṛttereva hetormano na kvacit citiṃ bhāsayet | kuta iti cedāha - 
ayogyatvāditi || 58 ||

anyathā loṣṭakuḍyāderapi bhāyāt kuto na sā |
tasmādyogyena manasā śuddhena bhāsate hi sā || 59 ||

yogyena manasā'vabhāseta | ayogyenāpi yadi vastu bhāseta tarhi 
loṣṭādibhirhastagṛhītairanyebhyo dūramapasaraṇena 
parāvṛttairghaṭādyābhimukhyena sthāpitairapi ghaṭādikaṃ 
kevalaparāvṛttairvā sā citiḥ kuto na bhāyādityāha - anyatheti | kuḍyādeḥ 
kuḍyādibhiḥ | tato yogyaśuddhamanasā śuddhā citirbhāsata ityāha - tasmāditi 
|| 59 ||

ataḥ sadyojātaśiśorbhāsate nahi kiñcana |
athāpi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi maṣīlipte hi darpaṇe || 60 ||

ataḥ sadyojātaśiśormanaso'yogyatvāt | samādhānāntaraṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha ##-

alakṣitaṃ cāpi maṣīpratibimbanamasti vai |
saṃśleṣānna vilakṣyeta svabhāvasyānapohanāt || 61 ||

maṣīlipte darpaṇe maṣīpratibimbanaṃ kenāpyalakṣitamasti | asti cet kuto na lakṣyata 
iti cedāha - saṃśleṣāditi | kuta evaṃ kalpyata iti cedāha - svabhāvasyeti | 
sammukhasthapratibimbagrahaṇasvabhāvasya | anapohanāt anapāyāt | 
sammukhasthapratibimbagrahaṇasvabhāve hi darpaṇe 
maṣīpratibimbanamāvaśyakamiti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

tathā manaḥ suṣuptisthaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ nidrayaiva hi |
ato'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛtterabhāvād bhāsayenna tām || 62 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti | maṣīsaṃśliṣṭadarpaṇavanmano nidrayā 
saṃśliṣṭam | ato nidrāsaṃśleṣāddhetoḥ | nidrākāragrahaṇāt 
suṣuptāvanyaparāvṛtterabhāvānmano na tāṃ śuddhāṃ citiṃ bhāsayet || 62 ||

p. 269)

ato nidrāsmṛtirapi vyutthitasya hi sambhavet |
mūḍhatāpi ca yā tasyāṃ daśāyāmanubhūyate || 63 ||

ataḥ suṣuptau nidrākāragrahaṇāt | suṣuptervyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣamiti 
nidrāsmṛtiḥ saṃbhavet smṛtergrahaṇapūrvakatvaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ | suṣuptau 
nidrāsaṃśleṣābhyupagamādeva tasyāṃ suṣuptidaśāyāṃ 
nidrātmakamūḍhatā'nubhūyata iti smṛtyanurodhena yat kalpitaṃ tadapi 
sambhavediti jñeyam || 63 ||

tatte samyak pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ |
manasastu dvidhā'vasthā prakāśāmarśabhedataḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ suṣuptāvātmāvabhāsaprasaktiṃ suṣuptau manaso manastvasya 
līnatvānnidrātatparatvenānyaparāvṛttyabhāvācceti hetunā nirākṛtya bhūyaḥ 
suṣuptyādisvarūpabhedavivecanenāpi doṣanirākaraṇāyārabhate - tata iti | tat 
suṣuptisamādhyorbhedam | prakāśāvasthā āmarśo vimarśāvasthā ceti || 64 ||

bahirartheṣu viśrāntiryā prakāśaḥ sa ucyate |
yastadvicāraḥ svasmin vai sa vimarśa udāhṛtaḥ || 65 ||

etayoreva svarūpaṃ viśadayati - bahiriti | bahirmanaso yā'rtheṣu viśrāntiḥ 
sambandhaḥ sa prakāśaḥ prakāśāvasthocyate | svasmin manaso'ntaḥ 
pratibimbatvena gṛhītasya tasyaivārthasyāyamīdṛśa iti śabdasambhedātmā 
vicāraḥ sa vimarśaḥ vimarśadaśā | idamatra tātparyam - mano 
hīndriyādidvārā ghaṭādiviṣayasambaddhamādau bhavati | tatkāle hi ghaṭādivastu 
kevalamayaṃ ghaṭa iti śabdollekhavarjanenāvyāvṛttarūpeṇa prakāśate | etadeva 
savikalpajñānahetu [k: jñāne hetu] nirvikalpakaṃ nityānumeyamiti 
jñānānāṃ parataḥprāmāṇyavādina āhuḥ | etadeva vastuprakāśo 
vastudarśanamityāgameṣūcyate | evaṃ vastuprakāśottarakṣaṇe 
bāhyaghaṭāderyaḥ pratibimbātmako manasyākāraḥ tasyāyamīdṛśa iti 
śabdasambhedenetaravyāvṛttasvarūpavicārātmāvabhāso yaḥ sa vimarśaḥ 
savikalpakamiti cocyata iti | etaduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām - idametādṛgityevaṃ 
yadvaśādvyavatiṣṭhate | vastu pramāṇaṃ tat so'pi svābhāso'bhinavodayaḥ || 
so'ntastathā vimarśātmā deśakālādyabhedini | ekābhidhānaviṣaye 
mitirvastunyabādhitā [k, kh: prativastunyabādhitā] || (2|16##-

p. 270)

prakāśo nirvikalpaḥ syād vastūnāmavibhedataḥ |
vimarśaḥ śabdasambhedād vibhedāt savikalpakaḥ || 66 ||

evadeva spaṣṭamāha - prakāśa iti avibhedataḥ avyāvṛttarūpeṇa vastūnāṃ 
prakāśo nivikalpako bhavediti śeṣaḥ | vibhedād vyāvṛttarūpeṇa 
śabdasambhedād vastūnāṃ vimarśaḥ savikalpako bhavet || 66 ||

ayamevaṃvidha iti śabdasambhedavarjitaḥ |
vastudarśanarūpo'sau prakāśo nivikalpakaḥ || 67 ||

punaretasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ ślokadvayena kriyate - ayamiti || 67 ||

ayamevaṃvidha iti vastudarśanamūlakaḥ |
śabdasambhinnarūpo'sau vicārātmāvabhāsanaḥ || 68 ||

vastudarśanaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ mūlaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya | ayamevaṃvidha iti | 
vicārātmā avabhāsanaṃ yasya saḥ savikalpaka iti śeṣaḥ || 68 ||

āntaro'bhinavo'nyo vā vimarśa iti kīrtitaḥ |
tatra yo'bhinavābhāsaḥ sa prokto'nubhavātmakaḥ || 69 ||

evaṃvidho vimarśa āntaro mānasapratibimbālambanaḥ | so'pi - abhinavaḥ 
anyaśceti dvividhaḥ kīrtitaḥ | tatra tayormadhye yo'bhinavābhāsaḥ 
so'nubhavātmakaḥ || 69 ||

anyaḥ smṛtyanusandhānātmakaḥ saṃskārasambhavaḥ |
evaṃ mano dviprakāraśaktiyuktaṃ sadā sthitam || 70 ||

tadanyo yaḥ savikalpaḥ smṛtirūpa'nusandhānarūpaśca vikalpaḥ 
saṃskārasambhavaḥ prāganubhavotthasaṃskārajanyaḥ | evamuktarītyā manaḥ 
prakāśāmarśātmakanirvikalpasavikalpakābhāsaśaktidvayayuktaṃ bhavati || 70 ||

p. 271)

nidrāprakāśarūpā'sau suṣuptiścirasaṃsthitā |
jāgarāmarśabahulā cetyamūḍhadaśocyate [ca iti amūḍha iti 
cchedaḥ] || 71 ||

evaṃ manaso dvaividhyaṃ pratipādya 
suṣuptermūḍhadaśātvamupapādayitumupakramate - nidreti | nidrāviṣayako yaḥ 
prakāśo nirvikalpaṃ jñānam tadrūpā suṣuptiḥ | cirasaṃsthitā 
ghaṭādinirvikalpavanna kṣaṇiketyarthaḥ | castvarthe | jāgaradaśā tu āmarśabahulā 
āmarśāḥ savikalpajñānāni bahulāni yasyāṃ sā 
ekaikanirvikalpottaramanekasavikalpodayādāmarśabahulā jāgrat ityato hetoḥ sā 
amūḍhadaśocyate | suṣuptāvāmarśābhāvānmūḍhateti tātparyam || 71 ||

prakāśanibiḍā yasmāt suṣuptirmūḍhatātmikā |
ata eva hi dīpādeḥ prakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 72 ||

suṣuptiryasmāddhetoḥ prakāśanibiḍā kevalaprakāśātmikā vimarśahīneti 
tātparyam | tasmāt suṣuptirmūḍhatārūpā | mūḍhadaśeti yāvat | atrāyaṃ bhāvaḥ 
- cidātmā hi prakāśaikavapurapi nahi 
śāntātmavādināmivāśmaśakalakalpaḥ jaḍatvaprasakteḥ | api tu 
sphuratprakāśarūpaḥ | sphuratprakāśarūpatvaṃ hi na dīpādiṣviti jaḍato 
vyāvṛttiḥ | eṣaiva sphuradrūpatā caitanyaṃ vimarśaścitiśaktiḥ kriyā spandaḥ 
parāhantetyādipadairāgameṣūcyate | evaṃrūpatvādeva parātmano 
jagatkriyāprabhaviṣṇutvam | yadāhurācāryāḥ - śivaḥ śaktyā yukto yadi 
bhavati śaktaḥ prabhavituṃ na cedevaṃ devona khalu kuśalaḥ spanditumapi 
(sau0 la0 1|1) iti | nahyatra śivo'nirvacanīyamṛṣātmakamāyāśaktyā 
yukta ityartho'bhipretaḥ tadaiva tvaṃ tasmai diśasi nijasāyujyapadavīm (sau0 la0 
1|22) iti bhajanti tvāṃ dhanyāḥ katicana cidānandalaharīm (sau0 la0 1|
8) iti turīyā kāpi tvaṃ duradhigamaniḥsīmamahimā mahāmāye 
[mahāmāyā iti mudritagranthapāṭhaḥ] viśvaṃ bhramayasi 
parabrahmamahiṣī (sau0 la0 2|58) iti ca 
prastutaśaktisvarūpanirūpaṇāsāmañjasyaprasakteḥ | 

p. 272)

na ca jagataḥ śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvena tatkriyāyāśca tatsamaśīlatvānna parātmano 
niruktarūpatābhyupagamaḥ saprayojana iti vācyam śūnyavādaprasakteḥ | jagataḥ 
śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvābhyupagame hi - yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante 
(taitti0 3|1) janmādyasya yataḥ (bra0 sū0 1|1|2) etad yasmāt 
samutpannam ityādiśrutismṛtyāgamānāmunmattapralapitatvaprasakteśca | na ca 
nāsti śūnyavādaprasaktiḥ paracidātmano'bhyupagamāditi vācyam 
abhyupagamapadārthasya jagadantaḥpātitvena śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvenāsiddheḥ | 
nanu jagatsvarūpābhyupagame dvaitaprasaktiḥ neha nānāsti kiñcana (bṛ0 u0 
4|4|19) ityādiśrutyādivyākopaśceti cet atattvajño'syadvaitaśāstrasya | nahi 
jagataḥ śūnyatāmāha kvacidadvaitaśāstram sadeva āsīt (aita0 u0 1|1) 
aitadātmyamidaṃ sarvam (cha0 u0 6|8|7) 
tadananyatvamārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ (bra0 su00 2|1|14) eka eva 
parātmā'sau bhāsate jagadātmanā ityādiśrutyādibhirjagataḥ satyatānirūpaṇāt | 
nāstyadvaitahānirapi | yato darpaṇāntarbhāsamānapratibimbanagarasya vibhinnatvena 
bhāsamānasyāpi darpaṇamātrātmatā na tato darpaṇasyādvitīyarūpatāhānirevaṃ 
paracidātmani bhāsamānajagataḥ paracidātmamātratā tato 
nādvaitasvarūpahāniśca | neha nānāsti (bṛ0 u0 4|4|19) ityādiniṣedhastu 
dvaitamātraparyavasito'bhipretaḥ | ata eva - sarvaṃ māyeti yajjñānamajñānaṃ 
parikīrtitam | sarvaṃ śiva iti jñānaṃ jñānaṃ jñānavido viduḥ || 
ghaṭpaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālamasaditi [k: ślokasya pūrvārdho nāsti] 
viditaṃ bhavedavidyā | ghaṭapaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālaṃ saditi suviditaṃ bhaveddhi 
vidyā || (yo0 vā0 6 pū0 |10|45) 
ityādisūtasaṃhitāvāsiṣṭhādyuktisaṅgatiḥ | tathā ca paracidātmā 
māyā'parābhidhānasvasvātantryamātrāt svātmānameva 
vicitravaiśvarūpye'nāvabhāsayati svāvabhāsitaparicchinnacidātmakajīvadṛṣṭyā 
| evamavabhāsite viśvarūpe dvaitadṛṣṭirjīvānāṃ bandhaḥ 
advaitadṛṣṭirmokṣaḥ | svātantryaṃ vaiśvarūpyāvabhāsanaṃ jīvāvabhāsanaṃ 
tadvandhāvabhāso mokṣāvabhāsaścetyetatsarvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavad bhagavatā 
svātantryenāvabhāsitaṃ svapnasaṅkalpanagaravadavabhāsanamātrasāram 
[k, kh: svasaṃ0 avabhāsanaṃ tu paracidekarūpamiti sarvamanavadyam | 
tathā ca paracidātmani jīvitabhūto vimarśaḥ | suṣuptau 
nidrārūpajaḍaśaktipratibimbena [k, kh: bimbairna] 
vimarśāśācchādanānmūḍhateti sarvairvidvadbhirniściteti sambandhaḥ | 
ghaṭādidṛśyānāṃ cidekarasatve'pi tatra vimarśāṃśānunmeṣādeva jaḍatvam | 
evaṃ dīpasya prakāśanibiḍasyāpīti | tasmādvimarśānunmeṣa eva jāḍyanimittamiti 
tātparyam || 72 ||

p. 273)

niścitā mūḍhatā sarvairvidvadbhirapi sarvathā |
nidrā prathamajā'vyaktaṃ mahāśūnyamihocyate || 73 ||

suṣuptau nidrayācchādanād vimarśānunmeṣa ityuktam | keyaṃ sā nidreti cedāha 
- nidreti | prathamajā'vyaktam | sṛṣṭau prathamato yaḥ 
svarūpasaṅkoco'vabhāsitastannāntarīyako yo bāhyāvabhāso 
jagaccitrabhittirūpatvena [k: miti] prāgudāhṛtastadeva prathamaṃ jātatvāt 
prathamajam | na kenacidākāreṇa kvacid vyajyata ityavyaktam | ata 
evākārādyabhāvād mahāśunyam | iha suṣuptau nidretyucyate || 73 ||

nāsti sāmānyapadavī suṣuptistatprakāśanam |
vastudarśanakāle'pi jāgratyevaṃvidhaṃ manaḥ || 74 ||

nāsti sāmānyapadavīti | nāstīti yaḥ pratyayaḥ tatsāmānyasya padavī viṣayaḥ 
dṛśyasāmānyābhāva iti yāvat | proktāvyaktamevātyantābhāvaḥ | suṣuptau na 
kiñcidavediṣamiti smṛtyanurodhena na kiñciditi dṛśyasāmānyābhāvaḥ 
prakāśata iti bhāvaḥ | suṣuptirhi evaṃvidhanidrāprakāśanaṃ 
nidrāprakāśāvasthā | vastudarśanaṃ ghaṭādinirvikalpaḥ | tatkāle'pi 
jāgraddaśāyām | evaṃvidhaṃ suṣuptidaśāyāmiva mūḍhameva mano bhavati || 74 
||

p. 274)

kintūttarakṣaṇodbhūtavikalpaughaistirohitam |
suṣuptāvavyaktaśaktiprakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 75 ||

nanu suptāviva jāgrati na kadācidapi mūḍhatā'nubhūyata iti cedāha - kintviti | 
jāgrati nirvikalpasya kṣaṇikatvena taduttarodbhūtavikalpajñānasamudāyena 
mūḍhatvaṃ tirohitam | nanu suṣuptau mano vilīyata iti prasiddhamanyatra 
[suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne (1|13) iti kaivalyopaniṣadādau] tat 
kathaṃ nidrāprakāśakaṃ mana ityuktamiti cedāha - suṣuptāviti | 
avyaktaśaktiprakāśaikarūpatvānmanaso vimarśāṃśānunmeṣāditi tātparyam | 
viviñcantīti sambandhaḥ || 75 ||

mano vilīnamityevaṃ viviñcanti vivecakāḥ |
vastudarśanakāle'pi caivaṃ līnaṃ mano bhavet || 76 ||

mana iti | tadānīṃ nirvikalpaikarūpatvena sthiratvānmanasaḥ 
pratikṣaṇabhinnapariṇāmābhāvamātreṇa mano vilīnamityevaṃ [k: 
mityeva] vivekanipuṇā viviñcanti niścinvanti | cetyābhimukhatā prāptaṃ 
cittattvaṃ cittamucyate ityādyuktyā cidātmatattvameva viṣayeṣu prasaradiva sthitaṃ 
mana ityucyate | suṣuptau sthiratvena prasaradrūpatābhāvānmano 
vastudarśanātmakaghaṭādinirvikalpakāle tulya ityāha - vastviti || 76 ||

p. 275)

śṛṇu brahman rahasyaṃ te vakṣyāmi svānubhūtitaḥ |
yatra muhyanti vidvāṃso'pyatisūkṣmavivecakāḥ || 77 ||

evaṃ suṣupterjāḍyatāmupapādya samādhisuṣuptyorbhedaupapādayitumupakramate 
- śṛṇviti | svānubhūtitaḥ svānubhavānusāreṇa | rahasyatve hetumāha - 
yatreti | sūkṣmavastūnāṃ svarūpasya vivecanakuśalā api yatra vakṣyamāṇārthe 
muhyanti || 77 ||

nirvikalpasamādhiśca suṣuptirvastudarśanam |
trayametaccaikavidhaṃ prakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 78 ||

tadevāha - nirvikalpeti | nirvikalpasamādhiḥ cidātmanaḥ 
svaprakāśamātrātmanā'vasthitiḥ | suṣuptirvastudarśanaṃ 
cāvyaktaghaṭādibhāvayoḥ prakāśau | etattrayamapyekavidhaṃ samānam | tatra 
hetuḥ - prakāśanibiḍatvata iti | anudbhūtavimarśātmatvādityarthaḥ | proktāsu 
tisṛṣvapi daśāsu vimarśātmakavikalpaśakteḥ sthūlāyā ayamīdṛśa 
ityādiśabdamayyā [k, kh: prāptyā] abhāvāt prakāśamātrātmatvāt 
prakāśanibiḍatvamitibhāvaḥ || 78 ||

vimarśabhedād bhedo hi lakṣyate vyāvahārikaiḥ |
tatra heturbhāsyabhedādityeva praviniścayaḥ || 79 ||

tarhi kathamiyaṃ suṣuptirayaṃ samādhirityādivyavahārabheda iti cedāha - 
vimarśabhedāditi | tatsvarūpasāmye'pi 
tattaduttarodbhūtānusandhānādirūpavimarśabhedādityarthaḥ | 
samādheruttarametāvatkālamahaṃ tūṣṇīmāsamiti suṣupteruttaraṃ na 
kiñcidavediṣamiti vastudarśanottaram ayaṃ ghaṭa iti ca vimarśabhedo jñeyaḥ | 
nanu kāraṇasāmye kāryasāmyanaiyatyāt kathaṃ vimarśasyāpi bheda iti cedāha ##-
samādhyādīnāmapi svarūpabhedaḥ syāditi vācyam 
śabdasambhedātmakavikalpatvā bhāvena teṣāṃ svarūpabhedābhāvāt || 79 ||

samādhau kevalacitiḥ suptāvavyaktameva ca |
darśane bhinnabhāso hi bhāsyamevaṃ tridhā sthitam || 80 ||

bhinnān viṣayānevāha - samādhāviti | kevalacitiḥ 
dṛśyadehādyākārāsaṃvalitamātmatattvam | avyaktaṃ proktaṃ 
bahiḥpadasyārthabhūtam | bhinnabhāso vyāvṛttatvena bhāsamāno ghaṭādiḥ | 
yadyapi citeḥ paraprakāśyatvarūpavedyatvaṃ nāstyeva tathāpi 
śuddhamanovyāpārāpekṣāyā nirūpitatvāt kathañcidvedyatvamastītyavaseyam || 80 
||

p. 276)

bhāsyabhede'pi bhāsastu kevalaṃ nirvikalpakaḥ |
ataḥ prakāśanibiḍa ityeva saṃpracakṣate || 81 ||

nanu bhāsyabhede samādhyādeḥ svarūpabheda āvaśyaka iti cedāha - bhāsyeti 
| samādhyādibhāsastu na bhinnaḥ nirvikalpatvāt | śabdānusambhedo hi 
vikalpasvarūpabhedakaḥ | sa prakṛte nāstīti na svarūpabheda iti tātparyam | 
yasmācchabdāsambhedena vimarśarahitaḥ ataḥ samādhyādidaśābhedaḥ 
prakāśanibiḍa iti pracakṣate || 81 ||

samādhiśca suṣuptiśca cirakālabhavatvataḥ |
anantaraṃ spaṣṭatayā sarvairapi vimṛśyate || 82 ||

nanu samādhyāditrayaṃ tulyaṃ cet samādhisuṣuptī iva vastudarśanamapi 
svottarakāle sarvaiḥ spaṣṭaṃ kuto na vimṛśyata iti cedāha - samādhiśceti | 
cirakālebhavatvata iti | akṣaṇikatvādityarthaḥ || 82 ||

kṣaṇikatvād darśanaṃ tu spaṣṭaṃ nahi vimṛśyate |
evaṃ samādhiḥ suptiśca kṣaṇikā na vimṛśyate || 83 ||

yathā vastudarśanaṃ kṣaṇikatvāduttarakāle spaṣṭaṃ na vimṛśyate evaṃ 
kṣaṇikasamādhisuṣuptī na vimṛśyete ityāha - evamiti || 83 ||

suṣuptiḥ kṣaṇikā tadvat samādhirapi vidyate |
suṣuptirlakṣyate sūkṣmadṛgbhiḥ paricayāt khalu || 84 ||

suṣuptiḥ samādhiśca jāgradādau vidyete | tatra kṣaṇikā suṣuptistu 
dīrghasuṣupteranubhavena paricayāt sūkṣmadṛgbhirlakṣyata ityāha - seti 
(suṣuptiriti) | kṣaṇiketyarthaḥ || 84 ||

p. 277)

samādhistvaparicayāt sūkṣmo nahi vimṛśyate |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ brahman vyavahāradaśāsvapi || 85 ||

samādhirananubhūtatvenāparicayānna vimṛśyata ityāha - samādhiriti 
[k, kh: samādhiriti ..... sarveṣāmiti nāsti] | sūkṣmaḥ kṣaṇikaḥ | nanu 
kṣaṇikaḥ samādhiḥ kasyāstīti cet āha - sarveṣāmiti | daśāsvapīti | 
jāgradādiṣvapītyarthaḥ | samādhayaḥ santītyanvayaḥ || 85 ||

sūkṣmāḥ samādhayaḥ santi cāvyutpattyā vibhānti no |
jāgratyavimṛśiryā syāt sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 86 ||

tarhi te samādhayaḥ kuto na bhāntīti cedāha - avyutpattyeti | 
svarūpāparicayādityarthaḥ | jāgrati samādhiḥ kiṃvidha iti cedāha - jāgratīti | 
yā avimṛśiḥ yā vimarśābhāvadaśā sa samādhiḥ || 86 ||

vimarśābhāvamātraṃ tu samādhirabhidhīyate |
suṣuptau darśane cāpi samādhitvamataḥ sthitam || 87 ||

samādhilakṣaṇamāha - vimarśeti | ata eva suṣuptivastudarśanayoḥ 
samādhitvaṃ sthitam || 87 ||

kintu mukhyasamādhitvamanayornahi vidyate |
bhedāmarśanasaṃskāragarbhitatvānna mukhyatā || 88 ||

nanu tarhi suṣuptyādinaiva samādhiphalaṃ bhavediti cennetyāha - kintviti | 
anayoḥ suṣuptivastudarśanayoḥ | bhedāmarśaneti | bhedo'nātmabhūtaṃ 
dṛśyavastu tadviṣayakaṃ yadāmarśanaṃ vikalpajñānam tasya saṃskāraḥ 
sūkṣmaṃ śaktimayaṃ rūpam tena garbhitatvād yuktatvāt | suṣuptyuttaraṃ na 
kiñcidavediṣamiti vastudarśanottaramayaṃ ghaṭa iti ca 
nidrāghaṭarūpabhedaviṣayakamāmarśanaṃ vikalpajñānaṃ bhavati | etayoḥ 
saṃskārātmakaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yacchaktimayaṃ rūpaṃ tat svakāraṇe suṣuptau 
vastudarśane cāsti | kāraṇe kāryasya saṃskārātmanā'vasthānasya 
satkāryavādibhiraṅgīkṛtatvāditi bhāvaḥ | samādhyuttaravimarśanasya 
cidātmamātraviṣayatvena bhedo jñeyaḥ || 88 ||

p. 278)

darśanaṃ jāgrati bhavedavimarśanarūpakam |
tathāpi te pravakṣyāmi muniputrādarācchṛṇu || 89 ||

yathā suṣuptisamādhyorakṣaṇikayoravimarśanarūpatā tathā jāgrati 
kṣaṇikasuṣuptisamādhyorapītyāha - darśanamiti | jāgrati nidrācitātmanoryat 
ksaṇikasuṣuptisamādhirūpaṃ darśanam tadapi 
ghaṭādidarśanavadavimarśanarūpamevetyarthaḥ | nanu tarhi samādherapi 
suṣuptivajjaḍāvasthātvaprasaktiriti cedāha - tathāpīti | yadyapi sāmyameva 
prāptam tathāpi sūkṣmaṃ viśeṣaṃ pravakṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 89 ||

avyaktaṃ yatprathamajaṃ nāsti sāmānyakaṃ hi tat |
nāstītyeva hi tadbhānamatyantābhāvarūpakam || 90 ||

evaṃ samādherjaḍatvavyāvṛttaye viśeṣanirūpaṇaṃ pratijñāya tadarthameva 
suṣuptisamādhyorviṣayaṃ parīkṣitumupakramate - avyaktamiti | sṛṣṭerādau 
prathamajātaṃ bahiḥpadasyārthabhūtam avyaktaṃ yat tadeva nāsti sāmānyaṃ nāsti 
sāmānyapratyayaviṣayam | dṛśyasāmānyābhāva [k: sāmānyabhāva] 
iti yāvat | suṣuptau dṛśyasāmānyābhāvo bhāsata ityatrānubhavaṃ nidarśayati 
- nāstīti | hi yasmāt | suṣuptau yadbhāsate tat sāmānyato nāstītyeva bhāsate | 
atastatra dṛśyātyantābhāva eva bhāsata ityarthaḥ | suṣuptervyutthitasya na 
kiñcidavediṣamiti smaraṇānurodhena suṣuptau nāstītyevānubhavao vaktavyaḥ | 
tathā ca dṛśyasāmānyābhāva eva tadā bhāsamānaḥ siddhyatīti tātparyam || 90 ||

eṣā suṣuptirityuktā jaḍaśaktirbhaveccitaḥ |
darśane bhāsamānaṃ ca nāstyābhāsapadaṃ yataḥ || 91 ||

evañca suṣupterjaḍadaśātvaṃ siddhyatītyāha - eṣeti | yā citaḥ 
paracidātmanaḥ dṛśyasāmānyātyantābhāvarūpā'vyaktātmakajaḍaśaktiḥ saiva 
[g: saiṣā] suṣuptirityuktā bhavet | yataḥ kāraṇāt suṣuptau darśane jñāne 
[k: jñānaṃ bhāsamānaṃ nāstyābhāsapadaṃ nāstyābhāso 
dṛśyātyantābhāvo jaḍaśaktiḥ padaṃ viṣayo yasya | na kiñcidavediṣamiti 
smṛtyābhāsaviṣayasyaiva suṣuptikālikadarśane bhāsamānatvād jñānasya 
smṛtisamānākāratāniyamena sauṣuptajñānasya jaḍaśaktyākāratāsiddhau 
suṣupterjaḍarūpateti bhāvaḥ || 91 ||

p. 279)

ataḥ suṣuptireva syājjaḍadarśanasaṅgatā |
samādhau bhāsamānā yā citiḥ sā brahmarūpiṇī || 92 ||

ata iti | suṣuptervyutthitasmṛtyanurodhāt | suṣuptireva jaḍadarśanena 
jaḍaśaktyātmakātyantābhāvajñānena saṅgatā yuktā na samādhirityarthaḥ | 
nanu suṣuptāviva samādhau bhāsamānasyāpi jaḍaśaktitvaṃ kuto na bhavediti 
cedāha - samādhāviti | samādhirnāma manaso'nātmaviṣayebhyaḥ 
parāvṛttasya pratyakcidātmākāratayā'vasthitiḥ | tathā ca 
jaḍaśaktyavabhāsābhāvaḥ | nanu pratyakciterjīvasya paricchinnarūpatvena 
paricchedakopādherapi jaḍaśaktirūpasya samādhau bhāsanamastīti cedāha - sā 
brahmarūpiṇīti | samādhau bhāsamānā citiranavacchinnatvena bṛhatvād 
brahmarūpiṇītyarthaḥ || 92 ||

bhakṣiṇī kāladeśānāṃ nāstyābhāsavināśinī |
sarvathā'stimayo devī suṣuptiḥ sā kathaṃ bhavet || 93 ||

kutaḥ samādhau bhāsamānaciteraparicchinnateti cedāha - bhakṣiṇīti | 
kāladeśānāṃ bhakṣiṇī grasanaśīletyarthaḥ | 
ākāśaparicchedakopādherghaṭāderbhāsanakāla eva 
paricchinnaghaṭākāśādyavabhāsanam na tvanyadā evaṃ prakṛte'pi citeḥ 
paricchedakadeśakālākārāṇāṃ jaḍaśaktipallavabhūtānāṃ dṛśyebhyo 
[k: deśebhyo] manasaḥ 
parāvṛttatvenāvabhāsanābhāvādaparicchinnatvena sāmānyacitirūpatvāt 
sarvaviṣayāvabhāsakatattatparicchinnākhilacityanusyūtarūpatvena 
kāladeśādibhakṣiṇī brahmarūpiṇī [k: brahmarūpiṇī nāsti] sā citiriti 
bhāvaḥ | paricchinnaciterhi atrādhunaivamākārā'sti atrādhunaivamākārā nāstīti 
[k, kh: nāsti] hyabhāvarūpatā sampadyate aparicchinnatvenaiṣā tu 
nāstītyābhāsasyātyantābhāvasya vināśinī | nāstītyatra 
netyaṃśasyārthabhūto'tyantābhāvo'nupalabdhyātmakaprakāśajīvita-bhūto'pi 
citprakāśasambandhādastitvābhiniṣiktaḥ śūnyatāṃ parityajati | nañarthasyāpi 
śūnyasya citsambandhādastitvaprāpternāstyābhāsavināśinīti tātparyam | 
tasmānnañarthasambandhāsambhavāt sarvathā bhāvarūpeṇābhāvarūpeṇa vā devī 
prakāśaikarūpā sā paracitirastimayī sattvaikaghanā suṣuptivajjaḍātmikā kathaṃ 
bhavedityarthaḥ || 93 ||

p. 280)

tasmāt suṣuptimātreṇa na bhaveddhi kṛtārthatā |
bodhayāmāsa janaka ityaṣṭāvakramuktibhiḥ || 94 ||

tasmād jaḍamayatvena samādhivilakṣaṇatvāt | upasaṃharati - bodhayāmāseti | 
iti bodhayāmāsetyanvayaḥ || 94 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭāvakrīye ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 281)

atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvaivaṃ janakenoktamaṣṭāvakraḥ punarnṛpam |
papraccha yattadvadāmi śṛṇu bhārgava yatnataḥ [g: saṃyataḥ] || 1 
||

atra māyikapadyaistu proktā kṣaṇasamādhayaḥ |
puruṣārtho na taiśceti jñānaprāptikramo'pi ca ||

evaṃ jāgrati kṣaṇikasamādhayaḥ santīti || 1 ||

rājan yaduktaṃ bhavatā vyavahāradaśāsvapi |
sūkṣmāḥ samādhayaḥ santītyevaṃ tanme [k: tantre] vada sphuṭam || 2 
||

tat kṣaṇikasamādhisthānam || 2 ||

daśāsu kāsu te santi nirvikalpacidātmakāḥ |
evaṃ tenānuyukto'tha prāha rājā mahāśayaḥ || 3 ||

etadeva viśadayati - daśāsviti | vyavahāradaśātmakajāgratsvapnayoḥ 
kāsvantarāladaśāsu | te nirvikalpacidātmakāḥ samādhayaḥ | mahānaparicchinna 
āśayaścittaṃ yasya | aparicchinnacidākāramānasaḥ nityasamāhita iti yāvat || 3 ||

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi vyavahāre samādhayaḥ |
priyayā sampariṣvakto navyayā prathamaṃ yadā || 4 ||

vyavahāre ye samādhayastān pravakṣyāmi | tadevāha - priyayeti | priyayā 
manaḥkāntayā | navyayā abhuktapūrvayā | prathamaṃ ratyāveśopakrame | yadā 
saṃpariṣvaktaḥ samyagāliṅgitaḥ || 4 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 5 ||

tadā āliṅganakāle | ādau kṣaṇamātraṃ bāhyaṃ digdeśakālādyam | āntaraṃ 
sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ vā na veda | nanu bāhyāntare [k, kh: 
bāhyāntaravedanābhāvaḥ suṣuptau] vedanābhāve suṣupto bhavediti 
cennatyāha - na nidrayākrānta iti | nidrākrāntyā mūḍhatāmaprāpta eva 
yastiṣṭhet so'yaṃ vyavahāradaśāyāṃ kṣaṇasamādhiḥ || 5 ||

p. 282)

yaccirādvāñchitaṃ kiñcidalabhyatvena niścitam |
akasmāttasya saṃprāptiryadā bhavati vai mune || 6 ||

yatkiñcid vastu cirakālādvāñchitam | akasmāt asambhāvitaprāptikāla || 6 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 7 ||

tadā na vedetyādi kṛtārtham || 7 ||

atarkitaṃ vrajan kvāpi nirbhayo hṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
akasmādyadi sampaśyed vyāghrādi mṛtyusammitam || 8 ||

atarkitam atra vyāghrādikaṃ bhavediti sambhāvanā'viṣayam | mṛtyusammitaṃ 
mṛtyutulyam || 8 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 9 ||

atipriyaṃ svaputrādi vibhuṃ ca gṛhakarmaṇi |
arogiṇaṃ yadā'kasmāt saṃśṛṇoti mṛtaṃ kila || 10 ||

gṛhakarmaṇi vibhuṃ samartham || 10 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣthenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 11 ||

athānyathāpi vakṣyāmi samādheḥ sambhavaṃ śṛṇu |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptīnāṃ madhye santi samādhayaḥ || 12 ||

evaṃ mahāsukhaharṣabhayaśokānāmakasmāt sambhave tatrārambhakṣaṇe mano 
nirvimarśaṃ svarūpasthitaṃ bhavati | seyaṃ kṣaṇikasamādhidaśetyuktvā anyā api 
vaktumupakramate - atheti | samādheranyathā prakārāntareṇa sambhavaṃ 
sthitim | tadevāha - jāgraditi | jāgrad bāhyendriyavyāpāradaśā | svapno 
manomātrasya sthūlavyāpāradaśā | suṣuptirmanaso nidrāyāṃ vyāpāradaśā | 
tathā caitāsāmantarāle kṣaṇaṃ mano nirvimarśaṃ bhavati | ta ime samādhayaḥ || 
12 ||

p. 283)

dūre kiñcit paśyatastu buddhyā caikagrayā mune |
mano dīrghātmatāṃ yāti jalūkeva tṛṇāliṣu || 13 ||

prakārāntaramāha - dūra iti | dūre nabhomaṇḍale sūryaṃ paśyataḥ puruṣasya 
mano yathā tṛṇajaḷkā'vaṣṭabdhatṛṇāt tṛṇāntarāvaṣṭambhāya 
dīrghībhavati tathā dehe sthitaṃ manaḥ sūryamaṇḍalaparyantaṃ dīrghatāṃ yāti | 
vyagramanasa itastataścāñcalyāḍ ṛjurūpeṇa [k: guru] dīrghatā na 
sampadyata ityekāgrayā buddhyetyuktam | sūryamaṇḍalaikatatparamanasetyarthaḥ || 
13 ||

dehe dehābhāsamayaṃ bhāve bhāvātmakaṃ tathā |
madhye tannirvikalpākhyaṃ mano lakṣaya sarvadā || 14 ||

evaṃ manasi sati | dehe dehākāraṃ sūryamaṇḍalarūpabhāve bhāvākāraṃ ca 
bhavati | so'yaṃ samādhiḥ | evaṃ bāhyabhāvadarśanakāle sarvadā mano'sti 
tallakṣaya | na ca mano dehasūryayormadhye gaganākāramiti vācyam gaganasya 
nirākāratvena manaso gaganākāratvāsambhavāt | na ca gaganaṃ cakṣurdvāreṇa 
manasā gṛhyata iti vācyam rūpavat eva cakṣurdvārā grahaṇasambhavāt anyathā 
vāyorapi grahaṇaprasaṅgāt | na ca manasastatkāle dehādyākārasya kathaṃ 
svarūpamātrasthitiriti vācyam dehādyavacchedena tattadākāratve'pi madhye 
nirākāratvena svarūpaniṣṭhāyā akṣatatvāt | evaṃvidhamanoṃ'śasya 
samāhitatvaṃ bahumānasātmakottamajñāninirūpaṇāvasare vakṣyati [19 
adhyāye 80 ślokato'dhyāyasamāptiparyantametad dṛśyate] | janakādayo 
jīvanmuktā api rājyādivyāpāraṃ kurvantaḥ sthitāḥ teṣāmekāṃśena mano 
vyavahāraparamekāṃśena samāhitamiti sadā samāhitāste ityuktirata eva 
saṅgacchate || 14 ||

p. 284)

bahunā kimihoktena śṛṇu sūkṣmavimarśana [sūkṣmavimarśanam iti 
sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] |
vyavahāre na kasyāpi jñānamekaṃ tu bhāsate || 15 ||

bahunā prakāreṇa uktena kim | sarvadaiva sūkṣmasamādhayo vartante te procyante 
śṛṇu | sūkṣmavimarśaneti sambodhanena vakṣyamāṇārthasya sūkṣmatā jñeyā 
| vyavahāre jāgratsvapnayorghaṭādyākārajñānadhārā sarvānubhavasiddhā | nahi 
tat sarvamekameva jñānam ākārabhedasya sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt || 15 ||

khaṇḍajñānasamūhātmā vyavahāro'yamātataḥ |
ata eva varṇayanti tairthikāḥ sarva eva hi || 16 ||

tattadākāraparicchinnakhaṇḍajñānasamudāya evāyamātataḥ prasṛto 
vyavahāraḥ | jñānaikatve vyavahāra eva na sambhavediti tātparyam | 
jñānasyānaikyādeva tairthikā matapravartakā ācāryāḥ sugatakaṇabhuk 
prabhṛtayaḥ sarve varṇayanti || 16 ||

ātmānaṃ buddhimapi vā kṣaṇabhedavibheditam |
tadantarakṣaṇaugheṣu nirvikalpadaśā sthitā || 17 ||

yadvarṇayanti tadāha - ātmānamiti | kṣaṇabhedena bheditajñānadhāraivātmeti 
sugata āha = tādṛśajñānadhāraivātmano dharmo buddhirityuvāca kaṇādaḥ | 
etena kṣaṇikajñānasattve ācāryāntarasammatiruktā jñeyā | evaṃ jñānabhede 
siddhe prakṛtamāha - tadantareti | kṣaṇikajñānāmantarāleṣu nirvikalpatā 
sthitā | ghaṭajñānameva na svottaraṃ paṭajñānam ekatvāpratīteḥ 
samūhālambanatvādyāpatteśca | evaṃ ca siddhe 
jñānabhede'ntarāladaśā'varjanīyaiveti [k: varjanaiveti] tadā manaso 
nirvikalpatā'kṣataiva || 17 ||

kaholātmaja jānīhi jānatāṃ tu pratikṣaṇam |
samādhirasti cānyasya samādhiḥ śaśaśṛṅgavat || 18 ||

śaśaśṛṅgavaditi jānīhītyanvayaḥ | jānatāṃ paricitasamādhisvarūpāṇām | 
anyaḥ ajñātasamādhisvarūpaḥ || 18 ||

p. 285)

janakoktamiti śrutvā bhūyaḥ papraccha sa dvijaḥ |
rājannevaṃ vyavahṛtau samādhirnirvikalpakaḥ || 19 ||

janānāṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ samādhiriti śrutvā | evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ samādhiścediti 
sambandhaḥ || 19 ||

sarveṣāmasti yadi cettat kutaḥ saṃsṛtirbhavet |
suṣuptau darśane cāpi jaḍāvyaktavibhāsataḥ || 20 ||

samādhereva puruṣārthasādhakatvena kutaḥ saṃsṛtirbhavedityarthaḥ | nanu 
suṣuptyāderiva nāsya puruṣārthasādhakatvamiti cedāha - suṣuptāviti | 
nirvikalpake jñānātmakavastudarśane suṣuptau ca jaḍātmakaghaṭāderavyaktasya 
ca vibhāsanāt [k: bhāsanāt] puruṣārthāsādhanatvamiti sambandhaḥ || 20 ||

puruṣārthāsādhanatvaṃ samādhistvavikalpakaḥ |
śuddhasaṃvidvibhātātmā tad bhūyaḥ saṃsṛtiḥ katham || 21 ||

naivaṃ samādhirityāha - samādhistviti | avikalpakaḥ 
svarūpātiriktajaḍānavabhāsakaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha - śuddheti | 
yasmādavikalpakaḥ [k: davikalpaḥ] pūrṇasvarūpāvabhāsātmakaḥ tasmād 
bhūya evaṃvidhasamādhiprāptyanantaraṃ kathaṃ saṃsṛtiḥ || 21 ||

etadeva hi vijñānamajñānakulanāśanam |
nirvikalpasamādhyākhyaṃ yanniḥśreyasakāraṇam || 22 ||

nahīto'nyajjñānamajñānakulanāśanamityāha - etadeveti | vijñānaṃ 
svarūpabhūtaṃ samādhau prakāśamānaṃ jñānaṃ | yanniḥśreyasa kāraṇaṃ 
tadetadevetyanvayaḥ || 22 ||

etanme śaṃsa rājendra sarvasaṃśayanāśanam |
ityāpṛṣṭo mahīpālaḥ prāha taṃ munipuṅgavam || 23 ||

sarvasaṃśayanāśanametat praśnottaram || 23 ||

p. 286)

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ tvidam |
ajñānāt saṃsṛtiriyaṃ pravṛttā'nādikālataḥ || 24 ||

paramamatyantaṃ rahasyam | samādhinā saṃsārakāraṇājñānānivṛttiriti 
vaktumupakramate - ajñānāditi | iyaṃ sarvānubhavasiddhā || 24 ||

sukhaduḥkhāvabhāsānāṃ pravāhātmatayā sthitā |
svapnavat santatā sarvaiḥ sarvadā hyanubhūyate || 25 ||

kīdṛśī saṃsṛtirityāha - sukheti | nanu sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt saṃsṛteḥ 
satyatvenānivṛttyā'nirmokṣaprasaṅga ityata āha - svapnavaditi | 
pravāharūpeṇa sarvadā'nuvartamānāpi santatāpi sarvaiḥ 
svapnavadanubhūyamānatvena na satyeti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

nivṛttistasya tu jñānādeveti pravibhāvitam |
tajjñānaṃ saṃvikalpaṃ syādajñānasya prabhādanam || 26 ||

svapnavadanubhūyamānatvādevājñānamūlakatvena tasyājñānasya sakāryasya 
[k: sarvakāryasya] jñānādeva nivṛttiriti vidvadbhirniścitamityāha - 
nivṛttiriti | taccājñānanivartakaṃ kīdṛśaṃ jñānamiti cedāha - 
tajjñānamiti | ajñānasya prabhādhanaṃ niḥśeṣanāśanaṃ [k: 
ṣatājñānaṃ] yasmāt tajjñānaṃ savikalpākhyaṃ so'hamiti 
pratyabhijñārūpamityarthaḥ | atredaṃ tattvam - 
vairāgyādijñānasādhanavataḥ śravaṇena parokṣamātmatattvajñānam | tataḥ 
parokṣeṇa jñāte samyaṅmananena saṃśayanivṛttiḥ | tato nididhyāsanena 
dehādāvahaṃbuddhyādirūpadṛḍhavāsanāyattaviparītabhāvanāvega##-
śuddhapratyagātmāparokṣajñānam | tataḥ 
śāstrādhigataparātmapratyagātmanorakhaṇḍaikatvāvagāhi [k: 
paramātma] pratyabhijñānaṃ so'hamiti | tadetat pratyabhijñānaṃ 
saṃsāramūlājñānanāśakabhiti [k: bhūtā] | nanvetadyadi savikalpakaṃ 
tadā sa hyukto dvayāpekṣī viniścayaḥ (1|53) iti pratyabhijñoktarītyā 
dvaitaviṣayatvena [k: yakatvena] bhramatvānnājñānanivartakaṃ 
proktapratyabhijñānamiti cet atrocyate - nahīdaṃ dvaitavis'yakaṃ jñānam | 
yathā hi prāg daśārṇeṣu dṛṣṭaścaitraḥ ka iti pṛcchantamāhānyaḥ so'yaṃ 
caitra iti | tataśca so'yaṃ caitra iti vākyena na dvaitamavagamyate | praśnasya 
svarūpamātraviṣayatvenottarasya tadananurūpatāpatteḥ | na ca 
tadidaṃśabdavācyayorviruddhayoraikyaṃ ghaṭate yataḥ 
praśnasamatvenaikaviṣayatvamuttarasya sambhavet | 
tasmāttadidamityaṃśadvayenāpi niṣkṛṣṭaṃ [k, kh: nikṛṣṭaṃ] 
caitrapiṇḍamātraṃ lakṣyate | tathā prakṛte'pi so'hamityabhilāpāṃśadvayenāpi 
pratyabhijñātamakhaṇḍacinmātrameveti na doṣaḥ | nanvasya tarhi kathaṃ 
vikalpatvamiti cecchṛṇu so'hamityabhilāpāṃśānaikyena 
prasiddhavikalpatulyatvāt | abhilāpāṃśahīnaprasiddhanirvikalpavilakṣaṇatvādvā 
savikalpatvamiti | nanu nirvikalpasamādhyātmakaṃ jñānamapi 
prakṛtapratyabhijñāsamānaviṣayameveti | nanu nirvikalpasamādhyātmakaṃ 
jñānamapi prakṛtapratyabhijñāsamānaviṣayameveti 
kutastasyājñānanivartakatvamiti [kh, g: jñānā] ceducyate 
samānaviṣayatve'pi svotpādakasāmagrībhedāt phalabheda iti | tathā hi - 
pratyabhijñāne hi 
tacchabdārthāsmacchabdārthopasthitisahakṛtānātmavastuparāvṛttaṃ manaḥ 
kāraṇam | samādhau tu niruktopasthitatyanapekṣaṃ mana eveti | so'yaṃ ghaṭa 
ityādipratyabhijñāmātraṃ hi akhaṇḍavastuviṣayameva | tathā ca 
ghaṭamātraviṣayakavikalpasamānaviṣayatve'pi so'yaṃ ghaṭa iti pratyabhijñānasya 
phalabhedaḥ sāmagrībhedakṛta eveti sarvairabhyupeyatvena nātrāpūrvakalpanaṃ 
kiñcidastītyavadheyam || 26 ||

p. 287)

nirvikalpakavijñānādajñānaṃ na nivartate [k, g: viva] |
nirvikalpakavijñānaṃ kenacinna viruddhyate || 27 ||

nirvikalpakajñānaṃ pratyabhijñābhinnaṃ samādhirūpaṃ nājñānanāśakamiti 
nirūpayitumupakramate - nirvikalpaketi | kuto na nivartata iti 
cedaviruddhatvādityāha - nirvikalpaketi || 27 ||

p. 288)

nirvikalpakavijñānaṃ savikalpasamāśrayam |
vicitracitrābhāsānāṃ bhittivat suvyavasthitam || 28 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - vicitreti | citrābhāsānāṃ bhittiriva vikalpānāṃ 
nirvikalpakaṃ jñānamāśrayamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

nirvikalpaṃ jñānamiti kevalaṃ jñānamucyate |
tatraiva hi vikalpānāmullekhāt savikalpakam || 29 ||

kathametaditi cedāha - nirvikalpamiti | kevalaṃ jñānamiti | 
jñeyapratibimbarahitaṃ śuddhaṃ jñānamityarthaḥ | tatraiveti | śuddhajñāna 
evetyarthaḥ | yathā hi śuddha eva darpaṇe bimbasāṃmukhyadaśāyāṃ 
pratibimbarūpatā evaṃ śuddha eva jñāne saṅkalpadaśāyāṃ tattadākārollekhāt 
savikalpateti [k: lpaketi] bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

ajñānaṃ savikalpākhyajñānameva na cetarat |
tadanekavidhaṃ kāryakāraṇātmatayā sthitam || 30 ||

nanu nirvikalpajñānasya savikalpāśrayatve'pi kuto nājñānavirodhitvamiti cedāha 
- ajñānamiti | na cetaraditi | na jñānābhāvaḥ nāpyanirvacanīyamityarthaḥ | 
atrāyamāgamābhyupagamaḥ bhagavataḥ śuddhacidvapuṣo hi paramātmano 
jaḍavyāvṛttaṃ yat sphuradrūpatvaṃ tadeva svātantryaṃ māyāśaktyabhidham 
tathaivāvidyāvabhāsanapūrvakaṃ jagadavabhāsitamiti | yadvā na cetaraditi 
jñānābhāvamātrapratiṣedhārthaḥ | tat ajñānam | kāraṇātmakaṃ 
kāryātmakamityanekavidham || 30 ||

kāraṇaṃ svātmapūrṇatvākhyātirūpamudīritam |
cidātmā pūrṇa eva syādavacchedavivarjanāt || 31 ||

dvaividhyameva vivecayati - kāraṇamiti | svātmapūrṇatvākhyātireva 
kāraṇarūpamajñānamityarthaḥ | nanu pūrṇatvākhyātiriti khyātyabhāvo hi 
jñānābhāva evokta ityāśaṅkāyāṃ pūrṇatvākhyāti padārthameva 
vivecayitumādau pūrṇatāṃ nirūpayati - cidātmeti || 31 ||

p. 289)

avacchedanahetūnāṃ kalādīnāṃ hi sādhakaḥ |
tathāvidhātmanaḥ khyātirapūrṇatvena yā sthitā || 32 ||

kuto'vacchedavarjanamiti cedāha - avacchedaneti | avacchedanasya heturnimittaṃ 
kālo deśa ākāro vā idānīmatretthamidamastīti trayameva prasiddham | nahīdaṃ 
trayamapi cidātmanaḥ paricchedakaṃ bhavitumarhati pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva 
cidātmanastatsvarūpasādhakatvāt | nahi svasvarūpasādhakasya darpaṇasya 
pratibimbaṃ paricchedakaṃ bhavitumarhati | evaṃ prakṛte'pīti bhāvaḥ | 
tathāvidhātmanaḥ kālādyaparicchinnasya yā'pūrṇatvena khyātiḥ sthitā sā 
pūrṇatvākhyātirityuktā mūlājñānaṃ bhavediti sambandhaḥ || 32 ||

atrādhunā'smītirūpā mūlājñānaṃ hi sā bhavet |
tasyaiva pallavaprāyaṃ dehātmatvādibhāsanam || 33 ||

apūrṇakhyāteḥ svarūpamullikhati - atreti | tasyaiva mūlājñānasyaiva | 
pallavaprāyaṃ kāryātmakaṃ dehātmatvādibhāsanam ahaṃ sthūlo'hamandha 
ityādibhāsanam kāyājñānamiti śeṣaḥ | anirvacanīyājñānapakṣe [k: 
nīyajñāna] tu atrādhunāsmīti vṛtterajñānaprathamakāryatvena [k, 
kh: nivṛtte] mūlājñānatvamityādi jñeyam || 33 ||

ajñānasya nivṛttyantaṃ saṃsāro na nivartate |
pūrṇātmavijñānamṛte tvajñānaṃ na [k, kh: nāti] nivartate || 
34 ||

saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ tannivṛttiśca jñānādevetyāha - ajñānasyeti || 34 
||

tacca pūrṇātmavijñānaṃ dvividhaṃ suvyavasthitam |
parokṣamaparokṣaṃ ca parokṣaṃ guruśāstrataḥ || 35 ||

tacceti | ajñānanivartakaṃ cetyarthaḥ | guruśāstrata gurūktaśāstraśravaṇāt | 
jātamiti śeṣaḥ | guruśāstrata ityanāśritagurorna jñānamiti sūcanāya || 35 ||

p. 290)

tat sākṣāt puruṣārthasya na kāraṇamiti sthitam |
yādṛśaṃ te bhavejjjñānaṃ śāstraśrutisamudbhavam || 36 ||

tat parokṣajñānam | na sākṣāt puruṣārthasya saṃsāraduḥkhanivṛtteḥ kāraṇam 
[k: kāraṇatvam] | aṣṭāvakraṃ prati janaka āha - yādṛśaṃ ta iti | 
śāstraśrutyā śāstraśravaṇena samudbhavo yasya | parokṣamiti yāvat || 36 ||

śraddhāmātrābhyupagataṃ phaladaṃ na pracakṣate |
aparokṣaṃ hi vijñānaṃ samādhiparipākajam || 37 ||

śraddhāmātreṇābhyupagataṃ niścitaṃ phaladaṃ na parokṣajñānasya 
sākṣādaparokṣasaṃsārabhramanivartakatvābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | parokṣajñānasya 
sākṣāt puruṣārthāsādhakatve kena dvāreṇa tatsādhakatvamiti 
cedaparokṣajñānadvāreṇetyāha - aparokṣamiti | na tadapyāpātarūpaṃ 
dehādivāsanāpratibaddhaṃ pumarthasādhakamityāha - samādhīti | samādheḥ 
paripākaḥ prakarṣaḥ tena jātaṃ niṣprakampamiti yāvat | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - 
dehādyahambhāvādirūpavāsanāyāścirasaṅgatatvena malinadhiyāṃ 
sakṛdaparokṣe jāte'pi tasyāpātajñānasya 
dṛḍhasaṃskārānādhāyakatvenāprayojakatvāt samādhiprakarṣasiddhatajjñānena 
dṛḍhasaṃskārādhānād dṛḍhadehādyahaṃbhāvādivāsanāvigalanānna 
bhūyo'narthasaṅgariti || 37 ||

saprapañcājñānanāśakṣamaṃ śubhaphalāvaham |
samādhirjñānapūrvastu vijñānaṃ janayet khalu || 38 ||

saprapañceti | dehātmajñānavad dṛḍhaṃ saṃśayaviparyayāparāhataṃ 
śuddhasaṃvidātmaviṣayakamaparokṣajñānameva 
saprapañcājñānanāśanasamarthaṃ mokṣaphalāvahaṃ cetyarthaḥ | nanu 
samādhiprakarṣa evaivaṃvidhamaparokṣaṃ jñānaṃ janayati tathā ca sarveṣāṃ 
jāgradādiṣu proktasamādhiparamparāyāḥ sattvājjñānaṃ kuto neti cedāha - 
samādhiriti | jñānapūrva iti | parokṣajñānapūrvaka ityarthaḥ | vijñānam 
aparokṣajñānam || 38 ||

p. 291)

tasmādajñānināṃ nārthaḥ samādhau sambhavatyapi |
yathā'viditamāṇikyaḥ paśyan kośagṛhe maṇim || 39 ||

tasmāt parokṣajñānābhāvāt | samādhau satyapyajñānināṃ na puruṣārthaḥ 
sambhavatīti sambhandhaḥ | nanvevamapi śāstrārthajñānāṃ 
parokṣajñānasattvena teṣāṃ niruktasvābhāvikasamādhibhiḥ kuto na puruṣārtha 
ityāśaṅkya sadṛṣṭāntaṃ samādhātumupakramate - yatheti | 
parokṣato'viditaṃ māṇikyaṃ yena sa puruṣaḥ | arthāt kośagṛhamupagato 
māṇikyaṃ paśyannapidaṃ tanmāṇikyamiti na jānātītyanvayaḥ || 39 ||

na jānāti yathāṇyastu śrutajñātamaṇiḥ kvacit |
dṛṣṭvā pratyabhijānāti tatparo maṇimañjasā || 40 ||

yathā ca śruto lakṣaṇaśravaṇena jñātaḥ [k: śrutena lakṣaṇaśravaṇe 
jñātaḥ; kh: śrutaḥ ityeva] parokṣato jñāto maṇiryena sa pūrvasmādanyaḥ 
puruṣaḥ kvacit kośagṛhādau maṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā tatparaḥ san [k, kh: 
sa] maṇiṃ so'yaṃ maṇiriti pratyabhijānāti || 40 ||

atatparaḥ śrutamapi bhūyaḥ paśyan maṇiṃ kvacit |
na vijānāti tadiha brahman sunipuṇo'pi san || 41 ||

śrutamaṇirapyanyo yadā'tatparo maṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā kimidamiti vicāraparastadā 
[kh, g: vicārā] śrutamapi maṇiṃ bhūyaḥ paśyannapi sunipuṇo'pi san 
iha loke tat tasmād atatparatvāddhetoḥ so'yaṃ maṇiriti na vijānāti || 41 ||

tathā mūḍhā na vindanti phalaṃ vijñānasaṃśrayam |
ajñātatvāt paṇḍitāstu śrutajñānayutā api || 42 ||

evaṃ dṛṣṭāntamupapādya dārṣṭāntike saṅgamayati - tatheti | mūḍhāḥ 
parokṣeṇājñātatvāt svābhāvikasamādhibhirvijñānasaṃśrayaṃ 
phalamajñānanāśanaṃ na vindanti | paṇḍitāḥ śāstrajñāstu 
śrutajanitaparokṣajñānayutā api na vijānantītyanvayaḥ || 42 ||

p. 292)

atatparatvahetostu na vijānanti sarvathā |
yathā hi tārakāṃ paśyannapi jānāti na kvacit || 43 ||

atatparatvahetoriti | dehādivilakṣaṇaṃ paracinmayaṃ madvapuḥ śāstroditaṃ 
sarvathā tat 
sādhanasampādanenāparokṣīkartavyamityabhiniveśānāsādanāddhetorityarthaḥ | 
punarasyārthasyātisūkṣmatvād dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa nirūpaṇamārabhate - 
yatheti | mūḍho na jānātītyanvayaḥ || 43 ||

mūḍhaḥ śrutajñānahīnaḥ śrutajñānayuto'pi vai |
paśyannapi ca no vetti tatparatvavivarjanāt || 44 ||

śrutajñānahīna iti | śukratārālakṣaṇaśravaṇajanyajñānahīna ityarthaḥ | 
evaṃvidho mūḍha ākāśe kvacitkāle śukratārakāṃ paśyannapi seyaṃ 
śukratāraketi na jānāti | anyaḥ śrutajñānayuto'pi tatparatvavivarjanād mayā 
śrukratārakā sarvathā jñātavyetyabhiniveśavarjanāt tattārakāṃ paśyannapi no 
vetti || 44 ||

yastu śrutvā śukratārāṃ digākārādilakṣaṇaiḥ |
mayā jñeyaṃ sarvatheti tatparo buddhimān naraḥ || 45 ||

yastu digākārādilakṣaṇaiḥ paścimadiggatā sūryāstānantaraṃ dṛśyā 
bhāsvarākārā śubhravarṇā śukratāreti lakṣaṇavākyaiḥ śrutvā mayā 
śukratārāsvarūpaṃ sarvathā jñeyamiti tatparo buddhimānūhāpohakuśalo naraḥ 
pratyabhijñāsyatītyanvayaḥ || 45 ||

ekāgramānasaḥ paśyan pratyabhijñāsyati sphuṭam |
evamajñānato mūḍhāścānye tātparyavarjanāt || 46 ||

ekāgramānasaḥ taditaraparāvṛttamanaskaḥ | dṛṣṭāntasiddhārthaṃ 
dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | mūḍhāḥ parokṣajñānābhāvāt [kh: 
parokṣā] | anye śāstrajanitaparokṣajñānavantastātparyasya 
mayaitadātmatattvaṃ sarvathā jñeyamiti tatparatva(tvasya) varjanānna 
vijānantīti yojanā || 46 ||

na vijānanti svātmānaṃ brahman satsu samādhiṣu |
bhikṣāmaṭati durdaivād yathā vai vismṛtākaraḥ || 47 ||

kṣaṇikasamādhiṣu satsvapi tātparyābhāvācchāstrajñāḥ svātmānaṃ na vijānanti 
| atredaṃ tattvam - ādau śāstrādinā dehādivyāvṛttaṃ pratyagātmatattvaṃ 
jagadvyāvṛttaṃ parātmatattvaṃ ca cidekarasamaparicchinnamiti parokṣato jānāti | 
tataḥ parokṣato jñāte 
yuktyanucintanātmakamananābhidhaśrutyanugatasattarkeṇāśeṣasaṃśayamapohati 
| tato 
dehādidṛśyavyāvṛttāparicchinnacidrūpo'hamityākārakacittavṛttipravāhīkara
ṇātmakadhyānābhidhanididhyāsanaṃ karoti | tena 
dehādyahaṃpratyayarūpaviparītabhāvanā śithilībhavati | tataḥ 
proktanididhyāsanaparipākāt 
proktākāravṛtterayatnenānuvṛttirūpasavikalpasamādhirbhavati | atra 
savikalpasamādhau dhyeyadhyātrādibhedaparisphūrtirasti [k: dhyānādi] | 
etasyaivābhyāsaprakarṣeṇa paripāke evamahaṃ dhyāyāmityantaḥ 
sūkṣmābhimānāṃśavigalane dhyeyaśuddhacinmātrātmakasthitipariśeṣo 
nirvikalpasamādhiḥ | etaddhi śuddhātmatattvasyāparokṣa(kṣya)m | tato 
vyutthāya samādhau sphuritaṃ śuddhasvātmarūpaṃ śāstrato viditaṃ 
parātmarūpañca pratyavamṛśya sa evāhamiti pratyabhijānāti | tathā ca 
mūḍhaśāstrajñayoḥ parokṣajñānatatparatvayorabhāvāt pratyavamarśānudayena 
pratyabhijñānānudayānna puruṣarthasiddhiriti | (durdaivāditi |) etadeva 
dṛṣṭāntadvāreṇāha - bhikṣāmiti | tathaite iti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

p. 293)

tasmādetā daśāḥ sarvāḥ samādhīnāṃ nirartha(rthi)kāḥ |
ata eva śiśūnāṃ hi sarvadā nirvikalpakam || 48 ||

tasmāditi | pratyabhijñāyāmanupayuktatvādityarthaḥ | samādhīnāmetāḥ 
proktajāgratsvapnādyantarālarūpā daśāḥ | ata eva nirarthakatvādeva | 
sadyojāgratsvapnādyantarālarūpā daśāḥ | ata eva nirarthakatvādeva | 
sadyojanitaśiśūnāṃ sarvadā avicchinnamakṣaṇikamapi yacchuddhacidviṣayakaṃ 
nirvikalpakamastīti śeṣaḥ || 48 ||

na phalaṃ sādhayed brahman ajñānasyānivṛttitaḥ |
pratyabhijñātmakaṃ yattu jñānaṃ syāt savikalpakam || 49 ||

tannājñānanivṛttirūpaṃ phalaṃ svakāryaṃ sādhayet | kuta etajjñātamiti 
cedajñānānuvṛtterityāha - ajñānasyānivṛttita iti | tasmāt 
pratyabhijñātmakaṃ proktayuktyā savikalpakarūpaṃ 
jñānamevājñānanāśakamityāha - pratyabhijñātmakamiti || 49 ||

p. 294)

tadeva saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ vinivartayet |
anekajanmasu kṛtaiḥ santuṣṭā svātmadevatā || 50 ||

evaṃvidhapratyabhijñānasya sādhanadaurlabhyādatidaurlabhyamāha - aneketi | 
kṛtaiḥ sukṛtairiti śeṣaḥ || 50 ||

yadā tadā mūkṣutvaṃ nānyadā kalpakoṭibhiḥ |
cetanatvaṃ janmavatsu paramaṃ durlabhaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

yadā bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | anyadā sukṛtābhāve kāmyaniṣiddhakarmabhirnītaiḥ 
kalpakoṭibhirapi kālairna mumukṣutvaṃ prāpyata ityarthaḥ | 
mumukṣutvasādhanamapyatidurlabhamityāha - cetanatvamiti || 51 ||

sudurlabhaṃ teṣvapi ca mānuṣaṃ janma sarvathā |
tatrāpi sūkṣmabuddhitvamatyantaṃ hi sudurlabham || 52 ||

teṣvapi cetaneṣvapi | tatrāpi mānuṣatve prāpte'pi || 52 ||

paśya brahman sthāvarāṇāṃ śatāṃśenāpi sammitam |
na dṛśyate jaṅgamaṃ vai teṣāmapi śatāṃśataḥ || 53 ||

etadevodāharaṇena viśadayati - paśyeti | teṣāmapi jaṅgamānāmapi || 53 ||

samaṃ nāsti manuṣyatv'm tatrāpi paribhāvaya |
paśutulyāḥ pradṛśyante manuṣyāṇāṃ hi koṭayaḥ || 54 ||

manuṣyatvaṃ manuṣyajātiḥ | tatrāpi manuṣyeṣvapi janmanā [kh: janmato; g: 
janmano] manuṣyā api vyavahāre paśutulyāḥ || 54 ||

ye na jānanti sadasat puṇyaṃ vā pāpameva vā |
anye'pi koṭiśo martyāḥ pravṛttaḥ kāmanāparāḥ || 55 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - ya iti | sat suvṛttam | asad durvṛttam | anye'pi 
ūhāpohakuśalā buddhimanto'pi | kāmanāparāḥ santaḥ pravṛttaḥ 
pravṛttimārgāśritāḥ || 55 ||

p. 295)

gatāgataṃ rocayante pāṇḍityābhāsagarvitāḥ |
evaṃvidhajanānāṃ tu ke'pyanye buddhimadvidhāḥ || 56 ||

gatāgataṃ svargādyanityaphalam | te'pi śāstrajñāḥ kuto na paramārthaphalaṃ 
vāñchantīti cedāha - pāṇḍityeti | pāṇḍityābhāsena jñānābhāsena garvitā 
abhimānaṃ prāptāḥ | abhimānavatāṃ sadasadvivekābhāvaḥ spaṣṭa eveti bhāvaḥ | 
evaṃvidhaśāstrajanānāṃ madhye ke'pi buddhimadvidhāḥ kiñcidvivekanipuṇāḥ || 
56 ||

mālinyaśeṣacittāste'pyadvaitapadanāstikāḥ |
bhagavanmāyayācchannamadvaitaṃ paramaṃ padam || 57 ||

pāpasaṃskāramālinyaśeṣacittā dvaitapariniṣṭhayā'dvaitapadāpahnavaparāḥ | 
kathamevamiti cedadvaitajñānamatidurlabhamityāha - bhagavaditi || 57 ||

kathaṃ sarvaiḥ samāsādyaṃ māyāndhairmandabhāgyakaiḥ |
māyāndhānāṃ tatpadaṃ tu na buddhimuparohati [kh: mava] || 58 ||

mandabhāgyakairiti [k, kh: rityarthaḥ] | 
atyantapuṇyapākādevādvaitajñānamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

anye durbhāgadheyāste buddhyārūḍhamapīha ye |
vṛthābhiniviśā [k, kh: niviśanti] bhūyo'pahnuvanti 
kukalpanaiḥ || 59 ||

evaṃ māyāndhānāṃ durbhāgyānāmadvaitātmapadaṃ śrutamapi na 
buddhyārūḍhaṃ bhavatītyuktvā ito'pyanye buddhyārūḍhamapi parityajantītyāha ##-
āgrahaṃ kurvanti ye tādṛśāḥ kukalpanaiḥ kutarkairapahnuvanti | 
dvaitamatamasmadīyaṃ na parityājyamityāgraheṇa nirviṣayakaṃ jñānaṃ nāstyeva 
asti ced ghaṭa ivopalabhyeta ityādi kutarkairapalapantīti bhāvaḥ || 59 ||

p. 296)

aho bhagavatī māyā paśyanto'pi mahatpadam |
cintāmaṇi hastagataṃ tyajanti hi kukalpanaiḥ || 60 ||

etadapi māyāvilāsa evetyāha - aho iti | mahatpadam 
apricchinnādvaitātmapadam | hastagataṃ cintāmaṇiṃ kācakhaṇḍo'yamiti 
kukalpanaireva tyajanti || 60 ||

yeṣāṃ samārādhanena tuṣṭā [kh: saṃtuṣṭā para] sā svatmadevatā |
te māyayā vinirmuktāḥ sutarkāḥ śraddhayā yutāḥ || 61 ||

kuta evamiti ceddevatānugrahābhāvādityāha - yeṣāmiti | devatānugraheṇaiva 
sutarkaśraddhābhyāṃ śreyaḥprāptiriti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

parādvaye samāśvastāḥ prāpnuvanti paraṃ padam |
tatkramaṃ te'bhidhāsyāmi brahman saṃśṛṇu saṃyataḥ || 62 ||

tatkramaṃ paraśreyaḥprāptikramam || 62 ||

anantajanmasukṛtairdevatābhaktirāpyate |
tayā saṃrādhya suciraṃ tatprasādāttataḥ param || 63 ||

ananteti | anantajanmasukṛtaiḥ satsaṅgāddevatāmāhātmyaśruterbhaktirāpyate | 
tayā bhaktyā | tataḥ paraṃ vairasyaṃ prāpnuyādityanvayaḥ || 63 ||

vairasyaṃ bhogavṛndeṣu tatparatvaṃ ca prāpnuyāt |
vairāgyatatparatvābhyāṃ śraddhayā cāpi saṅgataḥ || 64 ||

devatāprāsādād vicārodayastato bhogavṛndeṣu viṣayeṣu doṣadṛṣṭyā 
vairasyam raso rāgastadvigamo vairasyam [k, kh: vairasyam nāsti] 
vairāgyamiti yāvat | tato viṣayavaimukhyena śreyaḥsādhanānāṃ 
śraddhāgurusevādīnāṃ tatparo bhavatītyāha - vairasyamityādi || 64 ||

sadguruṃ prāpya tatproktyā vettyadvaitaṃ paraṃ padam |
etajjñānaṃ parokṣaṃ vai hyastyadvaitamitīha yat || 65 ||

tatproktyā tadvacanena | etajjñānaṃ guruvākyaśravaṇajanyaṃ jñānam | 
kīdṛśaṃ tat parokṣajñānamiti cedāha - astīti || 65 ||

p. 297)

tato vicārayet samyagadvaitaṃ svātmadaivatam |
upapādya sutarkaistu saṃśayāṃstena nāśayet || 66 ||

tataḥ śravaṇajanitaparokṣajñānānantaram | 
parokṣajñānamadvaitātmadaivatamevamupapadyate [k: mevopapadyate] na 
vetyāgamānugatasutarkairupapādyopapattiṃ prāpayya [k, kh: prāpya] 
vicārayet niścayaviṣayaṃ kuryāt | tena evaṃvidhavicāreṇa mananātmakena 
saṃśayān nāśayet | saṃśayāniti vacanena 
sādhanajñānādvaitamokṣādigatākhilasaṃśayasya nāśanīyatvaṃ jñāpitam || 66 
||

atha niścitamātmākhyatattvamadvayamādarāt |
anudhayayedā'parokṣaṃ haṭhavṛttyāpi yatnataḥ || 67 ||

atha evaṃ mananānantaram | mananena niścitamadvayātmatattvamanudhyāyet 
tanmātrākāraṃ cittaṃ dhārayet | taccādarāt | ādaro'nupekṣaṇam avaśyaṃ 
mayaitad dhyātvā jñeyamityabhimānaḥ | yadi cittamaticañcalamiti tanmātrākāraṃ 
dhārayituṃ na śakyate tadāpi yatnato haṭhavṛttyāpi dhārayedeva na tato viramet | 
yatnastu sutīvraḥ hastaṃ hastena saṃpeṣya dantān dantairvicūrṇayan | 
aṅgānyaṅgaiḥ samākramya jayedādau svakaṃ manaḥ || (yo0 vā0 sā0 4|
17) iti vāsiṣṭhoktaḥ [k, kh: vāsiṣṭhokteḥ] | haṭhavṛttistu 
prāṇasaṃyamadhāraṇādirūpā | kiyatkālamevamanudhyeyamiti cedāha - 
āparokṣamiti | aparokṣānubhavaparyantamityarthaḥ || 67 ||

tato vikalpaviṣayīkṛtya dhyātaṃ paraṃ padam |
saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 68 ||

tataḥ evaṃ nididhyāsanena pratyagātmatattvāparokṣānantaram | dhyātaṃ 
pratyagātmatattvam | paraṃ padaṃ parātmatattvaṃ [kh: paramātma] ca 
vikalpaviṣayīkṛtya so'hamiti pratyabhijñāyeti yāvat | asya 
pratyabhijñānasyākhaṇḍavastuviṣayatvena nirvikalpasamādhitulyatve'pi 
sāmagrīphalyorbhedādvikalpatvamiti jñeyam | evaṃ 
vikalpaviṣayīkṛtamadvaitātmatattvamajñānaṃ nāśayet || 68 ||

p. 298)

pakvadhyāne nirvikalpe samādhyākhye paraṃ padam |
āsādya paścāt saṃsmṛtya pratyabhijñānavān bhavet || 69 ||

etadeva punarviśadayati - pakveti | śravaṇamananābhyāṃ niścitasya 
pratyagātmatattvasyānudhyāne pakve satyevaṃvidhapakvadhyānameva 
nirvikalpasamādhiḥ | ayamatra vivekaḥ - dhyānameva paripākatāratamyena 
savikalpasamādhirnirvikalpasamādhiśca | tathā hi - śuddhātmākārameva 
cittaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhatviti saṅkalpya tatsaṅkalpamavismaran 
saṃskārarūpeṇānuvartayan citte dhyeyāvaṣṭambhānuvartanena yāvanmadhye 
madhye saṅkalpavismaraṇena dhyeyākāratā citte vicchidyate tāvattad dhyānam | 
evaṃvidhadyānābhyāsaprakarṣeṇābhimatakālaparyantaṃ 
saṅkalpasaṃskārāvicchedena citte dhyeyākāratānuvṛttau savikalpasamādhiḥ | 
etatsamādhyabhyāsaprakarṣeṇa 
saṅkalpasaṃskāramanapekṣyābhimatakālaparyantaṃ citte dhyeyākāratānuvṛttau 
nirvikalpasamādhiriti [kh: kalpaka] | yaduktaṃ paramānande -

saṃsmṛtāvapi vicchedād dhyānaṃ proktaṃ maheśvari ||
avicchedāt saṃsmṛtau tu samādhiḥ syād guṇātmakaḥ |
asaṃsmṛtāvavicchedat samādhiḥ phalamucyate || iti |

evaṃvidhapakvadhyānātmakanirvikalpasamādhau paraṃ padaṃ śuddhaṃ 
pratyagātmatattvamāsādya viṣayīkṛtya paścād vyutthānottarakṣaṇe 
samādhāvanubhūtaṃ pratyagātmatattvaṃ śāstrato nirṇītaṃ parātmatattvaṃ ca 
saṃsmṛtya so'dvaitātmā'hamasmīti pratyabhijñānavān bhavedityanvayaḥ | nanu 
samādhernirvikalpaprakāśatvena tato vyutthitasya kathaṃ tatsmaraṇam 
savikalpasaṃskārasyaiva smṛtijanakatvāt | tathā hi - nirvikalpo hi kevalaṃ 
ghaṭādiviṣayaprakāśa eva na tatsaṃskāraḥ smṛtijanakaḥ | anyathā mārge 
gacchato nirvikalpadṛṣṭanikhilavastusmṛtiprasaṅgaḥ | nahi mārge nirvikalpaṃ 
dṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ smaryate ghaṭo'yaṃ paṭo'yamiti savikalpajñātasyaiva smaraṇāt | 
ata eva nirvikalpadṛṣṭe yāvadaṃśe savikalpasampattistāvadaṃśasyaiva kiñciditi 
ucca [k, kh: uccarati] iti manuṣya iti puruṣa iti devadatta iti smṛtibheda 
upapadyata iti cet ? atra kecit - samādhyuttarakṣaṇe savikalpadvāraiva 
smṛtirityāhuḥ | pare tu śuddhasya pratyagātmanaḥ savikalpaviṣayatvāyogāt 
samādhyanubhavādeva smṛtiḥ | na ca savikalpasamādhau śuddhasya 
viṣayatvamastīti vācyam savikalpasamādheḥ proktasaṅkalpātmakatvena 
śuddhasvarūpāviṣayatvāt | nanu nirvikalpasaṃskārasya kathaṃ 
smṛtyādhyāyakatvamiti ceducyate - nahi savikalpādeva smṛtiriti niyamaḥ | 
vikalpo hi bhedābhāsaḥ mārge nirvikalpadṛṣṭānāmapi 
kiñcidityādisamānyarūpeṇa smṛtisambhavāt | ata eva suṣuptau nirvikalpadraṣṭuḥ 
proktāvyaktasmṛtirupapāditopapadyate [k, kh: rūpatāpā] | 
nirvikalpasamādhyasmṛtiprasaṅgācca | tathā ca yajjñāne yasya yāvānaṃśaḥ 
samyak sphurati tāvadaṃśena tasya kālāntare smṛtiḥ | dṛśyasya hi na 
sarvo'pyaṃśaḥ sarvajñāne sphurati kintu yathāruci yathārthitvam (2|18) 
ityādipratyabhijñoktarītyā kaścidevāṃśaḥ sphurati | ata eva sarvo vikalpaḥ 
smṛtiriti śāstrajñasamayasaṅgatiḥ | tathā ca nirvikalpasamādhau 
śuddhasvarūpasphūrtyā śuddhasvarūpasmṛtirupapadyata iti prāhuḥ | 
etadvistarastu pratyabhijñātātparyavivṛtau draṣṭavyaḥ || 69 ||

p. 299)

so'dvaitātmā'hamasmīti tvaparokṣavikalpataḥ |
saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ sāṅgaṃ nāśayati drutam || 70 ||

evaṃvidhapratyabhijñārūpādaparokṣavikalpāt | sāṅgaṃ samagraṃ sakāryamiti 
yāvat | pratyabhijñātātmatattvo nāśayati || 70 ||

p. 300)

dhyānasya paripāko hi vikalpaparivarjanam |
vikalpo vividhakhyātirekadhā nirvikalpakaḥ || 71 ||

pakvadhyānameva nirvikalpa iti yaduktaṃ tadvivecayati - dhyānasyeti | 
vikalpapadārthamevāha -vikalpa iti | vividhā anekavidhā khyātirvikalpaḥ | 
ekadhā ekavidhā khyātirnirvikalpakaḥ | nīlo ghaṭa ityatra jñānaṃ ghaṭo nīla 
ityākāratraividhyād [k: traividhyavika] vikalpatvam | 
samādherghaṭādyākāratvābhāvena jñānaikarūpatvānnirvikalpatvam || 71 ||

anyānullekhamātreṇa vikalpo varjito bhavet |
vikalpe varjite paścānnirvikalpaṃ svataḥ sthitam || 72 ||

kathaṃ jñānasya nirvikalpatāsampattiriti cedāha - anyeti | 
anātmollekharūpamanovyāpāravarjanamātreṇa jñāne vividhākāratā nivartata 
ityarthaḥ | mātraśabdena sādhanālpatvāt susādhyatvaṃ dyotitam | 
vikalpavarjanamātreṇa nirvikalpatāsampattirityāha - vikalpa iti || 72 ||

citre vimṛṣṭe yadvattu śuddhā bhittirhi saṃsthitā |
sampādanaṃ śuddhabhitteścitrasammārṣṭireva hi || 73 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - citra iti | saṃmārṣṭiḥ saṃmārjanam || 73 ||

evaṃ vikalpasyāpohe nirvikalpaṃ manaḥ svataḥ |
nirvikalpātmasampattirvikalpatyāga eva hi || 74 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | apohe anullekhanena nirasane || 74 ||

nāto'dhikaṃ [k: tato] kiñcidasti padaṃ prāpyaṃ hi pāvanam [k: 
pāvakam] |
atra muhyanti vibudhā api māyāmahitvataḥ || 75 ||

yathā hi darpaṇasammukhato bimbāpasāraṇamātreṇa 
śuddhadarpaṇasvarūpasiddhirevamanullekhamātreṇa nirvikalpatāsiddhirityuktvā 
nirvikalpasvarūpameva paramaṃ phalaṃ nāto'dhikaṃ kiñcidastītyāha - nāta iti | 
pāvanamiti | saṃsāraduḥkhadoṣavarjitatvāt pāvanamityarthaḥ | atra 
nityaprāptaivaṃvidhasvarūpaprāptau vibudhāḥ paṇḍitā api mahitvataḥ 
māhātmyāt || 75 ||

p. 301)

subuddhānāṃ kṣaṇenaiva padametaddhi lakṣitam |
tridhā'dhikāriṇo brahman uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 76 ||

subuddhānām uttamādhikāriṇām | lakṣitaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | etadeva viśadayati 
- tridhetyādi || 76 ||

uttamāḥ sakṛdādeśakāle buddhyanti tatpadam |
vicāro dhyānamapi ca śrutikālasamaṃ bhavet || 77 ||

sakṛdādeśaḥ prathamopadeśaḥ | vicāradhyānādikaṃ kathaṃ kṣaṇena syāditi 
cedāha - vicāra iti | śrutikāle eva bhavet || 77 ||

uttamānāṃ nahi kleśaḥ prāptau tasya padasya hi | 
ahaṃ purā nidāghasya rātrau jyotsnāsumaṇḍite || 78 ||

atra svātmānamevodāharati - ahamiti | nidāgha uṣṇakālaḥ | maṇḍite 
vāṭikāṅgaṇa iti sambandhaḥ || 78 ||

priyayā sampariṣvakto vikasadvāṭikāṅgaṇe |
parārddhyaśayanāsīno madirāmadaghūrṇitaḥ || 79 ||

parārddhyamuttamam || 79 ||

aśrauṣaṃ khe siddhagaṇavacanaṃ madhupeśalam |
advaitatattvāśritaṃ [k, kh: advaitatvāśritaṃ vaiva] vai tatkāle 
hyavidaṃ padam || 80 ||

madhuvat peśalaṃ sundaram | kiṃvidhaṃ vacanamiti cedāha - advaiteti | tatkāle 
śravaṇakāla evāvidam || 80 ||

vijñātaṃ tadvicāreṇa dhyānenāpi tadaiva hi |
evamardhamuhūrtena jñātvā tatpāvanaṃ padam || 81 ||

evaṃ tadaiva śravaṇakāla eva vicāreṇa mananena dhyānenāpi 
nirvikalpasamādhyantanididhyāsanenāpi vijñātaṃ pratyabhijñātam | 
evamuktarītyā'rdhamuhūrtena kālena tat pāvanaṃ padamadvaitātmapadaṃ jñātvā || 
81 ||

p. 302)

muhūrtamabhavaṃ bhūyastatsamāhitamānasaḥ |
paramānandavārāśiparimagno hyaśeṣataḥ || 82 ||

tasminnevādvaitātmapade samyagāhitaṃ mānasaṃ yasya nirvikalpasamādhimān 
muhūrtamabhavam | paramānandeti | niḥśeṣeṇa paramānandasamudre magno 
brahmānandaikarūpa iti bhāvaḥ || 82 ||

atha smṛtiṃ samāsādya vicāraparamo'bhavam |
aho'dbhutapadaṃ hyetadānandāmṛtanirbharam || 83 ||

atha samādhyanantaraṃ vicāraparamaḥ vicāraikaparaḥ || 83 ||

apūrvamāsāditaṃ me bhūyastat saṃviśāmyaham |
naitasya leśamātraṃsyādaindrādisukhamapyalam || 84 ||

tadātmapadaṃ saṃviśāmi | tatra samāhitamānaso bhavāmītyarthaḥ | etasya 
samādhisukhasya | alaṃ pūrṇaṃ sukhamapi || 84 ||

ābrahma sukhametasya leśato'pi na sammitam |
adyāvadhi vyartha eṣa kālo me hyativāhitaḥ || 85 ||

ābrahma sukhaṃ hairaṇyagarbhānandāntaṃ sarvaṃ sukham | me mayā | 
ativāhito'tikrāmitaḥ kālaḥ prakṛtānandānadhigamād vyarthaḥ || 85 ||

aviditvā svaṃ nidhānaṃ cintāmaṇigaṇānvitam |
yathā bhikṣāmaṭati vai muṣṭipiṣṭapralipsayā || 86 ||

janānāṃ svātmānandānabhijñānena viṣayānandābhīpsāṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ 
nirūpayati - aviditveti | svaṃ svīyam || 86 ||

aho lokāstathā svātmānandājñānavimohitāḥ |
bāhyaṃ sukhaṃ leśamātraṃ prāpnuvanti mahāśramaiḥ || 87 ||

svātmānandājñānena vimohitāḥ || 87 ||

tadalaṃ me vṛthā bāhyasukhaleśapariśramāt |
anantānandasandohatatparaḥ syāṃ hi sarvadā || 88 ||

p. 303)

alametena bāhyena vyavahāreṇa me kimu |
piṣṭapeṣaṇakalpena copālambhapadena vai || 89 ||

etena viṣayānandenālam | ata eva tatprāpakeṇa bāhyavyavahāreṇa me kimu 
prayojanamiti śeṣaḥ | upālambhapadena nindāsthānabhūtena || 89 ||

tāni bhojyāni tānyeva mālyāni śayanāni ca |
bhūṣaṇāni vicitrāṇi yoṣitsambhogakāśca te || 90 ||

piṣṭapeṣaṇatulyatāmevāha - tānīti | asakṛd bhuktānītyarthaḥ [k: 
bhūtā] || 90 ||

ciraparyuṣitaprāyāṇyapi saṃsevyate punaḥ |
gatānugatikatvānme jugupsā nahi jāyate || 91 ||

gatānugatikatvād gatānāṃ pitṛpitāmahādīnāmanugatiḥ samānācaraṇaṃ yasya 
avicāraparatvāditi yāvat | paryuṣitaprāyaviṣayabhoge jugupsā || 91 ||

iti niścitya bhūyo'haṃ yāvadantarmukhodyataḥ |
tāvadanyo vimarśo māṃ suśubhaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ || 92 ||

antarmukhatāyāmudyataḥ | vimarśo vicāraḥ || 92 ||

aho me cittamoho'yaṃ kiṃ māmevamupasthitaḥ |
ānandaparipūrṇātmā sa evāhaṃ sthito'pi san || 93 ||

tamevāha - aho iti | samādhyanubhūtasukhasya svarūpatvena sarvadā 
prakāśamānatvāt punaḥ kvacit pravṛttiriyaṃ moheneti bhāvaḥ | sa evānandarūpa 
eva || 93 ||

bhūyaḥ kiṃ kartumicchāmi prāptavyaṃ vā'pi kiṃ mayā |
kimaprāptaṃ mayā kutra kadā vā prāpyate katham || 94 ||

kathaṃ kenopāyena || 94 ||

aprāptasyāpi samprāptiḥ kathaṃ satyā hi sambhavet |
aho'nantacidānandarūpe me syāt kathaṃ kriyā || 95 ||

aprāptasya sukhasya prāptiścet - jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyuḥ (bha0 gī0 2|
27) iti nyāyena tatsukhamanityameva syādityāha - aprāptasyeti | mama 
niṣkriyasya na kāpi kriyā sambhavatītyāha - aho iti || 95 ||

p. 304)

dehendriyāntaḥkaraṇānyapi svāpnasamāni [k: svapna] vai |
mamaiva tāni sarvāṇi tvakhaṇḍaikacidātmanaḥ || 96 ||

nanu pūrṇacidātmanaḥ sākṣāt kriyābhāve'pi dehādidvārā syāditi cedāha - 
deheti | teṣāmasatyatvena taddvārāpi na kriyeti bhāvaḥ | nanu tathāpi - arthaṃ 
hyavidyamāne'pi saṃsṛtirna nivartate | dhyāyato viṣayān puṃsaḥ [asya iti 
prāyikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] svapne'narthāgamo yathā || (bhā0 pu0 2|27|4) 
ityuktarītyā manonirodhena phalaṃ bhavediti cedāha - mamaiveti | pratyekaṃ 
jīvānāṃ yāni pṛthag dehādyantaḥkaraṇāntāni santi tāni sarvāṇi mamaiva 
bhavanti | kuta iti cedakhaṇḍaikacidātmana iti viśeṣaṇam || 96 ||

tatraikamantaḥkaraṇaṃ niruddhyāpi ca kiṃ bhavet |
anyānyapyaniruddhāni manāṃsi ca mamaiva hi || 97 ||

tathā ca kimiti cedāha - tatreti | teṣvantaḥkaraṇeṣu madhye 
etaddehāntargataikāntaḥkaraṇanirodhena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet na kiñciditi bhāvaḥ | 
antaḥkaraṇanirodhe vikṣepanivṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - anyānīti | ekasya 
nirodhe'pyanyeṣāmanirodhānna tena vikṣepanivṛttiriti bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

tathā caikasya manaso nirodhe mama kiṃ bhavet |
niruddhānyaniruddhāni manāṃsi mayi bhāntyalam || 98 ||

etanmanonirodhe etaddehāvacchedena vikṣepanivṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - tathā 
ceti | anekadehāvacchedena vikṣepasattve ekadehe vikṣepanivṛttiraprayojiketi 
bhāvaḥ | nanvekameva manastvadīyaṃ nānyaditi cedāha - niruddhānīti | yathā 
hyekaṃ mano bhāti tathā jagati niruddhāni yogināṃ manāṃsi anyeṣāmaniruddhāni 
ca manāṃsi mayyeva bhāntītyaviśeṣād mamaiva tāni sarvāṇīti bhāvaḥ || 98 ||

p. 305)

nirodhe sarvamanasāmapi me na nirodhanam |
mahākāśāt suvitate kuto mayi nirodhanam || 99 ||

manaso nirodhe'pi mama nirviśeṣaikarūpasya na kaścana viśeṣo bhavedityāha ##-
mahākāśasyāpi cidātmaprakāśyatvena tato vitatatvaṃ jñeyam || 99 ||

evaṃ pūrṇānandarūpe samādhiḥ syāt kathaṃ mayi |
cidānandaprapūrṇasya pūrṇasya gaganādapi || 100 ||

evaṃ manonirodhe'pi svarūpe viśeṣābhāvānna samādherapi sambhava ityāha - 
evamiti | samādhirnāma dṛśyānavabhāse svarūpānandāvirbhāvaḥ | etacca na 
sambhavati aparicchinnānandarūpe mayi dṛśyāvabhāse'pyānandānirodhād 
[k: pyānanda] mayi śubhāśubhaprāpakakriyā'sambhava ityāha - 
cidānandeti | cidānantaprapūrṇasyetyanena kayācitkriyayā svarūpaprakāśo vā 
ānandāvirbhāvo vā prāpyo nāstīti sūcitam || 100 ||

mama kriaya kathaṃ kā syādyayāpi [k: syādadvayā'pi] staḥ 
śubhāśubhe |
ananteṣu śarīrātmābhāseṣu manmahitvataḥ || 101 ||

keti kriyāsvarūpākṣepaḥ [k: pekṣā; kh: pekṣaḥ] | śarīrātiriktasya me 
śarīre'pyābhāsamānakriyayā na kiñcidityāha - ananteṣviti | 
manmāhātmyādeva kriyādyābhāsa ityāha - manmahitvata iti || 101 ||

kriyābhāsāvabhāsena tadabhāvena vā'pi kim |
kartavyaṃ vā'pyakartavyaṃ mama nāstyapi leśataḥ || 102 ||

ato mama na kartavyākartavye ityāha - kartavyaṃ veti || 102 ||

p. 306)

tasmānnirodhane kiṃ syādahamānandanirbharaḥ |
samādhāvasamādhau vā satyapūrṇasvabhāvakaḥ || 103 ||

yato'haṃ samādhāvasamādhau vā satyapūrṇasvabhāva ānandanirbharaśca tato 
nirodhena na kiñcit phalamityāha - tasmāditi || 103 ||

yasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ deho'yaṃ sthitastatraiva tiṣṭhatu |
ityahaṃ sarvathā svasthaḥ sumahānandamandiraḥ || 104 ||

yato mayi kriyā na sambhāvyate na vā tatphalamata āha - yasyāmiti | svasthaḥ 
dehāhambhāvavarjanāt svarūpasthaḥ || 104 ||

anastamitabhārūpo'haṃ supūrṇo nirañjanaḥ |
uttamādhikṛtasyaivaṃ sthitirme samprakīrtitā || 105 ||

anastamiteti | aparicchinnacidrūpa ityarthaḥ | nirañjanaḥ kriyāmālinyarahitaḥ | evam 
uktarītyā sthitirjñānaprāptiprakāraḥ || 105 ||

adhamānāmanekaistu janmabhirjñānajaṃ phalam |
madhyamānāṃ [k: adhamānāṃ] tu kramataḥ śravaṇaṃ ca 
vicāraṇam || 106 ||

adhamānāṃ naikajanmanā jñānaphalam | madhyamānāṃ kālakrameṇa jñānam | 
na tūttamānāmivākrameṇa tatkāle || 106 ||

anudhayanaṃ ca bhavati tato jñānaṃ prajāyate |
vijñānaphalasaṃyuktaḥ samādhirdurlabho bhavet || 107 ||

tato'nudhyānānantaraṃ [k, kh: nantarajñānaṃ] jñānaṃ 
pratyabhijñānam || 107 ||

vijñānaphalahīnena kiṃ samādhiśatena vā |
tasmādvijñānahīnaistaiḥ phalaṃ nāsti samādhibhiḥ || 108 ||

tasmād vijñānātmakaphalahīnasamādhervyarthatvāt | taiḥ jāgradādau 
sthitakṣaṇasamādhibhiḥ || 108 ||

loke'pi gacchan mārgeṣu nirvikalpaprakāśitān |
bhāvānavijñāya teṣāmajñānaṃ na nivartate || 109 ||

kuta evamiti cennirvikalpasyājñānānivartakatvāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - loka 
iti | avijñāya viṣayavikalpamakṛtvā sthitasya tadajñānaṃ na nivartate || 109 ||

p. 307)

nirvikalpākhyavijñānaṃ jñānamātraṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ |
tat sarvadā bhāsamānamapyabhātavidhaṃ nanu || 110 ||

kuto nirvikalpādajñānānivṛttiriti cet samānaviṣayakatvenaiva 
jñānasyājñānanivartakamityāha - nirvikalpeti | jñānamātraṃ 
nirviṣayakamityarthaḥ | tacca śuddhasvarūpabhūtam | tat nirvikalpam | sarvadā 
savikalpakāle'pi || 110 ||

vikalpācchādanādeva vikalpānāṃ vyapohane |
bhāsamānameva bhūyo bhātakalpamapūrvataḥ || 111 ||

kasmādabhātavidhamiti cedāha - vikalpeti | nirvikalpasamādhirūpaṃ jñānaṃ 
darpaṇatulyaṃ sarvavikalpapratibimbāśrayam | ato vikalpairācchannatvāt 
pratibimbapūrṇadarpaṇavad bhātamapyabhātavidhamityarthaḥ | ata eva vikalpahāne 
bhūyaḥ sarvadā bhāsamānamevāpūrvato bhātakalpo bhavatītyāha - 
vikalpānāmiti || 111 ||

jñānajñeyāvibhedena tvajñātaṃ jñātamucyate |
evameṣa bhavedātmavijñānakrama uttamaḥ || 112 ||

pūrvaṃ jñeyamiśritatvād jñānajñeyayoravibhedena 
apṛthagbhāvahetunā'jñātaṃ vikalpanirasane tadeva jñātamityucyate | 
upasaṃharati - evamiti | uttamaphaladatvāduttamaḥ || 112 ||

brahmannevaṃ śrutaṃ bhūyo vicārya jñātumarhasi [g: dhyātu] |
atha vijñāyātmatattvaṃ kṛtārthastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 113 ||

bhūyaḥ punaḥ | atha vicāradhyānātmakamanananididhyāsānantaram | vijñāya 
so'hamiti pratyabhijñāya || 113 ||

janakenaivamādiṣṭastvaṣṭāvakro mahāmuniḥ |
pūjitastvabhyanujñāto gatvā svaṃ sthānamādarāt || 114 ||

ādiṣṭaḥ upadiṣṭaḥ janakena pūjitaḥ | ādarāt vicārānudhyānapūrvamiti yojanā || 
114 ||

p. 308)

vicārānudhyānapūrvaṃ vijñāya paramaṃ padam |
vidhūya sarvasandehān [sarvasandehamiti ṭīkānusārī pāṭhaḥ] 
jīvanmukto'bhavad drutam || 115 ||

paramaṃ padam advitīyātmatattvam | sarvasandeham avedyaṃ vedyaṃ kathaṃ 
bhavedityādi sandeham | drutamityaṣṭāvakrasyottamādhikāritā dyotitā || 115 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe'ṣṭāvakrīye saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 309)

atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

bhārgavaivaṃ hi sā saṃvid vedyavandhyā nirūpitā |
upalabdhidaśāstasyā bahudhā saṃśrutā nanu || 1 ||

atra setūpapadyaistu svarūpaṃ procyate kramāt |
mokṣasya manaso vyomabandhayoḥ satyavastunaḥ ||

evaṃ janakoktarītyā | sā ātmarūpiṇī | tasyāḥ vedyarahitasaṃvidaḥ || 1 ||

avyutpattyā na jānanti janā māyāvimohitāḥ |
sā daśā bhāvyate sūkṣmadṛśaiva nānyathā kvacit || 2 ||

avyutpattyā svarūpāparicayena | tāṃ saṃvidaṃ na jānanti | sā daśeti 
vedyarahitasaṃviddaśā | sūkṣmadṛśā abahirmukhamanasā || 2 ||

kiṃ bahūktena te rāma śṛṇu sāraṃ bravīmyaham |
manasā vedyate vedyaṃ manaso'to na vedyatā || 3 ||

pañcadaśādhyāyādau - kintveveṃvidhasaṃvittirvedyavandhyā nirūpitā | 
upalabdhumaśakyaiva (15|7) iti bhārgaveṇoktaṃ 
tadetajjanakāṣṭāvakrasaṃvādena nirūpitamapi cittārohāya bhūyo nirūpayati - 
kiṃ bahūkteneti | manaseti | sarvaṃ vedyaṃ manasā vedyata iti prasiddham | ato 
manahsvarūpavedane karaṇābhāvānna manaso vedyatā'sti || 3 ||

tathā ca vedyanirmuktaṃ mano'pyastīti sambhavet |
tanmano vedyanirmuktā vittirityabhidhīyate || 4 ||

tathā ceti | manaso'vedyatvasiddhāvityarthaḥ | vedyānāṃ vedanāntarālādau [g: 
vedanā nāsti] vedyanirmuktaṃ mano'pyastīti sambhavet | kāryāntarāleṣu 
kāraṇasya [kh, g: karaṇasya] nirvyāpārasvabhāvatvāditi bhāvaḥ | 
evaṃvidhaṃ mana eva vedyanirmuktā vittirityupalabdhuṃ suśakyaivetyāha - 
tanmana iti | vedyanirmuktaṃ mana eva śuddhamātmatattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

p. 310)

upalabdhisvarūpatvādviditaiva hi sā sadā |
anyopalabdhyapekṣāyāmāndhyaṃ syādanavasthiteḥ || 5 ||

nanvevaṃvidhātmatattvasyāvedyatve pumarthasiddhaye 
tadvedanamasambhāvyamityāśaṅkyāha - upalabdhīti | svaprakāśatvena 
viditaiva prakāśamānaiva | na tatprakāśe itarāpekṣeti bhāvaḥ | tasyāḥ 
svaprakāśatvānaṅgīkāre doṣamāha - anyeti | anyā 
svātiriktopalabdhiranyopalabhdiḥ tadapekṣāyām | vittervedanaṃ vittyantareṇa tasya 
ca vittyantareṇetyanavasthāyāṃ na kiñcit prakāśeteti bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

kañcidbhāvaṃ [k: kiñci] hi saṃpaśyanna bhāsi kimu bhārgava |
na bhāsi cenna tvamasi tataḥ praśnastu te katham || 6 ||

cidātmanaḥ sadā svaprakāśatvamanubhāvayati - kañciditi | 
ghaṭādidarśanakāle tvaṃ na bhāsi kimityarthaḥ | yadītarabhāsanakāle tvaṃ na 
bhāsi tarhi tadā tvaṃ nāsi sattvasya bhāsanāyattatvāt | iṣṭāpattau 
praśnānupapattimāha - tata iti || 6 ||

aho svayaṃ khapuṣpātmā san kathaṃ hitamicchasi |
kathaṃ tavatmānamahaṃ sādhayāmi vibhāvaya || 7 ||

ātmā nāstīti vadantamupahasati - aho iti | svātmaniṣedhakasya [k: 
svātmaniṣedhakasya nāsti] tavātmānamahaṃ [k: svātmānamahaṃ] 
kathaṃ sādhayāmyetadvibhāvaya | svayaṃ martuṃ pravṛttasyānyena 
rakṣaṇamaśakyamiva svātmānaṃ niṣeddhuṃ pravṛttasya 
mūḍhasyātmasādhanamanyena kartumaśakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

sāmānyena vibhāntaṃ māṃ na jānāmi viśeṣataḥ |
iti ced rāma sāmānyameva te rūpamavyayam || 8 ||

nanvahamātmānaṃ na niṣedhāmi kintu sāmānyato bhāntamātmānaṃ 
viśeṣarūpeṇa jñātumicchāmītyākṣipati - sāmānyeneti | loke'pi 
sāmānyajñāne viśeṣajijñāsayaiva praśnaḥ ato nāhaṃ mūḍha iti bhāvaḥ | 
samādhatte - sāmānyameveti | loke sāmānyaviśeṣātmakeṣu ghaṭādiṣvevaṃ 
praśnaḥ sambhavati na tu niḥsāmānyaviśeṣātmakagaganatulye'khaṇḍaikarūpe | ato 
yattvayā sāmānyamātmarūpaṃ jñātaṃ tadeva vastuto niḥsāmānyaṃ te 
rūpamavyayaṃ nityam | anyaddehādyātmanā bhāsamānamanityaṃ na te rūpamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

p. 311)

viśeṣaleśarahitametāvaddhyeva te vapuḥ |
aho jānannapi punaralaṃ muhyasi vai vṛthā || 9 ||

dṛśyadraṣṭṛbhāvādisarvaviśeṣarahitaṃ yadetat saṃvitsāmānyaṃ vibhāti 
tadetāvadeva te nijaṃ vapuḥ | tatajjñātvāpi vṛthā'tyantaṃ tvaṃ muhyasītyāha 
- aho iti || 9 ||

bhāsakaṃ sarvamapi ca viśeṣaviṣayaṃ bhavet |
ataḥ sāmānyarūpastvaṃ vibhāsi svata eva hi || 10 ||

nanu tarhi ghaṭapaṭāditattadviṣayabhāsakaṃ jñānasāmānyaṃ madvapuḥ 
syāccennetyāha - bhāsakamiti | tattadbhāsakajñānasya 
tattadbhāsyaviśeṣākārarūpitatvena na tadbhāsakatvena tvadrūpatetyarthaḥ | ataḥ 
kevalajñānasāmānyarūpastvamanyānapekṣatayā svata eva vibhāsi | sāmānyaṃ 
vā viśeṣo vā parasparānusaṃpṛktameva bhāsate na tu svātantryeṇa | cidātmā tu 
niḥsāmānyaviśeṣavapuṣā bhāsata iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

śarīrādyātmanā bhāsi cecchṛṇu prabravīmi te |
śarīrātmatayā bhāsi saṅkalpenaiva nānyathā || 11 ||

nanu na [k: na nāsti] me tvaduktacitsāmānyavapuṣā bhāsanamasti kintu 
dehendriyādisaṅghātasāmānyarūpeṇaivetyāśaṅkāṃ [k: 
ndriyādisātmasa] parihartumāha - śarīreti | 
śarīrāderātmatvamahaṃbuddhiviṣayatvam tacca tattaddehādisaṅkalpakāle 
evetyāha - śarīrātmeti | dehādyākārollekhasaṅkalpenaiva śarīrātmatayā 
bhāsi na svata ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

vibhāvaya sūkṣmadṛśā saṅkalpe'nyasya dehataḥ |
bhāti kiṃ tava dehatvaṃ dehastaccāpi te bhavet || 12 ||

etadevānubhāvayati - vibhāvayeti | dehādanyasya ghaṭādeḥ saṅkalpakāle 
bhāsāanasya tava deharūpatā bhāti kim ? na bhātītyarthaḥ | nanu 
dehatvasyābhāsane'pi [k: tvasya bhāsane'pi] vastuto mama cidātmanaḥ 
sambandhāddehādirmama vapuriti ced bhāsyaghaṭāderapi 
sambandhāviśeṣāttaccāpi tava deho bhavedityāha - deha iti || 12 ||

p. 312)

evaṃ saṅkalpyate yadyaccharīraṃ tattadeva hi |
tena sarvamayastvaṃ syāḥ kathaṃ dehātmamātrakaḥ || 13 ||

nanu tathāpyahaṃpratyayinaścidātmanaḥ paricchedakopādhitvādeva deho'pi 
svarūpamiti ced ghaṭādijñānakāle 
ghaṭādisaṅkalpātmakajñānasyaivāhaṃpratyayitvena ghaṭādīnāmeva 
tatparicchedakopādhitvād ghaṭādyamapi te rūpaṃ syāt ato 
bhāsamānakramikasarvabhāvamayatvameva te bhavenna tu dehamātrātmatvamityāha 
- evamiti || 13 ||

tasmād dṛśyaṃ tava vapurnahi syādvyabhicārataḥ |
tasmād dṛṅmātrarūpo'si na dṛg dṛśyā kadācana || 14 ||

tasmāditi | sarvamayatvaprāpterityarthaḥ | iṣṭāpattiriti cedāha - vyabhicārata iti | 
tattadbhāsanakāle taditareṣāmahaṃpratyayisambandhādyabhāvādityarthaḥ | tasmād 
dṛśyasya tvadrūpatānupapatteḥ | ata eva tavātmabhūtā dṛg dṛśyātmikā na 
bhavatītyāha - na dṛgiti || 14 ||

sā svaprabhā dṛśyarūpaviśeṣaleśavarjitā |
dehadeśakālabhedacitravaicitryacitritā || 15 ||

ātmarūpameva niṣkṛṣyāha - seti | ātmasvarūpā dṛg ityarthaḥ | svaprabhā 
svaprakāśarūpā svasvarūpabhāsane'nyāpekṣāvarjiteti bhāvaḥ | dṛśyarūpeti | 
śuddhadṛṅmātrarūpeti bhāvaḥ | nanu dehadeśādinikhilaviśeṣasya 
tadekaniṣṭhatvāt kathaṃ viśeṣaleśavarjiteti cedāha - deheti | 
bhedātmakacitrasya vaicitryeṇa citritā pratibimbacitritadarpaṇavajjagaccitravatīti 
bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

p. 313)

tasmāt saṅkalpamātrasya varjanāt parataḥ sthitam |
śeṣaṃ śuddhacite rūpaṃ svātmānamupalakṣaya || 16 ||

tasmāditi | darpaṇe pratibimbavaicitryasya bimbamūlakatvavacciti jagadvaicitryasya 
saṅkalpamūlakatvādityarthaḥ | parataḥ sthitaṃ saṅkalpavarjanottaraṃ 
svato'bhivyajyamānam | śeṣaṃ saṅkalpatyāgāvadhibhūtam || 16 ||

evaṃ sakṛllakṣite tu yat sthitaṃ tadalakṣaṇāt |
ajñānaṃ sarvasaṃsārakāraṇaṃ tad vilīyate || 17 ||

evaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena svātmani sakṛllakṣite pratyabhijñāte sati tasmin yat 
sthitaṃ dehādyaṃ tasyālakṣaṇāttu sthūlo'haṃ brāhmaṇo'hamityanabhimananādeva 
taddehādāvahambhāvakāraṇabhūtamajñānaṃ vilīyate | 
dehātmabhāvādyunmūlanakṣamātmapratyabhijñānenaivājñānanivṛttirna 
kṣaṇikasamādhirūpānnirvikalpādāpātapratyabhijñānād veti bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

na mokṣo nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe na pātāle na bhūtale |
saṅkalpavarjanācchuddhasvarūpasya prathaiva saḥ || 18 ||

nanvevamajñānanivṛtyyuttaraṃ kadā kutra kiṃvidho mokṣaḥ prāpyata 
ityāśaṅkyāha - na mokṣa iti | saṅkalpavarjanakāle eva svātmanyeva 
svarūpaprathātmako mokṣo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

sa svarūpātmakatvāttu nāprāptaḥ syāt kadācana |
kevalaṃ mohamātrasya nirāsena kṛtārthatā || 19 ||

nāṣyevaṃvidho mokṣo'pūrvaḥ prāpyate tasya svarūpabhūtaprathātmatvādityāha 
- sa iti | nanu tarhyetāvān śravaṇādiprayāso vyartha iti cennetyāha - 
kevalamiti | moho'jñānam || 19 ||

anyo mokṣo na sambhāvyaḥ kṛtakatvādvināśyataḥ [k: śyate] |
svarūpādatiriktaścecchaśaśṛṅgasamo hi saḥ || 20 ||

nanu niruktajñānāt svargādivadanya eva mokṣaḥ kuto neṣyata iti cettasya 
kṛtakatvena vināśyatvaprasakterityāha - anya iti | ato nānyo mokṣa iti 
sambandhaḥ || 20 ||

p. 314)

svarūpaṃ sarvataḥ pūrṇamanyo mokṣaḥ kva sambhavet |
svarūpe sambhavan(ved)mokṣo darpaṇapratibimbavat || 21 ||

kutaḥ śaśaśṛṅgatulyatvamiti cedāha - svarūpamiti | 
svarūpabāhyasyāsiddheḥ samyaṅnirūpitatvānna mokṣaḥ kvacit setsyatīti bhāvaḥ | 
nanu jagadiva svarūpa eva mokṣo'stviti cettarhi pratibimbavat svarūpānatirikta 
evetyāha - svarūpa iti || 21 ||

loke'pi bandhavigamādṛte mokṣo na bhāvitaḥ |
vigamo'bhāva eva syāt satyo'bhāvātmakaḥ katham || 22 ||

loke'pi mokṣa iti na vastvantaramityāha - loke'pīti | vigamo hi bandhanāśaḥ | 
nāśo nāma dhvaṃsābhāvaḥ | tathā cābhāvasya satyatvena bhāvatve caikameva 
viruddhabhāvābhāvobhayarūpaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

bhāvābhāvātmakaṃ vastu nahi sambhavati kvacit |
tathā ca svāpnabhāvāśca bhāvābhāvobhayātmakāḥ || 23 ||

bhāvābhāvātmakamiti | viruddhobhayarūpaṃ kvacinna sambhavati satyatāṃ na 
prāpnotītyarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - bhāvatvaṃ sattvam abhāvatvamasattvam 
tadubhayarūpamekaṃ na sambhavati virodhāditi na bandhābhāvo'tiriktaḥ kintu 
tadadhikaraṇasvātmarūpa eveti | nanu bandhābhāvasyātmarūpatve ātmana eva 
bhāvābhāvaviruddhobhayarūpatvaṃ syādityāśaṅkya ātmātiriktasya 
bhāvatvābhāvatvāderakhilasyāsiddhyā na viruddharūpateti vaktumekasya 
viruddhobhayarūpatvāṅgīkāre svāpnabhāvānāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ 
satyatvaprasaktirityāha - tathā ceti | asti 
nāstītyubhayapratyayaviṣayatvādubhayātmatvam | satyāḥ syuriti sambandhaḥ || 23 ||

satyāḥ syurbādhahetoste tvasatyā iti cecchṛṇu |
bādho'bhāvapratyayaḥ syāt pratyayābhāvakālikaḥ || 24 ||

nanu svāpnānāṃ nobhayarūpeṇa satyatā tadgatabhāvarūpatāyā 
bādhitatvādityāśaṅkya evamātmātiriktasyākhilasyāpi bādhasambhavānna 
mokṣo'pyatiriktaḥ setsyatītyāha - bādhahetorityādi | bādhitasyāsatyatāṃ 
vaktuṃ bādhalakṣaṇamāha - bādha iti | nāsti ghaṭa ityabhāvapratyaya eva 
bhādhaḥ | nanvātmano'pi nāstyātmeti kasyacit 
pratyayasambhavādvādhitatvenāsatyatāprasaktirityata āha - 
pratyayābhāvakālika iti | ātmano nityaprakāśatvena pratyayābhāvāsambhavād 
nāsatyateti tātparyam || 24 ||

p. 315)

yasyaivaṃ bādhayogaḥ syāt so'satyo nahi cetaraḥ |
asti sarvasya dṛśyasya bādho'pratyayakālikaḥ || 25 ||

yasya ghaṭādeḥ | evam uktarītyā | 
tatpratyayābhāvakālikatadabhāvapratyayarūpabādhayogaḥ syāt so'satyaḥ | nahi 
cetara iti | evaṃbādhayogarahito nāsatyaḥ | apratyayakālika iti | dṛśyamātrasya 
pratyayābhāvakālikābhāvapratyayarūpabādhasattvādasatya(tva)mityartha
ḥ || 25 ||

tasmādasatyameva syād bhāvābhāvātmanā sthitam |
yasyābhāvasparśaleśaḥ kadācit kutracinnahi || 26 ||

tasmāt uktabādhayogāt | bhāvābhāvātmanā sthitamiti | asti 
nāstītyubhayapratyayaviṣayībhūtaṃ dṛśyamātram | yasya vastunaḥ | kadācit kāle 
kutraciddeśe vā abhāvasparśaleśaḥ 
pratyayābhāvakālikābhāvapratyayasambandho nahi || 26 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ tu cittattvaṃ satyaṃ sarvātmanā sthitam |
tasmādvibhinnamokṣastu na satyaḥ syāt kathañcana || 27 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ bādhavidhuraṃ cidātmatattvameva satyam | nanu ghaṭādipratyayakāle 
nāsti cidātmapratyaya iti cedāha - sarvātmaneti | darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena 
sarvātmanā tasyaiva bhāsamānatvena sthitatvānna tadapratyayaḥ kadācaneti bhāvaḥ 
| tasmāditi | ātmabhinnadṛśyamātrasyāsattvādityarthaḥ || 27 ||

mokṣaḥ pūrṇasvarūpasya sakṛt prathanamucyate |
cetyavarjanamātreṇa citiḥ pūrṇā prakīrtitā || 28 ||

svarūpātiriktasya nikhilasyāsatyatvāt pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ yat svarūpaṃ tasya yat 
sakṛt prathanamaparicchinnaṃ prathanam | avidyāyā 
naṣṭatvādavidyā'nāvṛtamiti yāvat | nanu sadā pūrṇasvabhāvāyāściteḥ kathaṃ 
mokṣadaśāyāmeva pūrṇatvamiti cedāha - cetyeti | svabhāvataḥ pūrṇāpi 
cetyasamparkādapūrṇeva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

p. 316)

cetyābhāsanamevāsyāściteḥ saṅkocanaṃ bhavet |
cetyābhāne citiḥ pūrṇā paricchedavivarjanāt || 29 ||

etadevāha - cetyeti | asyāściteḥ | yathā hi darpaṇasvarūpaṃ pratibimbaiḥ 
saṅkucitamiva bhavati tatheti bhāvaḥ | yathā hi pratibimbābhāsane 
darpaṇasyāparicchinnateva bhavati tathā cetye'bhāte citiḥ pūrṇeva bhavatītyāha ##-

kālādibhiḥ paricchedo yadi tasyā nirūpyate |
acetitaḥ paricchedaścetito vā bhaved vada || 30 ||

evaṃ citeḥ svāntarbhātacetyaireva paricchedābhāso na vastutaḥ kālādyaiḥ 
pariccheda iti vaktumupakramate - kālādibhiriti | tasyāḥ citeḥ | paricchedaḥ 
paricchedakaḥ kālādiḥ | cetito vā'cetitaḥ citiprakāśito vā na vetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

acetane hyasiddhaḥ syāccetane saiva vyāpikā |
loke kālaparicchinno bhavo yaḥ ko'pi bhāvitaḥ || 31 ||

acetane acetitatve cityā'prakāśitatva iti yāvat | asiddhaḥ syāditi | cidaviṣayasya 
śaśaśṛṅgatulyatvādasiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | cetana iti | cetitatve ityarthaḥ | saiva 
citireva | vyāpiketi | darpaṇavyāptaiḥ pratibimbairdarpaṇasyeva [k, kh: 
syaiva] citivyāptaiḥ kālādyaiściterna pariccheda iti bhāvaḥ | etadeva 
sodāharaṇamupapādayati - loka iti bhāvitaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ || 31 ||

p. 317)

bhāvakālau paricchedyaparicchedakatāṃ gatau |
citā vyāptau bhavetāṃ vai yadā tarhi tathāvidhau || 32 ||

tatraivaṃ sthitirityāha - bhāvakālāviti | citā vyāptayoḥ prakāśitayoreva 
bhāvakālayostathāvidhatā paricchedyaparicchedakatā || 32 ||

avyāptau tu citā yarhi kathaṃ siddhyet paricchidiḥ |
citerbahiryadā cetyamasti tat syāt paricchidiḥ || 33 ||

tatra paricchedyaparicchedakayormadhye'nyatarasyāpi citā'vyāptau na 
paricchedasiddhirityāha - avyāptāviti | evañca prakṛte 
paricchedakābhimatasya kālādeścidvyāptatvasyāvaśyameṣṭavyatvena vyāpyena 
kālādinā vyāpakasya paricchedo na sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ | yadi 
paricchedakābhimatakālādicetyasya cidavyāptasya citerbahiḥ sattvasambhave 
paricchedastena citeḥ syādityāha - citeriti | tat tadā || 33 ||

citerbahiścetyasiddhiḥ sarvathā nopapadyate |
yo bahiḥ sa kathaṃ siddhyeccitisambandhavarjitaḥ || 34 ||

cidvyāptyā prakāśamānasyaiva svarūpasiddhirnānyasyetyāha - citeriti || 34 ||

sambandho'pi naikadeśaḥ syādasiddhastathetaraḥ |
tatsambandhāṃśamātrasya bhānādanyanna siddhyati || 35 ||

nanu citsambandhādvastusvarūpasiddhiḥ | tathā ca ghaṭe daṇḍasambandha iva citeḥ 
kālādyekadeśasambandhenāpi kālādisvarūpasiddhiścidavyāptiśca siddhyatīti 
cedāha - sambandha iti | citsambandhaḥ kālāderekadeśa iti vaktumayuktam | 
tathā sati citsambandhāditarāṃśo'siddhaḥ syāt | kuta iti 
cedanyāṃśasyābhāvādityāha - tatsambandheti || 35 ||

ato bahiḥ padārtho'pi citinirmagna iṣyatām |
evaṃ ca sarvātmanaiva magnaṃ cetyamapīṣyatām || 36 ||

yataścityanirmagno na siddhyati ato 
yatrāvyaktabhittāvakhiladṛśyacitramavabhāsate tatsvarūpasiddhyarthaṃ tadapi 
bahiḥpadārtharūpaṃ citinirmagnamiṣyatām | evañca 
dīpālokanirmagnabhittisthacitrāṇāmarthādyathā dīpālokanirmagnatvaṃ tathā 
citinirmagnaṃ cetyamiṣyatāmityāha - ata iti || 36 ||

p. 318)

kathaṃ svāntarvinirmagnaṃ svaparicchedakaṃ bhavet |
cetyamevaṃvidhaṃ rāma vicāraya suyuktitaḥ || 37 ||

evaṃ svāntarnirmagnena kālādinā svaparicchedo'sambhavītyāha - kathamiti | 
evaṃ paricchedakakālādervyāpyatvādaparicchedakatvamuktvā samprati 
gaganavyāptairghaṭādyairgaganasya paricchedavadapi cidātmano na pariccheda iti 
sūcayituṃ gaganād ghaṭādikamiva cidātmano vyatiriktaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstīti 
sādhayitumupakramate - cetyamiti | evaṃvidhaṃ citinirmagnam || 37 ||

citerantarbhāsamānaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ bhavet |
na bhāvodarago bhāvo bhavan loke sudṛśyate || 38 ||

vicāraprakāramevāha - citeriti | citinirmagnatvenāntarbhāsamānaṃ cetyaṃ 
pratibimbātmakameva bhavet anyathā nirūpayitumaśakyatvat 
pratibimbalakṣaṇayogācca | etacca prāg vitānitam [dvādaśādhyāye 
caturdaśādhyāye ca] | anyathā'nupapattimeva darśayati - na bhāveti || 38 ||

bhāvānāṃ syāddhi sāṅkaryaṃ tathā ced rāma sarataḥ |
bahiḥpadārthaste prokto bhramamūlo hi sarvathā || 39 ||

bhāvaśarīre na bhāvāntaramityatra pratyakṣānupalabdhiṃ pradarśya 
tathāṅgīkāre sāṅkaryadoṣamāha - bhāvānāmiti | ghaṭapaṭādeḥ 
parasparasvarūpāntarbhāve ghaṭaḥ paṭaḥ syāt paṭo ghaṭaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ | tathā 
ca darpaṇapratibimbatulyatvād dṛśyaṃ na cidātmano vyatiriktamiti tātparyam | 
prakārāntareṇāvyatiriktatāṃ sādhayati - bahiḥpadārtha iti | avyaktamityarthaḥ | 
bhramamūlaḥ svarūpājñānamūla iti prāk proktam [dvādaśe'dhyāye] || 
39 ||

p. 319)

tadāśrayāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ kathaṃ syāt satyatā vada |
citisvarūpaḥ svātmaiva tattadbhāvātmanā sadā || 40 ||

tadāśrayāṇām avyaktātmakabahiḥpadārthāśrayāṇām | 
bhrāntyāropitabhittigatacitrāṇāmiva nādhiṣṭhānātiriktatvena satyatvamiti bhāvaḥ | 
tasmāt svātmaiva citisvarūpaḥ sadā tattaddṛśyabhāvātmanā bhāsata ityanvayaḥ 
|| 40 ||

bhāsate svācchandyaśaktyā nādhikaṃ vidyate kvacit |
iti vākyaṃ samākarṇya punaḥ papraccha bhārgavaḥ || 41 ||

kuta evaṃ bhāsata iti cedāha - svācchandyeti | māyābhidhānayā 
svātantryaśaktyā māyāviparikalpitendrajālasṛṣṭiriva bhāsate | ataḥ 
svarūpātiriktaṃ kvacit kiñcidapi nahi vidyate || 41 ||

bhagavan bhavatā proktaṃ durghaṭaṃ pratibhāti me |
śuddhā citirvicitraikā bhāsata ityasambhavāt || 42 ||

śuddhākhaṇḍā [k: khaṇḍaciti] citirekāpi vicitrā bhāsata ityasambhavād 
durghaṭaṃ pratibhāti || 42 ||

citiścetyamiti dvedhā vastu sarvairvibhāvitam |
tatra cetyaṃ citā bhāsyaṃ svaprabhā citirastu te || 43 ||

asambhavameva viśadayati - citiriti | sarvairvibhāvitaṃ 
sarvānubhavasiddhamanapahnavanīyamiti tātparyam | tatra taryomadhye te citiḥ 
svaprabhaivāstu | citeḥ svaprakāśatvaṃ tvaduktamevāstviti tātparyam || 43 ||

yathā'lokabhātamapi vastu tadbhinnamasti vai |
evaṃ citā bhāsitaṃ tu cetyamastu pṛthagvidham || 44 ||

citeścetyaṃ [g: cita] bhinnamiti sadṛṣṭāntaṃ sādhayati - yatheti | 
ālokabhātamālokādyathā bhinnam evaṃ cito bhinnaṃ cetyamastvityarthaḥ || 44 ||

cetyaṃ cidātmakamiti nānubhūtiṃ samāruhet |
atha ca prāgabhihitaṃ janakena mahātmanā || 45 ||

nānubhūtiṃ samāruhet sarvānubhavavirodhācciccetyayorekatā 
nānubhavaviṣayetyarthaḥ | ākṣepāntaram - atheti | janakenoktamiti bhavatā 
yadabhihitaṃ tat kathamiti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 45 ||

p. 320)

saṅkalpavarjanādeva nirvikalpaṃ mano bhavet |
tadeva nirvikalpaṃ syājjñānaṃ saṃsāranāśanam || 46 ||

janakoktimevānuvadati - saṅkalpeti | tadeva nirvikalpaṃ mana eva | 
saṃsāranāśanam pratyabhijñānadvārā saṃsāranivartakamityarthaḥ || 46 ||

tadeva hyātmano rūpamityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ bhavet |
ātmano hi manaḥ proktaṃ karaṇaṃ jñānakarmaṇi || 47 ||

kathaṃ bhavedityākṣepanidānānupapattimāha - ātmano hīti | jñānakarmaṇi 
jñānakriyāyām || 47 ||

mano yadyātmano na syādviśiṣyeta jaḍāt katham |
mano jaḍādviśeṣaḥ syādātmano bhagavannanu || 48 ||

cetanasyātmanaścitikriyākaraṇaṃ manaḥ | tadabhāve ātmano 
jaḍatvaprasaktirityāha - mana iti || 48 ||

manasaiva hi bandhaḥ syānmokṣo vā'pyātmanaḥ sphuṭam |
savikalpaṃ mano bandho [hetuhetumatorabhedenopacārād mano bandho 
mano mokṣa iti cocyata iti bhāvaḥ] mokṣaḥ syānnirvikalpakam || 49 ||

ātmano bandhamokṣāvapi manonimittakāvityāha - manasaiveti | 
bandhamokṣayormukhyahetutvād [hetuhetumatorabhedenopacārād mano bandho 
mano mokṣa iti cocyata iti bhāvaḥ] bandho mokṣa iti || 49 ||

tat kathaṃ mana evātmā karaṇaṃ hi manaḥ smṛtam |
nirvikalpasya saṃsiddhāvapi dvaitaṃ tu śiṣyate || 50 ||

nirvikalpaṃ mana evātmeti prāguktaṃ tatkathamityāha - tatkathamiti | tat tasmāt 
| kartṛkaraṇayorabhedānupapatterityarthaḥ | ato darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena 
dṛśyaikye'pi manaso [kh, g: manasā] dvaitaṃ pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 
50 ||

p. 321)

athāpi loke dṛṣṭo'sti yasya bhrāntirasan hi saḥ |
nahi bhrāntirasatyā syāttadadvaitaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

bhrāntiviṣayasyāsatyatve'pi bhrāntisvarūpasya satyatvād dvaitapariśeṣa ityākṣipati 
- atheti || 51 ||

arthakriyā na kvacicca dṛṣṭā'satyena vastunā |
sarvaṃ hi jāgataṃ vastu sthiramarthakriyākaram || 52 ||

arthakriyā sthairyaṃ cāsatye rajjusarpādau na dṛṣṭam tat 
kathamarthakriyākāriṇo'sthi(ṇaḥ sthi)rasya dṛśyamātrasyāsatyatetyāha 
- arthakriyeti || 52 ||

tadasatyaṃ kathaṃ brūhi yato'dvaitaṃ prasiddhyati |
sarvaṃ ca bhrāntivijñānaṃ bhrāntyabhrāntibhidā katham || 53 ||

yataḥ jagato'satyatvāt advaitaṃ prakarṣāt siddhyati | yadi dṛśyajñānaṃ sarvaṃ 
bhrāntirūpaṃ tarhyanyasyābhrāntijñānasyābhāvād bhrāntirabhrāntiriti 
jñānabhedavyavahāraḥ kathamityāha - sarvamiti || 53 ||

bhrāntiḥ sarvasamā vāpi kathaṃ syād brūhi me guro |
sandeha eṣa cirato [k, kh: virato] hṛdi me parivartate || 54 ||

sarveṣāmekarūpā bhrāntirvā kathaṃ syādityāha - bhrāntiriti || 54 ||

ityevaṃ praśnamākarṇya dattātreyaḥ samastavit |
sādhupraśnaprahṛṣṭātmā pravaktumupacakrame || 55 ||

samastavit sarvajñaḥ || 55 ||

rāma sādhu tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ proktaprāyamidaṃ punaḥ |
yāvanna manasastoṣastāvad bhūyo viśodhayet || 56 ||

tvayā punaḥ pṛṣṭametadataḥ proktaprāyameva | sarvo'pyeṣo'pūrvaḥ [k: 
apūrva] praśno na bhavatīti tātparyam | tarhi kathamasya sādhutvamiti cedāha 
- yāvaditi | saṃśayanivṛttyā toṣaḥ | viśodhayet vicārayet || 56 ||

gururvāpi kathaṃ brūyādapṛṣṭāstanmanogatam |
prāṇināṃ hi buddhibhedāttarkaḥ pṛthagavasthitaḥ || 57 ||

tanmanogataṃ śiṣya jijñāsitam | punaḥ praśno'pyupapadyata ityāha - 
prāṇināmiti | buddhibhedena tarkabhedāt | śiṣyahṛdgatatarkasya guruṇā 
jñātumaśakyatvena sakṛdupadeśena śaṅkā'nivṛtteriti bhāvaḥ || 57 ||

p. 322)

apṛṣṭvā svasvābhimataṃ kaḥ sandehādvimucyate |
apṛṣṭurvidyā hi sudṛḍhā praśno bījaṃ nirūpaṇe || 58 ||

apraṣṭuḥ sandehānivṛttistasmāt [k: sandeha] praṣṭureva vidyā bhavati 
nānyasyetyāha - apṛṣṭveti | praśnādeva nirūpaṇaṃ bhavatītyāha - 
praśna iti || 58 ||

apraṣṭurnaiva vidyā syāt pṛṣṭvā vidyāttato gurum |
citirekaiva vaicitryādbhāsata iti sambhavet || 59 ||

tataḥ apraṣṭurvidyābhāvāt krameṇottaraṃ vaktumupakramate - citiriti || 59 ||

ekarūpo yathādarśaḥ praibimbādanekadhā |
paśya svapnavikalpādau mana ekaṃ hi kevalam || 60 ||

kathaṃ sambhavediti ced [k: ca sadṛ] dṛṣṭāntamāha - ekarūpa iti | 
darpaṇasya bimbasāpekṣatvena vaiṣamyamiti dṛṣṭāntaramāha - paśya 
svapneti || 60 ||

draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyātmavaicitryeṇa vibhāti hi |
evaṃ śuddhaiva sā saṃvidvicitrākārabhāsinī || 61 ||

svapnamanorājyavikalpe mana eva bimbādyanapekṣya draṣṭrādivaicitryeṇa vibhāti | 
evameva śuddhasaṃvidvicitrākārabhāsinī || 61 ||

citiścetyamiti dvedhā svapne'pi hi vibhāsate |
ālokamantarā tvandho bhāvaṃ jānāti vai nanu || 62 ||

evaṃ citervaicitryamupapādya dvitīyākṣepaṃ nirākaroti - citiriti | 
ciccetyayordvaitaṃ svapne sarveṣāṃ bhāsamānamapi yathā na vastuto'sti evaṃ 
jāgrati sarveṣāṃ bhāsamānamapi dvaitaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ | athālokena 
bhāsamānaghaṭādestadanyatvamiva [k: meva] citā bhāsamānadṛśyasya 
cidanyatvamiti tṛtīyākṣepaparihārāyāha - ālokamiti | yadyadvinā na bhāsate 
tattadātmakamiti vyāpterdṛṣṭānte vyabhicāraḥ andhasyālokaṃ vinā tvacaiva 
ghaṭāderbhāsanāt || 62 ||

p. 323)

andhasyābhāsamānaṃ ca rūpaṃ bhāti smṛtau kila |
naivaṃ citerabhāne kiṃ kadā kutra vibhāsate || 63 ||

nanvevamapyālokaṃ vinā rūpasyābhāsanādālokarūpayorabhedaprasaktiriti cedāha 
- andhasyeti | janmāndhasyarūpābhāsane'pi tadanyes.āṃ 
sarveṣāmālokamanapekṣya rūpasyāpi smṛtau bhāsamānatvād nālokātmatā 
rūpasyetyarthaḥ | prakṛte tu na kvāpi vyabhicāra ityāha - naivamiti | 
etadevopapādayati - citeriti | kadā kāle [k, kh: loke] kutra deśe 
citimanapekṣya kiṃ vibhāsate na kiñcidityarthaḥ || 63 ||

yathādarśaṃ vinā kiñcit pratibibaṃ na bhāti vai |
ādarśānnātirikto'taḥ pratibimbo bhavedyathā || 64 ||

prakṛtavyāpterdṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | yathā ādarśaṃ vinā pratibimbo na 
bhāti ato hetoreva yathā pratibimba ādarśānnātiriktaḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ citimṛte kiñcidatiritkaṃ na vidyate |
ata eva mano'pyanyat sarvatha nāsti vai citeḥ || 65 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | ata eveti | manaso'pi dṛśyatulyatvādityarthaḥ || 
65 ||

yathā svapne manastadvajjāgratyapi mano nahi |
kalpitaṃ kāryasaṃsiddhyai karaṇaṃ kevalaṃ manaḥ || 66 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | svapne hi 
jñātṛjñānakaraṇajñeyānāmekarūpatvena [k: kāraṇa] yathā 
pṛthaṅmano nāsti tathā jāgranmano'pītyarthaḥ | yathā svapne kalpitamanasaiva 
sakalakāryanirvāha evaṃ jāgratyapītyāha - kalpitamiti || 66 ||

p. 324)

yathā svapnaḥ kuṭhāraḥ syāt karaṇaṃ taruchedane |
rāma kriyā'satyarūpā satyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ katham [kh: tathā] || 67 ||

svāpnatarucchedanakriyāyā asatyatvād yathā tatkaraṇaṃ kuṭhāro'pyasatyaḥ evaṃ 
dṛśyāsatyatvena tajjñānasyāpyasatyatvāt tatkāraṇamapyasatyamityāha [k: 
karaṇa] - yatheti | tarucchedane yathā kuṭhārastathā mana iti śeṣaḥ | 
manaso'satyatvamavarjjanīyamityāha - kriyeti || 67 ||

asatā naraśṛṅgeṇa kaḥ kadā suvidāritaḥ |
tasmānnāsti mano rāma cāsat kāryasya kāraṇam || 68 ||

kāryakāraṇayorasatyatve [g: karaṇa] kriyā sutarāmasatyeti 
sadṛṣṭāntamāha - asateti | kārakaṃ karaṇam || 68 ||

svapne dṛśikriyākāryakaraṇaṃ [k, kh: kāraṇaṃ] mana ucyate 
|
yathā [kh: tathā rāma] tathā sarvadāpi mano nāsti kriyākaram || 69 ||

proktameva [k: proktā] punaḥ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ draḍhayati - svapna iti || 
69 ||

cidātmā kevalaṃ svacchasvācchandyānmana ādikam |
parikalpya vyavahared dṛśyadraṣṭṛādibhedataḥ || 70 ||

tarhi kathametadbandhamokṣādivaicitryābhāsanamiti cedāha - cidātmeti | 
svacchamapratihataṃ svācchandyaṃ svātantryam | aindrajālika iva 
svīyamāyaśaktyaiva sarvaṃ parikalpya vyavaharedityarthaḥ || 70 ||

kvacit kvacit kevalaṃ tu nirvikalpātmanā sthitaḥ |
śṛṇu bhārgava cittattvaṃ paripūrṇamapi svayam || 71 ||

kvacit kvacit proktā'ntarāladaśāsu | cidātmaiva sarvatra savikalpanirvikalparūpeṇa 
bhāsata ityupapādayitumupakramate - śṛṇviti || 71 ||

p. 325)

nākāśatulyaṃ caitanyāt svaprakāśamataḥ sthitam |
ākāśaśca cidātmā ca na vilakṣaṇatāṃ gatau || 72 ||

ākāśavat pūrṇamapi cidrūpatvānnātmavastvākāśatulyamityāha - 
nākāśatulyamiti | yataścaitanyarūpamata ātmatattvaṃ svaprakāśam | 
nākāśavajjaḍam | ākāśātmanoḥ sarvasāmye'pi 
caitanyamātramevātmano'dhikamityāha - ākāśaśceti || 72 ||

pūrṇaḥ sūkṣmo nirmalaścājo'nanto'pi nirākṛtiḥ |
sarvādhāro'pyasaṅgātmā sarvāntarabahirbhavaḥ || 73 ||

tayoḥ sādhāraṇadharmānāha - pūrṇa ityādi | pūrṇo vyāpakaḥ | sūkṣmaḥ 
apratigharūpaḥ | nirmalaḥ ekarasaḥ | ajo'nanta iti 
prāgabhāvadhvaṃsābhyāmaspṛṣṭaḥ | nirākṛtiravayavasaṃsthānahīnaḥ | 
sarvādhāro'pyasaṅgātmā sarvāśrayo'pyasaṃspṛṣṭaḥ | sarvāntarabahirbhavaḥ 
sarvānusyūtaḥ || 73 ||

viśeṣastatra caitanyamākāśe tanna vidyate |
vastutaścaitanyapūrṇa ātmaivākāśa ucyate || 74 ||

evaṃ sarvasāmye'pi caitanyamevātmani viśeṣa ityāha - viśeṣa iti | tat 
caitanyam | avāstavo hyākāśātmanorbheda ityāha - vastutastviti || 74 ||

nahyātmākāśayorbedo leśato'pi hi vidyate |
ya ākāśaḥ sa ātmaiva yaścātmākāśa eva saḥ || 75 ||

ajñāḥ paśyantyātmarūpamākāśamiti vai bhramāt |
saurālokaṃ yatholūkastamomātraṃ prapaśyati || 76 ||

ātmānamevājñā ākāśaṃ paśyanti | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - saureti | yatholūkaḥ 
svanetradoṣāt saurālokamevāndhakārātmakaṃ paśyati 
evamavidyādos.ādātmānamevākāśaṃ paśyanti janāḥ || 76 ||

ākāśameva vijñāstu paśyantyātmacidātmakam |
parā citiḥ pareśānī svacchasvātantryavaibhavāt || 77 ||

vijñāḥ paṇḍitāstvākāśameva ātmacidrūpaṃ paśyanti | etadevopapādayati - 
parā citiriti | paracidrūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ svacchasvātantryasya vaibhavād 
māhātmyād avabhāsayediti sambandhaḥ || 77 ||

p. 326)

avabhāsayedātmānaṃ paricchinnamanekadhā |
yathā rāma svamātmānaṃ svapne bahuvidhaṃ pṛthak || 78 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | pṛthag bhāsayasītyanvayaḥ || 78 ||

manuṣyādivibhedena bhāsayasyevameva hi |
anekadhā'vabhāso'pi paricchinnadṛśaiva hi || 79 ||

evameva cidātmano hyenakadhā'vabhāsanam | svātmano'nekadhā'vabhāso'pi na 
svadṛṣṭyetyāha - anekadheti || 79 ||

svayaṃ svadṛṣṭyā pūrṇātmarūpiṇyeva parā citiḥ |
aindrajālika eko'pi svamātmānamanekadhā || 80 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - aindrajālika iti || 80 ||

bhāsayaṃstatra draṣṭṝṇāṃ svadṛṣṭyā bhāsate [k: bhāsayet] 
svayam |
eka eva nirvikāra evaṃ sā paramā citiḥ || 81 ||

yathā aindrajālikaḥ svamāyayācchanno māyāvṛtadṛṣṭyā svayamanekadhā 
bhāsamāno'pi māyā'pratibaddhasvadṛṣṭaya svayameka eva bhāsate evaṃ parā 
citiḥ svamāyodbhāvitāvidyācchannadṛśāmanekadhā bhāsamānāpi 
svadṛṣṭyā nirvikāraikarūpetyāha - evaṃ seti || 81 ||

śuddhaikarūpabhāsāpi paricchinnā hyanekadhā |
paricchinnasvarūpāṇāṃ bhāsayed [kh: bhāsayan] māyayāvṛtā || 
82 ||

śuddha ekarasaḥ ekaḥ akhaṇḍaḥ bhāso yasyāḥ sā || 82 ||

māyāvaraṇamapyetat paricchinnadṛśo bhavet |
yathaindrajāliko māyāvṛtaścānyadṛśo bhavet || 83 ||

yathā'nekarūpatā'nyadṛṣṭyā evaṃ māyāvṛtatvamapyanyadṛṣṭyaiveti 
sadṛṣṭāntamāha - māyeti | svadṛṣṭyā'nāvṛtatvam [kh: 
svadṛṣṭyanā] anekatvaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

p. 327)

māyā paracito'tyantaṃ svātantryamatidurghaṭam |
loke'pi yogino'nye ca māntrikā aindrajālikāḥ || 84 ||

nanu paracidātmanaḥ śuddhacidekarūpasyaivamātmano'nekarūpatāvabhāsanaṃ na 
ghaṭata ityāśaṅkya māyāśaktyā sarvaṃ ghaṭata iti vaktuṃ māyāsvarūpamāha 
- māyeti | paracidātmano yad duḥsādhyaṃ ghaṭayati 
evaṃvidhamatyantamatyuttamaṃ [k, kh: tamasvāta] svātantryaṃ sā 
māyetyarthaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - loke'pīti || 84 ||

ācchāditaṃ svasvātantryaṃ prāpya kiñcit suyuktitaḥ |
durghaṭaṃ ghaṭayantyeva tato naitadvicitritam || 85 ||

ācchāditamiti | yogipramukhā hi vastutaḥ paracidātmāna eveti pūrṇasvātantryayutā 
eva tathāpi paracinmāyayācchannaṃ tat svātantryaṃ 
yogādisuyuktyācchannasvātantryād yatkiñcit svātantryāṃśābhivyaktiṃ prāpya 
niyatakāraṇābhāvena durghaṭamapi gajaturagādikaṃ te ghaṭayanti | tathā ca 
prakṛte paracidātmano'paricchinnamāyāśakteretajjagadavabhāsanaṃ na 
vicitramityarthaḥ || 85 ||

evaṃ paraciteḥ svacchasvātantryāt svātmano vapuḥ |
anekadhā paricchinnaṃ bhāsitaṃ bhṛgunandana || 86 ||

evaṃ proktopapattyā || 86 ||

paricchedo'bhimānasya tvekadeśe suviśramaḥ |
sā'pyapūrṇatvavikhyātiryā'vidyā parigīyate || 87 ||

nanu pūrṇasya cidātmanaḥ paricchedaḥ kiṃvidha iti cedāha - pariccheda iti | 
abhimāno'haṃbhāvaḥ | cidātmā hi dīpādijaḍaprakāśavilakṣaṇaḥ 
sphuratprakāśarūpaḥ | tādṛśasphūrtyātmakaprakāśasyānātmaviśrama 
evedaṃbhāvaḥ | svātmaviśramo'haṃbhāvaḥ | yaduktamajaḍapramātṛsiddhau ##-
yo'haṃbhāvaḥ sa paracidātmano'khilasvarūpaviśrāntatvād aparicchinnatvāt 
[k, kh: aparicchinnapūrṇā] pūrṇāhaṃbhāva ityucyate | 
evaṃvidhapūrṇākhaṇḍasvarūpasyāpi svasvātantryākhyamāyāvaśato 
yadekadeśabhāsanaṃ tatra ca yaḥ svātmaviśramaḥ sa pariccheda ityucyate | 
pūrṇāhaṃbhāvataḥ paramātmanaḥ svamāyāśaktyā yaḥ 
svātmaikadeśāhaṃbhāvaḥ sa pariccheda iti tātparyam | apirevārthe | 
yā'pūrṇatvakhyātiḥ avidyā iti ca śāstreṣu parigīyate sa eva apūrṇāhaṃbhāvaḥ 
[k: pūrṇā] || 87 ||

p. 328)

atra muhyanti bahavastārkikāḥ paṇḍitā api |
svātmānamanudāhṛtya bahirdṛṣṭitayā sthiteḥ || 88 ||

evaṃ caikadeśe'haṃbhāva viśramāt tadatiriktākhilacidātmarpadeśa eva 
ākāśatvena bhāsate ato nātmano'tirikta ākāśa iti siddham | atra 
ākāśasyātmānanyatve muhyanti | kuto muhyanti iti cedāha - svātmānamiti | 
anudāhṛtyeti | śrute mate'pyarthe pratyagrūpe nididhyāsanamakṛtvetyarthaḥ | 
tatrāpi heturbahirdṛṣṭitayā sthiteriti || 88 ||

gurūpadiṣṭaṃ yat kiñcit sadvā'pyasadapītarat |
anudāhṛtya cātmānaṃ yāvanna hyavalokayet || 89 ||

tasmād [k: tasya] nididhyasanapūrvakāparokṣaṃ vinā 
nājñānanivṛttirūpaphalaprāptirityāha - gurūpadiṣṭamiti | sadvā 
prakāśādirūpatā vā itaradasadvā aprākśādirūpatā vā || 89 ||

tāvanna phalamāpnoti parokṣātmatayā śruteḥ |
ato mayoktaṃ rāma tvaṃ sampaśyātmani saddṛśā || 90 ||

tāvat aparokṣaparyantam phalam ajñānāśādiḥ | parokṣātmatayā śrutereva 
śravaṇajanitaparokṣatāmātrādeva na phalam | saddṛśā 
tyaktabahirmukhatvadṛṣṭyā || 90 ||

citiryā paramā devī sarvasāmānyarūpiṇī |
sā prakāśamayī yasmājjaḍavyāvṛttarūpiṇī || 91 ||

punaḥ paricchedakāraṇamāyāsvarūpanirūpaṇapūrvakamākāśasvarūpaṃ 
suspaṣ'taṃ nirūpayitumupakramate - citiriti | sarvasāmānyarūpiṇī 
dṛśyākāraparicchedarahitā | yasmājjaḍavyāvṛttarūpiṇī | prakāśamayīti 
dīpādijaḍavyāvṛttaprakāśamayītyarthaḥ || 91 ||

p. 329)

ataḥ svātmani viśrāntistvahantā pararūpiṇī |
jaḍāścidātmaviśrāntāścidatmani vibhāsataḥ || 92 ||

ataḥ svātmani viśrāntirūpā pararūpiṇyahantā'paricchinnā parāhantā tasyā 
bhavediti śeṣaḥ | jaḍānāṃ na svātmaviśrāntirityāha - jaḍā iti || 92 ||

na svarūpe svato bhānti tasmānna svātmaviśramaḥ |
citestu kevalaṃ svasminnananyāpekṣayā sadā || 93 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - na svarūpa iti | svataḥ ananyāpekṣatayā jaḍānāṃ 
cidātmāśrayeṇaiva bhāsanāt svātmani svato bhāsanābhāvānna svātmaviśramaḥ 
citestu kevalaṃ jaḍamanapekṣyānanyāpekṣayā svātantryeṇa sadā svasmin 
bhāsamānatvāt svasmin viśrāntirupapadyata iti sambandhaḥ || 93 ||

bhāsamānatvataḥ svasmin viśrāntirupapadyate |
pūrṇāhantā parā seyaṃ yā jaḍeṣu na vidyate || 94 ||

upapadyata iti | jaḍavadanyāpekṣā svasvarūpaprakāśe yā nāsti eṣa eva 
svātmaviśrama iti bhāvaḥ | seyaṃ svatmaviśrāntireva pūrṇāhantā || 94 ||

vyāvṛttisparśahīneyaṃ paricchedavivarjanāt |
sarvamasyāṃ yataḥ saṃsthamādarśe nagaraṃ yathā || 95 ||

asyā ahantāyāḥ pūrṇatvaṃ kuta iti cedāha - vyāvṛttīti | vyāvṛtterbhedasya 
sparśena hīnā sarvathā bhedasambandhavidhureti bhāvaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha ##-
pratibimbanagaravadasyāmeva pūrṇāhantātmakaciti tādātmyena sthitaṃ sarvaṃ 
dṛśyam | ataḥ paricchedakasya svātiriktasyānyasyābhāvāt paricchedābhāvena 
[k, kh: paricchinnā] vyāvṛttisparśo nāstīti || 95 ||

p. 330)

vyāvṛttirvā paricchedaḥ kathaṃ kena hi sambhavet |
evaṃ pūrṇasvarūpāyāḥ pūrṇaṃ yatsphuraṇaṃ sthitam || 96 ||

ato vyāvṛttyādikaṃ na sambhavatītyāha - vyāvṛttiriti | punaḥ 
pūrṇāhantāṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - evamiti | pūrṇasvarūpāyāściteḥ 
pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ yat svarūpasphuraṇaṃ tadeva kathyata iti sambandhaḥ || 96 ||

tadeva svātmaviśrāntiḥ pūrṇāhantā ca kathyate |
akhaṇḍaikarasaṃ hyetadetāvad rāma vai bhavet || 97 ||

nanu tathāpi citiḥ pūrṇāhanteti ca vastudvaividhyāt paricchedaḥ 
syādityāśaṅkyāha - akhaṇḍeti | etāvat citiḥ pūrṇāhantā ceti 
dvayamapyetadakhaṇḍaikarasam | akhaṇḍamekam ekarasaṃ cinmātram || 97 ||

nirūpaṇe bahuvidhamiva tat pratibhāsate |
evāvadeva svātantryaṃ yataḥ śaktirhi tanmayī || 98 ||

tarhi kathaṃ dvidhā nirdeśa iti cedāha - nirūpaṇa iti | tat cittattvam | etāvadeva 
akhaṇḍaikarasameva svātantryamapi | pūrṇāhantā svātantryañca śaktireveti 
tanmayaṃ tadekarasamityarthaḥ || 98 ||

prakāśāstejo yadvadauṣṇyaṃ caivāpṛthak sthitam |
evaṃ svātantryaviśrāntisahitaikarasātmikā || 99 ||

bhedavyavahāraviṣayaśakterapṛthaktve dṛṣṭāntamāha - prakāśa iti | 
sahitā citiḥ || 99 ||

iyameva hi māyākhyā śaktiḥ paramadurghaṭā |
ādarśavadyatsvarūpe cidekarasarūpiṇī || 100 ||

iyameva pūrṇāhantaiva | durghaṭā duḥsādhyamapi ghaṭayati | durghaṭatāmeva 
nirūpayati - ādarśavaditi || 100 ||

satyapyanekavaicitryābhāsanena vibhāsate |
tathā bhāsanakāle'pi svarūpādanivartanam || 101 ||

pratibimbavicitro'pyekarūpādarśa iva svarūpe cidekarūpiṇī satyapi 
jagadvaicityrābhāsanena vibhāsanaṃ vaicitryabhāsanakāle'pi 
cidekarasasvarūpādanivartanamiti yat etadeva tasyā atidurghaṭatvamiti śeṣaḥ || 101 ||

p. 331)

paricchedāvabhāso yaḥ so'nātmābhāsa ucyate |
sā'vidyā jaḍaśaktiḥ sā śūnyaṃ prakṛtireva ca || 102 ||

evaṃ svātantryākhyamāyayā yaḥ svātmanaḥ paricchedāvabhāsaḥ sa 
evānātmābhāsaḥ | ābhāsābhāsyayostādātmyādāha - sā'vidyeti || 102 ||

atyantābhāva ākāśāstamaḥ prathamasargakaḥ |
sarvaṃ tadeva samproktaṃ paricchedanamādimam || 103 ||

sarvam anātmābhāsādiprathamasargāntaṃ tadādimaṃ paricchedanamevoktam | 
māyayā 
ādyaparicchedavāsanā'vinābhūtamanātmabhāsanamevāvidyādiśabdairucyata 
ityarthaḥ || 103 ||

rāma yaḥ paripūrṇātmā viśramo vai samāsthitaḥ |
tasyaikadeśatābhrāntikṛtamākāśabhāsanam || 104 ||

evamuktamevākāśasvarūpaṃ niṣkṛṣya ślokadvayena bhaṅgyantareṇāha - 
rāma ya iti | tasya pūrṇātmaviśramasya | ekadeśatābhrāntikṛtam || 104 ||

ata ātmapradeśo ya ātmābhimativarjitaḥ |
ākāśaḥ sa hi samproktaḥ sa hi saṃsārakāraṇam || 105 ||

ataḥ ahantāyā ekadeśatvabhrānteḥ | ātmābhimatirahaṃbhāvaḥ 
ātmābhimativarjito ya ātmapradeśaḥ sa evākāśaḥ | sa evākāśaḥ 
saṃsārakāraṇam || 105 ||

eṣa eva bhaved bhedaḥ paśudṛṣṭyekagocaraḥ |
rāma sūkṣmadṛśā paśya ya ākāśastvayekṣyate || 106 ||

nanvākāśaḥ kathaṃ saṃsārakāraṇamiti cedāha eṣa iti | ākāśa evetyarthaḥ | 
saṃsārakāraṇaparicchinātmajñānabhāsitākāśāvabhāsanāntarīyakatvād 
bhedābhāsasya bheda evākāśaḥ saṃsārakāraṇaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ | 
ākāśātmanorabhedamanubhāvayati - rāmeti || 106 ||

p. 332)

tatratyajīvarāśīnāmātmā caitanyameva saḥ |
yathā'nyadeheṣvākāśo bhāsate yaḥ sadā tava || 107 ||

tatratyeti | tādṛśākāśapradeśasyetyarthaḥ | jīvarāśīnāṃ śarīriṇām | sa 
ākāśaḥ | yaḥ sa evātmetyanvayaḥ || 107 ||

sa eva teṣāmātmā syāccidānandaghanātmakaḥ |
evaṃ svakalpitākāśagrastaṃ yaccidvapuḥ sthitam || 108 ||

anyadeheṣu sadā tavākāśo bhāsate yaḥ sa evākāśasteṣāṃ cidānandaghanātmaka 
ātmā syāt vastunorekadeśasthatvāyogāditi yathā tathā tavāpyātmeti śeṣaḥ | 
evaṃ ca yatra yatra yo ya ākāśo bhāsate tatratyaśarīriṇāṃ sa evātmeti bhāvaḥ | 
evamākāśātmanoraikyamupapādya manaḥsvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - evamiti | 
ākāśagrastam ākāśaparicchinnam || 108 ||

tadeva mana ityuktamātmaiva nahi cetarat |
tatrāvaraṇamukhyatvāt pramāṇaṃ mana ucyate || 109 ||

tadeva ākāśaparicchinnaṃ cidvapureva | ata ātmaiva mano retarat | nanvātmana eva 
manastve kathaṃ pramātṛpramāṇabheda ityāśaṅkāpanodanāyāha - tatreti | 
ātmana eva manastve siddhe satītyarthaḥ | āvaraṇamukhyatvāditi | 
jaḍaśaktyāvṛtaṃ cittattvaṃ hi jīvaḥ | tatrāvaraṇātmakajadaśaktiprādhānyena 
pramāṇaṃ jñānakaraṇaṃ mana ityarthaḥ || 109 ||

āvṛtaprādhānyatastu pramātā jīva ucyate |
evamākāśāvṛto'pi cidātmā bhūya eva tu || 110 ||

āvṛtacittattvaprādhānyena jīva eva pramātetyāha - āvṛteti | evaṃ 
svasvātantryaparikalpitākāśātmakajaḍaśaktyā āvṛto'pi bhūyaḥ 
pañcabhūtātmakadehenāpyāvṛta ityāha - evamiti || 110 ||

ākāśe komale'tyantaśithile nirghane'male |
kaṭhinaśliṣṭaghanatāmālinyānāṃ prakalpanaiḥ || 111 ||

tatrādāvākāśasyaiva guṇāntarollāsanena vāyvādirūpatetyāha - ākāśa iti | 
ākāśe komale sparśābhāvavati śithile'saṃśliṣṭāvayave nirghane'nibiḍe amale 
mālinyarahite | kaṭhinatvaṃ sparśaḥ śliṣṭatā saṃśliṣṭāvayavatā ghanatā 
nibiḍatā mālinyaṃ samalatā eteṣāṃ prakalpanaiḥ | bhūtānyābhāsyeti sambandhaḥ 
|| 111 ||

p. 333)

bhūtānyābhāsya dehātmā dehenāpi samāvṛtaḥ |
kumbhodaragato dīpa udaraṃ vyāpya bhāsate || 112 ||

bhūtānīti | asparśasyākāśasya sparśakalpanena vāyutvam | tasyaiva 
vāyorasaṃśliṣṭāvayavasya saṃśliṣṭāvayavatvakalpanena tejastvam | bhavati hi 
vāyvapekṣayā tejasaḥ saṃśliṣṭāvayavatvam yataḥ saṃśliṣṭāvayavasya 
pṛthvīsaṃkrāntasya cakṣurgocaratopapadyate | tasyaiva tejaso nirghanatvasya 
ghanatākalpanena jalatvam | bhavati hi jalasya [k: jalasya nāsti] ghanatvam 
yato'bhighāta upapadyate | tasyaiva jalasya nirmalasya mālinyakalpanena pṛthvītvam 
| bhavati ca pṛthivyāṃ mālinyam yato jale nirmagnaghaṭādikamiva 
pṛthvīnirmagnaṃ na dṛśyata iti | evaṃvidhabhūtarāśimayadehenāpi 
samāvṛtaḥ san dehatādātmyena dehātmā'bhavaditi śeṣaḥ | evaṃ dehātmatāṃ 
prāpto'pi cidrūpatāṃ na parityajatīti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - kumbheti | yathā 
bhāsata iti yojanīyam || 112 ||

evameṣa śarīrāntaravabhāsanamātrakaḥ |
āste gūḍhapradīpātmā tadantarmātrabhāsanaḥ || 113 ||

eṣa cidātmā avabhāsanamātrakaḥ | citprakāśamātrarūpo [k: rūpakaḥ] 
ghaṭāntargūḍhapradīpavadātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | yathā ghaṭāntarmātrabhāsano 
dīpaḥ evaṃ dehāntarmātrabhāsanaḥ || 113 ||

dīpaprabhā ghaṭacchidrādyathā niryāti vai bahiḥ |
evamakṣadvāramukhād bhūyo niryāti vai citiḥ || 114 ||

netrādikaraṇasaraṇisamuditamapi ghaṭādijñānamātmabhūtameveti 
sadṛṣṭāntamāha - dīpaprabheti | bhūya iti | ataḥ sadā prakāśamānā 
citistattadviṣayākāreṇa punarnūtanatvenāpi prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 114 ||

p. 334)

niryāṇaṃ tu citernāsti pūrṇatvādakriyatvataḥ |
svātmāvaraṇamākāśaṃ sphūrtiśaktiścidātmanaḥ || 115 ||

nanu citerākāśatulyāyāḥ kathaṃ niryāṇasambhava iti cedāha - niryāṇamiti | 
na vastutaściterniryāṇamasti kintu tadābhāsanamātramityāha - svātmeti || 115 ||

yāvannivārayettāvad niryāṇaṃ pravibhāsate |
manovyāpāra eṣa syāt sphūrttyāpahatirāvṛteḥ || 116 ||

yāvaditi | svātmana āvaraṇabhūtamākāśātmakaṃ jaḍaśaktirūpamajñānam 
cidātmanaḥ sphūrtirūpā jñānaśaktiryāvad dūraṃ nivārayet tāvacciterniryāṇaṃ 
pravibhāsate | atredaṃ tattvam - paracidātmanaḥ 
svātantryodbhāsitaparicchinnāhambhāvāvabhāsanena parimitapramātā jīvaḥ | sa 
ghaṭāntargatadīpavaddehāntargatacitprakāśamayaḥ | 
ghaṭacchidrānnirgatadīpaprabhayā niṣkriyasya tamaso'pasaraṇavat cidātmanaḥ 
sphūrtiśakteryatra yatrendriyādisamprayoganimittābhivyaktistatra tatra 
tadāvarakākāśādyabhidhājñānanivṛttyā citiḥ prasṛteva bhātīti | 
evamāvaraṇanivṛttireva manovyāpāro'pītyāha - mana iti || 116 ||

tasmādrāma mano nānyadātmaiva mana ucyate |
calā citirmanonāmnī niścalātmasvarūpiṇī || 117 ||

tasmāditi | āvaraṇamukhyacidātmana eva manastvādityarthaḥ | etadeva 
punarniṣkrṣyāha - caleti || 117 ||

āvṛttyabhihatiḥ sphūrtyā calanaṃ rāma vai citeḥ |
etadeva vikalpaḥ syād vikalpaparivarjane || 118 ||

calanapadārthamāha - āvṛttīti | etadeva calanameva | vikalpasya calanasya 
parivarjane kṛte satīti śeṣaḥ || 118 ||

nirvikalpaṃ pūrṇarūpaṃ vijñānaṃ muktināmakam |
rāma tyajātra sandehaṃ vikalpasya vivarjane || 119 ||

pūrṇarūpam | paricchedasya vikalpakṛtatvāt pūrṇarūpatā | 
evaṃvidhapūrṇarūpataiva muktirityarthaḥ | atra nirvikalpavijñānasya muktirūpatve || 
119 ||

p. 335)

apyāvaraṇaśeṣaḥ syāditi nāstyeva cāvṛtiḥ |
āvṛtirnahi satyā'sti yataḥ svenaiva kalpitā || 120 ||

sandehasvarūpamāha - vikalpavarjane'pyāvaraṇaśeṣah syāditi | asya 
sambhāvanārūpatvāt sandehatvam | nanu nirvikalpasthitimātreṇāvaraṇanivṛttiḥ 
kathaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - nāstyeveti | rajjusarpavadāvṛteḥ svenaiva 
kalpitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 120 ||

yathā manorathe baddhaḥ kenacicchatruṇā svayam |
tāḍyamānastarjyamāno yāvat saṅkalpavarjanam || 121 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | manorathe manorājyāvasare | saṅkalpavarjane 
kuryāditi sambandhaḥ || 121 ||

kuryāttāvattāḍanaṃ vā tarjanaṃ vāpi līyate |
kiṃ tatra śiṣyate bandhastathā'trāpi vibhāvaya || 122 ||

yāvattāvaditi yadā tadetyarthakam | evaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena tāḍanādervilaye sati 
tatra tasmin kāle bandhanaṃ śiṣyate kim? na śiṣyata ityarthaḥ | tathā'trāpīti | 
saṅkalpavarjane bandho na śiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 122 ||

anādikālādrāmātra bandho nāstyeva kasyacit |
jadātmabhrāntimutsṛjya ko'yaṃ bandho vicāraya || 123 ||

kalpanātirikto bandhaḥ kasyāpi kadāpi kutrāpi nāstītyāha - anādīti | atra 
saṃsāre | nanu tarhi vyartho'yamupadeśādikrama iti cennetyāha - jaḍeti | 
jaḍātmakadvaitabhrāntikṛta eva bandha iti bhāvaḥ || 123 ||

eṣa eva mahābandho bandhasatyatvaniścayaḥ |
mṛṣā bhītasya bālasya yakṣagraha iva sthitaḥ || 124 ||

bandhasatyatvaniścaya evāpohyo bandha ityāha - eṣa iti | svarūpajñāne satyapi 
bandhasatyatvabhrāntyanuvṛttau [k, kh: bhrāntyāvṛttau] 
jñānaphalānudayādeṣa eva mukhyo bandha iti bhāvaḥ | tasyānarthakaratve 
dṛṣṭāntaḥ - mṛṣeti || 124 ||

p. 336)

yāvad bandhabhrāntimenāṃ notsṛjed buddhimānapi |
na tāvat saṃsṛtermukto bhavet kvāpi mahodyamaiḥ || 125 ||

bandhasatyatvabhrāntim kvāpi kāle deśe vā || 125 ||

ko'yaṃ bandhaḥ kathaṃ vā syānnirmalasya cidātmanaḥ |
pratibimbātmakaiḥ svātmādarśāntaḥpravibhāvitaiḥ || 126 ||

anāropito bandho na siddhyatītyāha - ko'yamiti | 
nirmalasyākāśatulyasyāsaṅgasya cidātmanaḥ ko'yaṃ bandha iti 
bandhasvarūpākṣepaḥ kathaṃ vā syāditi tatsambandhākṣepaḥ | nanu bandhasya 
cidātmātirekeṇāsattve'pi tadantaḥ pratibimbabhūtairdṛśyābhāsaiḥ syāditi 
cennetyāha - pratibimbātmakairiti || 126 ||

bandho yadi tadādarśapratibimbāgnirādahet |
bandhasya satyatābuddhirmanaso'stitvaniścayaḥ || 127 ||

svātmāntaḥ pratibimbātmabhūtairdṛśyairbandhasyātyantāsambhavamāha - 
tadādarśeti | bandhaḥ [k, kh: bandhasatyaḥ] satyaḥ mano'stīti 
dvividhabhramātirikto bandho nāstītyāha - bandhasyeti || 127 ||

etad dvaymṛte nāsti bandhaḥ kasyāpi kutracit |
yāvadetad dvayamalaṃ sadvicāramahājalaiḥ || 128 ||

dvayamalaṃ proktabhramadvayātmakamalam || 128 ||

nonmārjitaṃ tāvadiha tasya saṃsāranāśane |
ahaṃ vā brahmadevo vā viṣṇurvāpi ca śaṅkaraḥ || 129 ||

yasya proktadvividhabhramo vicāreṇa na naṣṭastasya saṃsāro duṣparihara ityāha ##-

vidyātmikā vā tripurā naiva śaktāḥ kathañcana |
tasmādrāma dvayaṃ caitat parityajya sukhī bhava || 130 ||

dvayaṃ proktabhramadvayam || 130 ||

p. 337)

tasmādrāma nirvikalparūpe manasi saṃsthite [k: saṃsthitaḥ] |
ātmamātratvatastasya dvaitaṃ na pariśiṣyate || 131 ||

evaṃ prasaṅgāgataṃ pratipādya nirvikalpadaśāyāmapi manasaḥ sattvād 
dvaitāpattiriti doṣaparihāramupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | 
manaso'nanyatvādityarthaḥ | tasya manasaḥ || 131 ||

idaṃ taditirūpeṇa bhāsanānyanmano nahi |
idamādiparityāge bhāsanātmaiva [k: manasā; kh: bhānamā] śiṣyate || 
132 ||

manaso rūpaṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - idamiti | bhāsanādanyat | dṛśyākārasaṃvalita 
ātmaiva mana iti tātparyam || 132 ||

rajjusarpaparibhrāntiḥ satyābhimatavastuni |
rajjurūpe hi sarpasya bhāsinīti viniścayaḥ || 133 ||

bhrāntisvarūpeṇāpi dvaitaṃ pariharati - rajjviti | rajjurūpe satyābhimatavastuni 
rajjusarpasya bhrāntiḥ sarpasya bhāsinī || 133 ||

tatra sarpasya bādhe'pi rajjvālambanahetutaḥ |
cidrūpādātmano'nyattu rajjujñānaṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 134 ||

tatreti | rajjusarpabhrāntyādau sarpāderāropitasya bādhe'pi bhrāntijñānaṃ 
rajjuviṣayatvahetoḥ pramāturanyattadrajjujñānamabādhitaṃ sthitaṃ 
bhavedityarthaḥ || 134 ||

sāpi [kh: sārparajju] rajjuściti yadā svapnadṛṣṭāntakalpitā |
rajjubādhe hi tajjñānaṃ kathaṃ śiṣyet kimāśrayam || 135 ||

naivaṃ prakṛte ityāha - seti | svapnadṛṣṭāntena yadā sā rajjuściti kalpiteti 
niścayaḥ tadā rajjorapi bādhe nirālambanaṃ tajjñānaṃ pramātṛvyatirekeṇa 
kimāśrayaṃ kathaṃrūpaṃ vā śiṣyedityarthaḥ | ghaṭanāśe ghaṭākāśavanna 
pṛthak śiṣyata iti tātparyam || 135 ||

tasmād dṛśyasya bādhe tu tajjñānaṃ kevalā hi dṛk |
cidātmānatiriktatvād dvaitaṃ tena kathaṃ bhavet || 136 ||

tasmād bhrāntijñānāpariśeṣāt | tajjñānaṃ dṛśyajñānam | atastasya 
cidātmānatirekāttena bhramajñānena kathaṃ dvaitaṃ bhavet || 136 ||

p. 338)

arthakriyā hi saṃdṛṣṭā svapnavastuṣu susthirā |
svāpnavastu sthiramiti svapne sarvairvibhāvitam || 137 ||

arthakriyākāritvād dṛśyaṃ satyamiti pakṣaṃ pratikṣipati - arthakriyeti | 
susthirā tatkāle'bhādhitā | svāpnavastunaḥ sthairyaṃ ca 
svāpnānubhavasiddhamityāha - svāpneti || 137 ||

etāvāneva bhedaḥ syāt svapnajāgradvibhāsayoḥ |
jāgrati svapnamithyātvaniścayo bhavati dhruvam || 138 ||

nanu svapnajāgarayoḥ [k: svāpna] ko bheda iti cedāha - etāvāneveti | 
svapnānubhūtasya mithyātvaniścayaḥ || 138 ||

svapne na jāyate jāgranmithyātvasya vinirṇayaḥ |
naitāvataiva satyatvaṃ jāgradvyavahṛterbhavet || 139 ||

svapne jāgradanubhūtasya na mithyātvanirṇayaḥ | etāvatā bhedenaiva || 139 ||

yathā jāgrati vastūnāṃ sthiratārthakriyāpi ca |
dṛśyate kiṃ tathā svapne dṛśyate nahi vā vada || 140 ||

arthakriyā sthairyaṃ ca jāgratsvapnayostulyamityāha - yatheti | svapne tathā na 
dṛśyate kimiti yojanā || 140 ||

na svapne jāgarā bhāvāḥ svāpnā nā naiva jāgare |
arthakriyākarā vāpi sthirā vā bhānti tatsamam || 141 ||

tat tasmāt | samaṃ jāgrat svapnaśceti dvayaṃ tulyam || 141 ||

vibhāvaya sūkṣmadṛśā ko bhedo'tītasvapnayoḥ |
paśyaindrajālikakṛte sthairyamarthakriyāmapi || 142 ||

atītasvapnayoḥ ko bhedaḥ ? na ko'pītyarthaḥ | cittārohāya 
jāgratyanubhūyamānaṃ dṛṣṭāntaramāha - paśyeti | aindrajālikakṛte 
gajaturagādau || 142 ||

p. 339)

kiṃ tāvataiva tat satyamaindrajālikanirmitam |
satyāsatyavibhāgo vai prākrṭairvidito nahi || 143 ||

tāvataiva arthakriyāsthairyābhyāmeva | nanu taulye'pi tayoḥ kathamekaṃ 
satyamaparamasatyamiti vyavahāra iti cet satyāsatyavivekābhāvādityāha - 
satyeti || 143 ||

ata eva mohitāste procuḥ satyaṃ hi jāgatam |
kadāpyabhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭaṃ satyaṃ rāma pracakṣate || 144 ||

tarhi kiṃ tayorlakṣaṇamiti cet satyalakṣaṇamāha - kadāpīti | 
pratiyogitvenābhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭam | abhāvāpratiyogītyarthaḥ || 144 ||

abhāvaḥ syādabhānādvai tvabhānaṃ na citeḥ kvacit |
abhānamacitāmasti hyanekatvāvabhāsataḥ || 145 ||

kutaścidātmano'bhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭatvamiti cedanupalambhasyābhāvagamakatvena 
cidātmanastadasambhavāttadabhāvāsiddherityāha - abhāva iti | abhānāt 
pratiyogyanupalabdheḥ | abhāvaḥ pramitatvena siddhaḥ syāt | acitāṃ 
dṛśyānāmabhānaṃ sarvato'stītyāha - abhānamiti | tatra hetuḥ - 
anekatveti || 145 ||

parasparābhāvabhāsā acidbhāvā hi sarvathā |
cidabhānaṃ kadā kutra syād rāma pravicāraya || 146 ||

dṛśyānāmanekatvāvabhāse'pi kathamabhānamiti cedāha - paraspareti | 
acidbhāvā dṛśyabhūtā ghaṭādayo'nekatvāt parasparābhāvabhāsāḥ | 
ghaṭādīnāṃ parasparaṃ vyāvṛttānāṃ svetarabhinnatvenaiva bhānam | tathā ca 
svetarānyonyābhāvavatāmeva dṛśyānāmavabhāsanāt parasparābhāvabhāsā 
[g: rābhāsā] acidbhāvā iti bhāvaḥ | naivaṃ cidātmetyāha - 
cidabhānamiti | ghaṭādīnāṃ pratibimbatayā cidātmanirmagnānāmeva bhānānna 
tasyābhānaṃ kadācidvā setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 146 || 

yadā citirna bhāyādvai tadā bhāyāt kathaṃ vada |
na bhāyādvā kathaṃ bhāyādabhāne yadi taddvayoḥ || 147 ||

nanu dṛśyasāmānyānupalambhadaśāsu suṣuptyādiṣu 
cidanupalambhācciterapyabhāvaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - yadeti | yasmin kāle 
citirna bhāyāt tadā yadetiśabdavācyatatkālaḥ kathaṃ bhāyāt | kiñca na bhāyāditi 
proktacidanupalabdhirvā kathaṃ bhāyāt | tatkālānupalabdhyorapi 
citprakāśyatvāditi tātparyam | nanu tatkālānupalabdhyorabhāne'pi cidabhāvaḥ 
setsyatīti cedāha - abhāna iti | taddvayoḥ tatkālatadanupalabdhyoḥ || 147 ||

p. 340)

rāma bhāyādeva citistasmāt satyaiva sā citiḥ |
rāma satyāsatyabhedaṃ śṛṇu saṃkṣepato bruve || 148 ||

bhāyādeveti | tatkālatadanupalabdhyorabhānenāsiddhyā tadupalabdhireva siddhyatīti 
bhāvaḥ | tasmāt tadabhāvāsiddheḥ | evaṃ cidātmanaḥ satyatāṃ tadvyatirekeṇa 
dṛśyasyāsatyatāṃ pratipādya punaretasyaiva dārḍhyāya satyāsatyalakṣaṇaṃ 
prakārāntareṇa vaktumāha - rāmeti || 148 ||

anyānapekṣabhāsaṃ syāt satyamanyadasatyakam |
anyathā rajjusarpādyamapi satyaṃ bhavennanu || 149 ||

anyānapekṣeti | svaprakāśaṃ satyamitaradasatyamiti phalitārthaḥ | anyatheti | 
nāstītyabhāvapratyayena bādhitamasatyamabādhitaṃ satyamiti cedityarthaḥ | rajjviti | 
yatra rajjusarpādijñānottaraṃ nāyaṃ sarpa ityādibādhajñānamanutpannaṃ tat 
sarpādyamapi satyaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 149 ||

bādho hyabhāvavijñānaṃ tadbhāve'pi hi sambhavet |
abhāve bhāvavijñānamapi sambhavati sphuṭam || 150 ||

etadevopapādayati - bādha iti | bhavadabhyupagato bādho'bhāvavijñānam tacca 
bhāve satyābhimate'pi sambhavet | abhāve'satyābhimate 
bhāvavijñānamastītyabādhitasatyajñānaṃ ca sambhavatīti sphuṭaṃ 
sarvānubhavasiddham | satyābhimatasya bādhitatvamasatyābhimatasyābādhitatvaṃ 
tanmate syāditi bhāvaḥ || 150 ||

p. 341)

tato na bādhitaṃ satyamasatyaṃ bādhitaṃ bhavet |
iti pakṣo na yuktaḥ syāt sarvathā vyabhicārataḥ || 151 ||

tataḥ uktātiprasaṅgāt | yanna bādhitaṃ tat satyaṃ yadbādhitaṃ tadasatyamiti 
tvatpakṣo na yuktaḥ proktarītyā sarvathā vyabhicārāt || 151 ||

cito'bhāne na kiñcit syānna syāttadapi sarvathā |
tasmādyaścinna bhātīti vadet tārkikasatkharaḥ || 152 ||

matpakṣe cidatiriktasvāsvaprakāśatvena citaḥ svaprakāśatvena na doṣa ityāha ##-
svaprakāśā'bhyupagantavyeti bhāvaḥ | citaḥ paraprakāśyatvena 
nityaprakāśatvamanabhyupagacchantaṃ tārkikamupahasannadhikṣipati - 
tasmāditi | uktānupapatterityarthaḥ || 152 ||

sa bruyānnāhamasmīti tatra kena kimucyate |
yasyātmani syāt sandeho bhānābhāvena sarvadā || 153 ||

kena kiṃ samādhānamucyate | atimūḍhatvena samādhānottarānarha iti tātparyam || 
153 ||

so'nyeṣāṃ nāśayenmohaṃ nipuṇaistarkagumphanaiḥ |
tadā gaṇḍaśilā'pyeṣā'pyanyamohaṃ vināśayet || 154 ||

yadi mohaṃ tarkagumphanairupalakṣitaśāstrapraṇayanena janānāṃ nāśayet tadeti 
yojayet || 154 ||

tasmādarthakriyābhāsamātreṇa nahi satyatā |
sarvameva hi vijñānaṃ bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 155 ||

tasmāt satyāsatyavibhedasya proktavidhatvāt | sarvasya jñānasya bhrāntitve 
bhrāntyabhrāntivibhedo na syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirākartumupakramate - 
sarvameveti || 155 ||

apareyaṃ mahābhrāntisteṣvabhrāntatvaniścayaḥ |
yathā hi bādhavijñānāt pūrvaṃ bhrāntirbhavettathā || 156 ||

teṣu jāgatabhrāntijñāneṣu | nanu sarvaṃ jñānaṃ bhrāntirūpaṃ cedabhrāntitvena 
kathaṃ bhātīti cedāha - yatheti || 156 ||

p. 342)

sarvajāgatavijñānamabhrāntiriva hi sthitam |
yathā ca rajatajñānaṃ śuktijñānād bhramātmakam || 157 ||

tarhi kadaiteṣāṃ bhrāntitvaṃ gṛhyata iti cedāha - yatheti || 157 ||

evaṃ cidātmavijñānāt sarvaṃ jñānaṃ bhramātmakam |
nabhonīlabhramaḥ sarvasamāno bhāsate tathā || 158 ||

cidātmavijñānād advitīyapūrṇacidātmāparokṣāt | sarvaṃ jāgataṃ jñānam | 
bhramasya kathaṃ sarvasādhāraṇatvamiti śaṅkāmapanudati - nabha iti | yathā 
tatheti yojanīyam || 158 ||

jāgato bhrama eṣa syāt sarveṣāṃ doṣahetutaḥ |
abhrāntiḥ śuddhavijñānaṃ yaccidātmatayā sthitam || 159 ||

doṣahetuta iti | dūratvadoṣavadavidyādoṣasya sāmyaditi bhāvaḥ | 
abhrāntimupapādayati - śuddhavijñānamiti | sarvajñānānusyūtaṃ 
cinmātrarūpam || 159 ||

evametattvayā pṛṣṭaṃ proktaṃ yuktyanusaṅgatam |
sandehamatra santyajya rāma proktaṃ viniścinu || 160 ||

upasaṃharati - evamiti | yuktyanusaṅgataṃ yuktiyuktam | mayā proktam || 160 ||

kathaṃ mukte vyavahṛtiriti pṛṣṭaṃ purā tu yat |
tatte pravakṣyāmi rāma śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ || 161 ||

purā pañcadaśādhyāyādau mukte kathaṃ vyavahṛtiriti pṛṣṭam || 161 ||

muktā hi jñānino loke hyuttamādhamamadhyamāḥ |
prārabdhopanatairbhogaiḥ khidyamānāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 162 ||

adhamānāha - prārabdheti | prārabhenopanataiḥ 
prāptairbhogairviṣayajanitasukhaduḥkhaiḥ || 162 ||

p. 343)

svarūpajñāstu ye rāma te mandajñāninaḥ smṛtāḥ |
yetu prārabdhasaṃprāptān bhuñjānā api no viduḥ || 163 ||

pūrṇātmasvarūpajñā api vaiṣayikasukhe doṣagrahāt sukhe duḥkhe ca tattatkāle 
khidyamānā mandajñānino'dhamajñānina ityarthaḥ | samprāptān viṣayān || 163 ||

madhukṣībā rasamiva madhyāste jñāninaḥsmṛtāḥ |
ye tu prārabdhakoṭīnāṃ phalairapi vicitritaiḥ || 164 ||

kathaṃ no viduriti cedāha - madhukṣībeti | satatasamāhita[k: 
hitaḥ]svāntāḥ [k: svāntāḥ nāsti] | suṣuptau 
mandamārutamaśakadaṃśanajātasukhaduḥānubhavavad 
āpātasukhaduḥkhānubhavo madhyajñānināmityarthaḥ [kh: 
madhyamānā] || 164 ||

na svasthiteḥ pracyavante nodvijantyāpadāṃ gaṇaiḥ |
na vismayanti cāścaryairna hṛṣyanti mahāsukhaiḥ || 165 ||

svasthiteḥ svarūpasamāhiteḥ || 165 ||

antaḥśāntā bahirlokasamāste jñāniṣūttamāḥ |
evaṃ buddhivibhedena jñānapākavibhedataḥ || 166 ||

antaḥśāntāḥ kāmakrodhādijanitakṣobharahitāḥ | 
bahirajñānilokasamavyavahāravattvena tatsamāḥ | adhamajñānino na santataṃ 
svarūpasamādhiḥ api tu prārabdhena vāsanāśeṣeṇa ca madhye samādhivicchedāt 
kleśayogaḥ | nāyaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ api tu kevalajñānī | itarau dvau jīvanmuktau | tatra 
dvitīyastu paripakvanirodhasamādhiḥ | tṛtīyastu paripakvabāhyasamādhiḥ | evaṃ 
buddhyādibhedena tṛtīyeṣvapi vyavahāravacitryamityāha - evamiti || 166 ||

p. 344)

prārabdhaśeṣamāhātmyād vyavahārā vicitritāḥ |
madhumattādivatteṣāṃ vyavahāro'pi sambhavet || 167 ||

teṣāṃ jñāninām || 167 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām 
aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 345)

athaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

iti dattātreyamukhācchrutvā bhārgavanandanaḥ |
bhūyaḥ papraccha muktānāṃ vyavahārakramaṃ kramāt || 1 ||

pūrvādhyāyānte saṃgraheṇoktāṃ jīvanmuktasthitiṃ tadbhedanimittaṃ ca 
nirūpayituṃ rāmapraśnamavatārayati - itīti || 1 ||

bhagavan bhūya etanme vistareṇa nirūpaya |
yathā buddhivibhedena jñānapākavicitratā || 2 ||

etadityuktameva viśadayati - yatheti | jñānapākaḥ jñānasiddheraprakampyatā 
|| 2 ||

jñānaṃ tvekavidhaṃ svātmamātrabhānātmakaṃ nanu |
upeyaṃ ca tadeva syādyanmokṣastatprathātmakaḥ || 3 ||

jñānapākavacitryamākṣipati - jñānamiti | yat yasmāt | tatprathātmakaḥ 
jñānātmaprathātmakaḥ || 3 ||

tat kathaṃ buddhibhedena pākabhedasamāśrayam |
sādhanānyapi bhidyante'thavā neti tadīraya || 4 ||

tat tasmāt mokṣopāyamokṣayorekarūpatvāt | 
buddhestīvramandatvabhede'pyupāyopeyayorekavidhatvena jñāne kathaṃ [k: 
kathaṃ nāsti] pāka vicitrateti bhāvaḥ || samāśrayaṃ jñānaṃ jñānasya 
sādhanāni || 4 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ punastena dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ |
vistareṇa tamevārthaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 5 ||

tena rāmeṇa | tamevārthaṃ jñānaparipākabhedam || 5 ||

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam |
sādhane na vibhedo'sti jñānaṃ na citrasādhanam || 6 ||

jñānasādhane vibhedo nāsti | etadeva spaṣṭamāha - jñānamiti || 6 ||

p. 346)

tāratamyāt sādhanānāṃ phalaprāptirvibheditā |
pūrṇe tu sādhane jñānamanāyāsena siddhyati || 7 ||

sādhanānāṃ tāratamyād alpānalpatvahetoḥ | phalaprāptiḥ jñānasiddhiḥ | pūrṇe 
tviti | anekaprāgjanmārjitasādhanapūrtisampattau || 7 ||

apūrtitāratamyena tvayā sā(tvāyāsā)pekṣaṇādbhavet |
vastutaḥ sādhanaṃ kiñcid jñāne naivopayujyate || 8 ||

sādhanapūrtau jñānamākāśaphalapātavadanāyāsena [k: phalapāta 
nāsti] sidhyati apūrtipakṣe'pyapūrtitāratamyenāyāsatāratamyāpekṣetyāha ##-
- vastuta iti || 8 ||

jñānaṃ kvacinnaiva sādhyaṃ sidhatvāttu svabhāvataḥ |
caitanyameva vijñānaṃ tat sadā svaprakāśakam || 9 ||

svabhāvataḥ svarūpatvāt sādhanānāṃ tadutpattāvanupayoge'pi jñaptāvupayogaḥ 
syāditi cedāha - caitanyamiti || 9 ||

tatra kā sādhanāpekṣā nityabhānasvarūpake [k: nityā] |
caitanyaṃ [kh: caitanyaṃ ....... nirmale nāsti] nihitaṃ 
cittakaraṇḍe'tisunirmale || 10 ||

tadāvaraṇanivāraṇa eva sādhanopayogaṃ jñānasya maṇirūpakatvena nirūpayati 
- caitanyamiti | atisunirmala iti | 
sphaṭikakaraṇḍāntargatapadmarāgavaccittāntargatamapi caitanyamanāvṛtameveti 
[kh, g: vṛttameveti] tātparyam || 10 ||

anantavāsanāpaṅkamagnaṃ naivopalakṣyate |
nirodhasalilaiḥ samyag vāsanāpaṅkamārjane || 11 ||

ananteti | paṅkatulyavāsanaughapūritasphaṭikakaraṇaḍatulyacittāntargatatvāt 
padmarāgatulyamapi caitanyaṃ na svarūpeṇopalakṣyata ityarthaḥ | 
tadupalakṣaṇayuktimāha - nirodheti | mārjane kṛte sati || 11 ||

p. 347)

vicāraśitayantreṇa yatnāccittakaraṇḍake |
cirāt saṃghaṭite rāma suyuktyodghāṭite tataḥ || 12 ||

vicāreti | tataḥ paṅkamārjane kṛta ityanvayaḥ | 
śravaṇādirūpavicārānantarameva nididhyāsanarūpanirodhasambhavāt | 
cirādanādikālāt saṅghaṭite cittakaraṇḍe dehāditādātmyamāpanne 
vicāratīkṣyayantreṇa yuktyā mananasahitaśravaṇena udghāṭite dehādibhyo vivecite 
| dṛśyadehāditādātmyahāne iti tātparyam || 12 ||

bhāsamānaṃ tu maṇivaccaitanyamupalabhyate |
rāma tasmād vāsanānāṃ nirāse sādhanaṃ smṛtam [kh: sthitam] || 
13 ||

dehāditādātmyāpannameva caitanyaṃ cittamityucyate | tasya dehāditādātmyameva 
saṅghaṭṭanam | tasya dehādibhyo vivecanamudghāṭanam nirodhena vāsanāpagame 
[k: vāsanāpagame nāsti] bhūyo dehāditādātmyānāsādanam | evaṃ 
vicāreṇa dehādibhyo vivecitaṃ caitanyamātmatattvaṃ nirodhena maṇivat svato 
bhāsamānamevopalabhyata ityāha - bhāsamānamiti | tasmāt svarūpe 
sādhanānupayogāt | sādhanamupayuktaṃ smṛtam || 13 ||

vāsanālpādhikyabhāvād [k, kh: nātmyā] buddhistu vividhā 
bhavet |
yasya yāvad vāsanaugho buddhimācchādya saṃsthitaḥ || 14 ||

yasya janmāntarasamarjitapuṇyādisādhanādinā citte yāvadvāsanā nyūnā'dhikā vā 
tasya tāvat sādhanāpekṣā'lpānalpatetyāha [k, kh: kṣātmānātmyate] 
- yasyeti || 14 ||

sādhanāpekṣaṇaṃ tasya tāvadeva bhṛgūdvaha |
vāsanā vividhāḥ proktāstatra mukhyā vadāmi te || 15 ||

tatra yatnenāpohāya [kh: yatnenāpohāya nāsti] prabalāḥ kāścana 
vāsanāḥ parigaṇayati - vāsaneti | vāsanāḥ saṃskārāḥ || 15 ||

p. 348)

aparādhakarmakāmabhedena trividhā hi sā |
aśraddhaivāparādhaḥ syād mukhyaḥ svātmavināśanaḥ || 16 ||

tā eva krameṇa vivecayannādyamaparādhamāha - aśraddheti | śraddhā 
gurvāgamoktaṃ yat tattathaiveti dṛḍhaniścayaḥ tadabhāvo'śraddhā || 16 ||

viparītagrahaścāpi hyparādhastu pauruṣaḥ |
prāyaḥ kalāsu kuśalā aparādhavaśānnanu || 17 ||

ajñānabījapallavabhūtaviparītagraho'pi puruṣāparādha ityāha - viparīteti | 
pauruṣaḥ puruṣasvabhāvābhyupagataḥ | mahatāṃ 
śāstrajñānāmapyetadvaśādeva jñānānudaya ityāha - prāya iti || 17 ||

satsaṅgaśāstrayogaiśca paraṃ tattvaṃ hi no viduḥ |
nirviśeṣaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ nāsti naiva ca sambhavet || 18 ||

satsaṅgādisādhanasattve'pi [k: satyatve'pi] | vividhaviparītagrahānāha ##-

asti tannaiva vijñātaṃ śakyate kenacit kvacit |
jñātvāpi paramaṃ tattvaṃ naitattattvaṃ [k: naiva tattvaṃ] paraṃ 
bhavet || 19 ||

na jñātuṃ śakyamiti dvitīyaḥ | nididhyāsanāntasādhanena jñātvāpi naitatparaṃ 
tattvamiti tṛtīyaḥ || 19 ||

etajjñānāt kathaṃ mokṣa ityādi bahudhā sthitaḥ |
viparītagraho vāpi caitatsaṃśaya eva vā || 20 ||

etasya nididhyāsanenāparokṣīkṛtasya jñānāt | ādinā [k, kh: 
anādirnāsti] nāsti kaivalyamokṣa ityādisaṃgrahaḥ | 
proktaviparītagrahavattatsaṃśayo'pi puruṣāparādha ityāha - etatsaṃśaya iti || 
20 ||

aparādhah pauruṣastu vāsanādyā prakīrtitā |
śāstravidyāsu kuśalāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 21 ||

eṣo'parādha evādyā vāsanetyāha - aparādha iti || 21 ||

p. 349)

anayā vihatā rāma saṃsṛtiṃ samupāgatāḥ |
purā duṣkṛtasaṃskāravaśād buddhau tu yat sthitam || 22 ||

anayā aparādharūpavāsanayā | dvitīyāṃ vāsanāmāha - pureti || 22 ||

mālinyamupadeśasya grahaṇapratibandhakam |
yenācāryaiḥ samyaguktamapi no gṛhyate khalu || 23 ||

mālinyaṃ mauḍhyam | yena buddhau sthitena || 23 ||

sā karmavāsanā proktā durjeyāpi nirodhataḥ |
kāmaḥ kartavyaśeṣaḥ syādananto bahuśākhakaḥ || 24 ||

seyaṃ karmavāsanā | durjeyeti | prāyaḥ sarvavāsanā nirodhājjeyāḥ iyaṃ tu 
durjeyetyarthaḥ | tṛtīyāmāha - kāma iti | idaṃ kartavyamidaṃ kartavyamiti 
kartavyaśeṣātmakaḥ saṃskāragaṇaḥ | ananto vistīrṇaḥ | bahuśākhakaḥ 
asaṃkhyeyabhedaḥ || 24 ||

rāmābhodhau taraṅgāṇāṃ saṃkhyāṃ kuryāddhi kaścana |
pārthivānāmaṇūnāṃ vā tathā tārāgaṇasya vā || 25 ||

asaṃkhyeyatvameva nirūpayati - rāmeti || 25 ||

ekasyāpi hi kāmānāṃ saṃkhyātuṃ naiva śakyate |
iyaṃ rāma tṛtīyā te saṃproktā kāmavāsanā || 26 ||

ekasyāpi puruṣasya || 26 ||

ākāśādapi vistīrṇā hyacalā bhudharādapi |
āśāpiśācī prokteyaṃ rāma [g: rāmeyaṃ] yā kāmavāsanā || 27 ||

anantatvamevāha - ākāśāditi | sarvajagadvyāpakatvād duṣpūratvādvā 
vistīrṇā | nirasitumaśakyetyāha - acaleti | piśācī iti proktā | iyaṃ kāmavāsanā 
|| 27 ||

anayaiva hi sarvo'yaṃ loka unmattavat sthitaḥ |
yena dandahyamāno'yaṃ loka ākrandate sadā [k, kh: tadā] || 28 ||

piśācītvamupapādayati - anayeti | grasta iti śeṣaḥ | yena āśāpiśācīgrasanena 
|| 28 ||

p. 350)

ke'pi loke dhanyatamā mahāmantrasamāśrayāt |
vinirmuktāstayā bhānti narāḥ sarvāṅgaśītalāḥ || 29 ||

ke'pīti | lokottamā ityarthaḥ | mahāmantraḥ paravairāgyam || 29 ||

etābhistisṛbhī rāma vāsanābhiryato manaḥ |
samākrāntamato nūnaṃ tattattvaṃ nāvabhāsate || 30 ||

etābhiḥ aparādhakarmakāmarūpābhiḥ | tattattvaṃ nityāparokṣamapyātmatattvam || 
30 ||

ataḥ sarvasādhanasya vāsanānāśanaṃ phalam |
tatrādyā hyaparādhatvaniścayād vinivartate || 31 ||

ataḥ nityāparokṣapratyagātmatattve sādhanānupayogāt | trividhavāsanānāśe 
pratyekaṃ sādhanamāha - tatreti | tāsvityarthaḥ | ādyā 
aśraddhādyparādharūpā | aparādhatvaniścayād mama 
jñānānutpattiretadaparādhamūlikaiveti niścayāt || 31 ||

dvitīyā janmanaikena nivartetāpi janmabhiḥ |
aiśvareṇa prasādena nānyathā koṭiyuktibhiḥ || 32 ||

dvitīyā mauḍhyarūpā karmavāsanā | aiśvaraprasādenālpāyā ekana janmanā 
analpāyā anekajanmabhirnivṛttiḥ | nānyathā īśvaraprasādaṃ vinā || 32 ||

tṛtīyā vinivarteta vairāgyādisusādhanaiḥ |
doṣadṛṣṭyaiva vairāgyaṃ bhavennaivānyathā kvacit || 33 ||

tṛtīyā kāmavāsanā | vairāgyaviṣayavaimukhyāditīvrasādhanaiḥ | vairāgye 
kāraṇamāha - doṣadṛṣṭyaiveti | viṣayeṣu sadā doṣacintanādityarthaḥ | 
etenāparādhatvaniścaye aiśvaraprasāde ca gurūpadeśavicārayośca 
īśvarārādhanaṃ kramāt kāraṇaṃ jñeyam || 33 ||

proktānāṃ vāsanānāṃ vai svalpānalpavibhedataḥ |
tasyāścālpānalpabhāvāpekṣā bhavati bhārgava || 34 ||

proktānāṃ kāmavāsanānām | tasyāśca doṣadṛṣṭeśca | alpānalpabhāvāpekṣā 
| vāsanālpatve doṣadṛṣṭyalpasattvādyapekṣeti || 34 ||

p. 351)

tatrādyaṃ sarvamūlaṃ syānmumukṣutvaṃ na cetarat |
mumukṣāmantarā yattu śravaṇaṃ mananādikam || 35 ||

tatra sādhaneṣu madhye sarvamūlaṃ sarvasādhanasampattihetu | ata evādyam | nanu 
mumukṣāmantarāpi śāstrakuśalānāṃ śrāṇādisādhanamastīti cet tanna 
phalaparyantamityāha - mumukṣeti | ādinā nididhyāsanam || 35 ||

na mukhyaphalasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ śilpavad bhavet |
na śilpajñānamātreṇa prāpyate paramaṃ padam || 36 ||

phalībhūtāparokṣajñānābhāvena śāstraprakriyājñānamātrasampattyā [k: 
sampattyādiśilpa] śilpavat tāvatā na saṃsāranivṛttirūpamahāphalamityāha 
- na śilpeti || 36 ||

mumukṣāmantarā yaistu śrutaṃ samyag vicāritam |
śavālaṅkāravat sarvaṃ teṣāṃ vyarthaṃ bhavet khalu || 37 ||

amumukṣoḥ sādhanasampattirvyarthetyāha - mumukṣāmiti || 37 ||

vyarthā sāpi bhavenmandā mumukṣā rāma sarvathā |
yathā phalaśrutericchā sāmānyā na phalāvahā || 38 ||

mumukṣā'pyatīvrā vyarthetyāha - vyartheti | sā mumukṣā | phalaśrutyā 
sarveṣāmanutkaṭā [k: kaṇṭhā] sāmānyā icchā bhavatyeva | sā yathā na 
tattatphalāvahā evaṃ prakṛte'pītyāha - yatheti || 38 ||

phalaśrutyuttarodbhūtā necchā karmaphalāvahā |
phalaśrutyā kasya nāma na syāt sā jīvadharmiṇaḥ || 39 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - phaleti | icchā'nutkaṭā | sā icchā | tasyāḥ phalāvahatve 
[k: vahavattve] sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ phalaṃ śayo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

tasmādāpātarūpāyā mumukṣāyā na vai phalam |
yathā mumukṣā tīvrā syāttathā tasyā'ciraṃ [tasyā aciramiti cchedaḥ | 
sandhirārṣaṇ] phalam || 40 ||

tasmād mandamumukṣāyāḥ phalābhāvāt | amandāpi sā tīvrā tīvrataretyādirūpeṇa 
yathotkaṭā tathā tasyā aciraṃ phalaṃ bhavedityāha - yatheti || 40 ||

p. 352)

mumukṣā yā mukhyatamā sā sādhanagaṇeṣvalam |
pravṛttimutpādayed vai sā hi tatparatocyate || 41 ||

alam atyantam | sā sādhaneṣvatyantapravṛttiḥ || 41 ||

yathā sudagdhasarvāṅgo na śītānyadapekṣate |
tathā yadā vimuktyanyannāpekṣeta hi sarvathā || 42 ||

tīvramumukṣāyāṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | śītajalāderanyannāpekṣate || 42 ||

sā mumukṣā bhavettīvrā samarthā phalasādhane |
eṣā vimukteranyatra doṣadṛṣṭyaiva jāyate || 43 ||

tīvramumukṣāyāṃ kāraṇamāha - eṣeti | tīvramumukṣetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

tīvravairāgyamukhataḥ krameṇa tīvratāmiyāt |
doṣadṛṣṭyā hi vairāgyaṃ viṣayaprītināśanam || 44 ||

doṣadṛṣṭyā mumukṣodayakramamāha - tīvreti | vairāgyamukhataḥ 
vairāgyadvārataḥ | sāmānyā mumukṣaiva tīvratāṃ krameṇa prāpnuyāt | 
tatkramamāha - doṣadṛṣṭyeti | vairāgyaṃ viṣayavaimukhyam || 44 ||

vairāgyeṇa mumukṣutvaṃ tīvraṃ tatparatodayam |
tatparatvaṃ sādhaneṣu pravṛttiratitīvrataḥ [k: tīvratā] || 45 ||

tatparatāyā udayo jananaṃ yasmāt || 45 ||

atitīvaraprakṛtyaiva drutaṃ phalamavāpnuyāt |
iti dattātreyavaco niśamya bhārgavaḥ punaḥ || 46 ||

tīvramumukṣutvaṃ tīvrapravṛttidvāreṇaiva phalasādhakamityāha atitīvreti || 46 ||

p. 353)

papraccha sandigdhamanāḥ saṃśayaṃ sumahattaram |
bhagavan bhavatā proktaṃ satsaṅgo mūlakāraṇam || 47 ||

mūlakāraṇam ādikāraṇam || 47 ||

īśvarānugrahaścāpi doṣadṛṣṭirapīti ca |
kimādikāraṇaṃ mukhyaṃ tatprāptirvā kathaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

satsaṅga īśvarānugraho doṣadṛṣṭiśca mūlakāraṇamityuktam | teṣu madhye 
mukhyamādikāraṇaṃ kim? tasyāpi kiṃ kāraṇamiti pṛcchati - kimādīti 
|| 48 ||

nahi niṣkāraṇaṃ kiñcid bhavediti hi niścayaḥ |
tat kathaṃ syādvinā hetoretanme vada vistarāt || 49 ||

nanu na tasya kiñcitkāraṇamiti cedākasmikatvaprasaktirityabhiprāyeṇāha - 
nahīti || 49 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ prāha rāmaṃ dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ |
bhārgava śṛṇu te vakṣye śreyasaḥ paramodbhavam || 50 ||

paramodbhavamiti | paramaṃ prakṛṣṭam ādyam udbhavamutpattim | śreyasa 
ādikāraṇamiti yāvat || 50 ||

parā sā yā citirdevī svasvātantryasya vaibhavāt |
svātmanyeva jagaccitraṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 51 ||

satsaṅga eva mūlakāraṇam | sa ca 
prākṛtavicitrasukṛtaparipākavaśādityetatkarmapravṛttinirūpaṇapūrvakaṃ 
vaktumāha - pareti | sā prakaraṇapratipādyatvena prasiddhā | svīyasvātantryasya 
māyāśaktervaibhavānmāhātmyād jagaccitram unmeṣayaditi yojayet || 51 ||

saiva hairaṇyagarbhākhyāṃ tanumāsthāya vai parā |
anādyajñānasaṃcchannajīvānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 52 ||

saiva parā citireva || 52 ||

unmeṣayadāgamābdhiṃ sarvakāmapūraṇam |
tatra jīvāḥ svabhāvena vicitrakāmavāsanāḥ || 53 ||

teṣāṃ kāmā eva hitā iti sarvakāmaprapūraṇam āgamābdhimunmeṣayat | kuto 
jīvānāṃ kāmahitatvamiti cedāha - tatreti | sṛṣṭau svabhāvena | anādikālika 
kāmavāsanayā [k, kh: kāmavāsanāyā ityadhikaṃ] kāmānubhavaḥ 
tadanubhavād vāsanotpattiriti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

p. 354)

kathaṃ teṣāṃ śubhaṃ bhūyādevaṃ cintāparāyaṇaḥ |
asṛjat kāmyakarmāṇi phalacitrāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 54 ||

kāmavāsanayaiva jananamaraṇapravāhapatitānāṃ teṣāṃ cintāparāyaṇo 
hiraṇyagarbha āgamābdhau kāmyakarmāṇyevāsṛjat pratipāditavān | sarvaśaḥ 
sarvatra || 54 ||

sadasadvāpi hi janaḥ karotyeva svabhāvataḥ |
tathā ca kenāpi karmaparipākavaśena tu || 55 ||

tatrādau mānuṣyaprāptiprakāramāha - sadasadveti | svabhāvataḥ 
karmavāsanayā || 55 ||

bhraman yonivibhedeṣu mānuṣyamupasaṅgataḥ |
kāmanāvaśataḥ kāmye karmaṇyabhimukho bhavet || 56 ||

upasaṅgataḥ prāptaḥ | karmaṇyabhimukhaḥ pravṛttaḥ || 56 ||

kāmanāyā viśeṣeṇa yadeśvaraparo bhavet |
tadaiśvarāṇi śāstrāṇi prasaṅgādavalokayet || 57 ||

kāmanāyā viśeṣeṇa kāmyakarmaphalaṃ nirvighnena me bhūyāditīcchāviśeṣeṇa 
|| 57 ||

kāmyakarmaphalaśrutyā pravṛttaḥ kāmyakarmaṇi |
vihatastatphalāprāptyā [g: prāptivaigu] vaiguṇyāt sūkṣmakarmaṇaḥ 
|| 58 ||

etadeva vivicyāha - kāmyeti | kāmavāsanayā kāmyaprāptyupāyamanviṣyan 
āgamasthakāmyaphalaśruteḥ tatra pravṛttaḥ | tatra sūkṣmakarmaṇaḥ 
karmaikadeśaleśasyāpi vaiguṇyād lopādavaśyasambhāvya(vyāt) 
tatphalāprāptyā vihato duḥkhitaḥ | kathaṃ kṛtvā karmaphalaṃ prāpnuyāmiti 
kartavyajijñāsayā praṣṭuṃ kañcit satpuruṣaṃ pūrṇāśayaṃ prāptakāmaṃ vrajet 
śaraṇīkuryād ityanvayaḥ || 58 ||

p. 355)

kartavyajijñāsayaiva kañcit satpuruṣaṃ vrajet |
tatprasaṅgavaśāt kvāpi māhātymaṃ śṛṇuyāt kvacit || 59 ||

tatprasaṅgavaśāditi | satpuruṣāḥ kāmiṣu vimukhā eva tiṣṭhanti | tathāpi 
satpuruṣāṇāṃ kvāpi deśe kvacit kāle yaḥ prasaṅgaḥ parasparaṃ 
praśnaprativacanātmakaḥ kathāviśeṣastatra maheśvarasya māhātmyaṃ 
śṛṇuyāt | etaduktaṃ vāsiṣṭhe - sadā santo'bhigantavyā yadyapyupadiśanti 
no | yā hi svairakathāsteṣāmupadeśā bhavanti tāḥ || (yo0 vā0 sā0 1|7) iti || 
59 ||

maheśvarasya ca tataḥ prākpuṇyaparipākataḥ |
tasya prasādane bhūyat pravṛttirapi bhārgava || 60 ||

yasya [yasya smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapoyajñakriyādiṣu |
nyūnaṃ sampūrṇatāmeti sadyo vande tamacyutam || iti sampūrṇaḥ śloko 
bhaktigrantheṣu bahuśo dṛśyate |] smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā 
ityādimāhātmyaṃ śrutvā tata aiśvarāṇi śāstrāṇyavalokayet | tataḥ 
puṇyaparipākavaśāt tatprasādane [k, kh: tatpratipādane] 
pravṛttirbhūyāt || 60 ||

tasmāt prākpuṇyapākena satsaṅgamabhigamya tu |
prāpnoti śreyaḥsopānapaṅktimatyantadurlabhām || 61 ||

evaṃ prākpuṇyaparipākādeva satsaṅgapūrvakaṃ krameṇa 
śreyaḥprāptirityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 61 ||

prāyaḥ satsaṅgamūlaiva śreyaḥprāptirudīritā |
kvacidutkṛṣṭapuṇyena cotkṛṣṭatapasāpi vā || 62 ||

utkṛṣṭapuṇyena utkṛṣṭatapasā parameśvaraprītaye kṛtena || 62 ||

śreyaḥ prāpnoti sahasā hyākāśaphalapātavat |
tasmāt kāraṇavaicitryācchreyaḥprāptivicitratā || 63 ||

prāgjanmakṛtena puṇyādinā | sahasā akasmāt satsaṅgādikaṃ vinaiva | tasmāt 
kāraṇavaicitryāt svarūpāvarakavāsanānāśakasādhanānāmalpānalpatvena 
vaicitryāt śreyaḥprāptivicitratā jñānāvarakavāsanānivṛttitāratamyena 
jñānavaicitryamiti bhāvaḥ || 63 ||

p. 356)

tathā ca buddhibhedena vāsanātāratamyataḥ |
sādhanānāṃ tāratamyād vicitrā jñānināṃ sthitiḥ || 64 ||

tathā ca ceti | jñānatāratamye siddhe cetyarthaḥ | buddhibhedena 
vāsanātāratamyataḥ | sarvabuddhau vāsanāsāmyābhāvāt | ata eva 
sādhanasāmyaṃ nāstītyāha - sādhanānāmiti || 64 ||

svabhāvādyasya vai buddhervāsanā viralā bhavet |
tasyālpasādhanenaiva jñānasiddhirbhavedalam || 65 ||

etadeva vivicyāha - svabhāvāditi | prākkṛtapuṇyakarmādisaṃskārāt | viralā 
alpā | alamatyantamapratibaddhā jñānasiddhiḥ || 65 ||

yasya svabhāvāt saṃśuddhaṃ vāsanā nahi leśataḥ |
tasya svalpanimittena bhavejjñānaṃ mahattaram || 66 ||

svabhāvāt puṇyakarmādiprakarṣasaṃskārāt saṃśuddhaṃ mana iti śeṣaḥ | 
svalpanimittena janakasyeva sakṛcchrutamātreṇa mahattaraṃ niṣprakampaṃ 
cirābhyāsaparipakvajñānasadṛśam || 66 ||

yasya svabhāvādatyantavāsanānibiḍaṃ manaḥ |
tasya jñānaṃ jātamapi samācchāditakalpakam || 67 ||

svabhāvāt atipāpakarmasaṃskārāt | ācchāditakalpakam 
ajñānanāśanāsamartham || 67 ||

tenaiva sādhitaṃ bhūyaścirādabhyeti pūrṇatām |
ata eva jñānināṃ tu dṛśyate vividhā sthitiḥ || 68 ||

tenaiva ācchāditajñānavataiva | nididhyāsanaprakarṣeṇa sādhitam | cirāt [k: 
cirāt nāsti] ekena anekena vā janmanā | pūrṇatāmajñānanāśanasamarthatām 
| ata eva karmasaṃskārabhedena buddhisthiti bhedādeva || 68 ||

p. 357)

cittapākavibhedena sthitibhedo bhṛgūdvaha |
tasmād buddhau vāsanābhistvāvṛttestāratamyataḥ || 69 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - citteti | jñānisthitibhedaḥ | etadeva bhūyo vivecayati ##-

jñānaṃ bhinnaṃ lakṣyate hi sthitibhedastathā bhavet |
rāma paśya sthiterbhedaṃ jñānināṃ tu parasparam || 70 ||

jñānisthitibhedaḥ | etadeva udāharati - rāmeti || 70 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ svabhāvajñāninastu te |
teṣāṃ paśya sthiterbhedaṃ svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ || 71 ||

svabhāvajñāninaḥ | teṣāṃ citte karmādivāsanābhāvād anāvṛtajñānāḥ | 
sthitibhedaṃ sṛṣṭyāditatparatvaṃ sattvādiprākṛtaguṇaiḥ || 71 ||

naiṣāṃ jñānasya mālinyaṃ vaktuṃ śakyaṃ kathañcana |
svabhāvaguṇamāhātmyaṃ bhinnameva tathāpi hi || 72 ||

jñānamālinyaṃ jñānāvaraṇaṃ na vaktuṃ śakyam sarvajñatvādyaiśvaryasya 
prasiddhatvāt | tathāpi viśuddhajñānitve'pi || 72 ||

yathā jñāniśarīraṃ tu gauraṃ na śyāmatāṃ vrajet |
evaṃ cittasvabhāvo'pi nānyabhāvaṃ prapadyate || 73 ||

jñānasya svabhāvānabhibhāvakatvamāha - yatheti || 73 ||

asmān rāma tathā paśya jñānino'trisutān sthitān |
durvāsasaṃ candramasaṃ māṃ ca bhinnasthitiṃ gatam || 74 ||

svātmānaṃ codāharati - asmāniti || 74 ||

krodhinaṃ kāminaṃ tyaktasarvaliṅgaparigraham |
vasiṣṭhaṃ paśya karmiṣṭhaṃ sanakādīṃśca nyāsinaḥ || 75 ||

bhinnasthitimevāha - krodhinamiti | liṅgaṃ varṇāśramacihnam | parigrahaḥ 
strīdhanādiḥ | nyāsinaḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ || 75 ||

nāradaṃ bhaktisaṃmagnaṃ kavayantaṃ ca bhārgavam |
daityapakṣasaṃśrayiṇaṃ guruṃ devasamāśrayam || 76 ||

bhārgavaṃ śukraṃ | kavayantaṃ kāvyaṃ racayantam || 76 ||

p. 358)

vāgminaṃ ca vyāsamapi [kh: vāgminaṃ vyāsamapi ca] 
śāstranirmāṇatatparam |
janakaṃ paśya rājānaṃ bharataṃ tyāginaṃ tathā || 77 ||

vāgminaṃ vādakuśalam | bharato jaḍabharataḥ || 77 ||

bhinnasthitīn svabhāvena jñāninaḥ paśya cāparān |
rahasyaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu bhārgavanandana || 78 ||

aparān cyavanayājñavalkyaviśvāmitrādīn | evaṃ sthitibhedanimittaṃ vaktumāha 
- rahasyamiti || 78 ||

trividhā [k, g: vividhā] yā vāsanoktā dvitīyā tatra yā bhavet |
karmajā mūḍhatārūpā sā sarvebhyo mahattarā || 79 ||

trividhā aparādhakarmakāmarūpā | sarvebhyaḥ aparādhakāmavāsanābhyaḥ || 79 ||

yeṣāṃ talleśakaścitte nāsti medhāvinastu te |
aparādhavihīnānāṃ teṣāṃ kāmādivāsanāḥ || 80 ||

tasyāḥ karmavāsanāyā leśaḥ pūrvasampāditasādhananaṣtatvānnāsti | te 
medhāvina ityucyanta iti śeṣaḥ | aparādho'pi svanimittakarmaviśeṣābhāvānnāsti | 
kāmādivāsanā avilīnā [k: vilīnā] iti sambandhaḥ || 80 ||

abhyāsenāvilīnāśca jñānasyāpratibandhikāḥ |
tato vairāgyādikaṃ tu na teṣāmupayujyate || 81 ||

abhyāseneti | abhyāsābhāvenāvilīnā iti bhāvaḥ | jñānasyāpratibandhikā iti | 
idamatra tātparyam - 
karmavāsanayā'tyantamūḍhacittānāmaparādhādivāsanābhāve'pi mauḍhyādeva na 
jñānodayaḥ | svalpakarmavāsanayā īṣanmūḍhacittānāmaparādhakāmavāsanā 
jñānapratibandhikāḥ | yeṣāṃ punaraparādhakarmavāsane leśato'pi na stasteṣāṃ 
kāmavāsanā na jñānapratibandhikā iti | tata iti kāmavāsanāyā apratibandhakatvāt 
| ādinā doṣadarśanam || 81 ||

p. 359)

na vā bhūyo'pi mananaṃ samādhiścopayujyate |
sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa mananaṃ dhyānameva ca || 82 ||

vairāgyāderiva mananāderapyanupayogamāha - na veti | bhūyaḥ asakṛt | 
teṣāṃ jñānotpattikramamāha - sakṛditi || 82 ||

tatkāla īṣat saṃprāpya jñātāsandigdhatatpadāḥ |
bhavanti jīvanmuktāste janakapramukhā iva || 83 ||

tatkāle śravaṇakāle | tatpadaṃ pūrṇātmapadam || 83 ||

viparītābhyāsavaśānnaiva taiḥ kṣapitāḥ khalu |
kāmādivāsanāḥ samyak sūkṣmā nirmalabuddhibhiḥ || 84 ||

jñānāpratibandha(ka)tvādeva kāmakrodhādivāsanā na kṣapitāḥ || 84 ||

atastaistatpade jñāte cāpi pūrvasthitāstu tāḥ |
kāmādivāsanāḥ prāgvat pravartante nirantaram || 85 ||

ataḥ abhyāsena akṣapitatvāt || 85 ||

na tābhirīṣadvā buddhesteṣāṃ lepo bhavet kvacit |
vidvadbhiste hi saṃproktā muktāśca bahumānasāḥ || 86 ||

lepaḥ svarūpacyutinimittamālinyam | evaṃ ca yeṣāṃ vairāgyādyabhyāsena [k: 
dyanabhyāsena] kāmakrodhādivāsanāḥ prārabdhaviśeṣajātā 
jñānāpratibandhikā na naṣṭāsteṣāṃ jñānotpattyanantaramapi 
kāmitvakrodhitvādikamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ 
sthitibhedamupapādyottamatvādibhedamapi jñānināmāha - te hi saṃproktāḥ | 
bahumānasā uttamā bhavantīti śeṣaḥ || 86 ||

rāma karmavāsanābhiratimūḍhaṃ tu yanmanaḥ |
tasya jñānaṃ naiva bhavet śivoditamapi kvacit || 87 ||

aparādhakarmavāsanayordārḍhye jñānaṃ na bhavedevetyāha - rāma karmeti || 
87 ||

p. 360)

dṛḍhāparādhayuktānāmapi na syāt kathañcana |
yasyāparādharūpāpi karmarūpāpi vāsanā || 88 ||

jñānaṃ na syāt vāsanā svalpetyanvayaḥ || 88 ||

svalpā kāmātmakāścāpi bahulāstasya bhārgava |
bahulaśravaṇaiśtadvad mananaiśca samādhibhiḥ || 89 ||

kāmātmakāḥ vāsanāḥ | bahuleti | bhūyaḥ kṛtaśravaṇādibhirityarthaḥ || 89 ||

cirakālena vijñānaṃ bahukleśena jāyate |
tasya vyavahṛtiḥ svalpā tatrābhyāsaprakarṣataḥ || 90 ||

tasya tatra samādhyabhyāsaprakarṣādvyavahṛtiḥ svalpā 
śārīranirvāhamātropayoginī [k: śarīra] || 90 ||

mano yadi bhavennaṣṭaprāyaṃ nirvāsanatvataḥ [k: nirvāsanaṃ 
tataḥ] |
jñāninastvīdṛśāḥ proktā madhyamā naṣṭamānasāḥ || 91 ||

evaṃ svalpavyavahṛtiparāṇāṃ yoganiṣṭhāprakarṣeṇa yadi 
kāmādivāsanānāśād mano naṣṭaprāyaṃ sadā niruddhaṃ bhavet tadā 
īdṛśajñānino ye te madhyamā naṣṭamānasāḥ || 91 ||

teṣāmeva tu keṣāñcidabhyāsasyāprakarṣataḥ |
vāsanāviralaṃ yasmādanaṣṭaṃ mānasaṃ bhavet || 92 ||

teṣāṃ yoganiṣṭhānāmeva yeṣāṃ keṣāñcid alasānāmabhyāsāprakarṣād 
vāsanāviralaṃ mano'naṣṭaṃ bhavet || 92 ||

samanaskāstu te proktā mandajñānayutāstu vai |
kevalajñāninastvete jīvanmuktāstathetare || 93 ||

ete mandajñānino na jīvanmuktā ityāha - kevaleti | itare madhyamā uttamāśca 
jñāninaḥ || 93 ||

kevalajñānino dṛṣṭaduḥkhabhājo bhavanti hi |
prārabdhatantrāste proktā dehānte muktibhāginaḥ || 94 ||

jīvanmuktyabhāve dṛṣṭaduḥkhabhogo bhavedityāha - kevaleti | 
prārabdhatantrāḥ prārabdhā dhīnāḥ || 94 ||

p. 361)

ye naṣṭamānasāḥ proktāstaiḥ prārabdhaṃ parākṛtam |
manobhūmau tu prārabdhabījaṃ bhogāṅkuraṃ bhavet || 95 ||

anye tu na prārabdhatantrā ityāha - ya iti | parākṛtaṃ jitam | nanu tat 
prārabdhaṃ kiṃ bhavediti cet svata eva naśyatītyāha - mana iti || 95 ||

manobhūmerabhāvena tat prārabdhaṃ tu kālataḥ |
kusūlasthaṃ bījamiva vinaśyed naṣṭaśaktikam || 96 ||

tannāśaprakāraṃ sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - manobhūmeriti | 
kusūlasthabījavad manaḥsambandhābhāvena kālena naṣṭaśaktikaṃ 
sadāśrayaliṅgadehanāśād videhamuktikāle naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 96 ||

yathātyantasumedhāvī yugapad daśa pañca ca |
kāryāṇi kurute kvāpi bhavedaskhalito'pi ca || 97 ||

athoktamajñānināṃ bahumānasatvanirūpaṇamupakramate - yatheti | 
yugapadekakāle || 97 ||

bhūya evaṃvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ kriyānaipuṇyasaṃśrayāḥ |
yathā gacchan vadan kurvan yugapallakṣyate janaḥ || 98 ||

evaṃvidhā medhāvino loke bhūyo bahuśo dṛṣṭāḥ | etadevodāharati - yatheti 
|| 98 ||

tatra caikena manasā kathaṃ syāt trividhā kriyā |
adhyetṛṇāṃ bahūnāṃ ca yugapallakṣayed guruḥ || 99 ||

evaṃ yugapadekamanasā'nekakriyā kathaṃ syādityāha - tatreti | 
proktapuruṣeṣvityarthaḥ | udāharaṇāntaram - adhyetṝṇāmiti || 99 ||

apabhrāṃśānuccaritaṃ(nūccarita)varṇabhedavyavasthitam |
rāma yaste hataḥ śatrurarjuno haihayādhipaḥ || 100 ||

apabhraṃśeti | svoccārānantaroccaritavarṇānāṃ bhedenāyathāvarṇena 
vyavasthitamapabhraṃśamapaśabdam | udāharaṇāntaram - rāma yasta iti || 100 
||

sahasrabāhuryugapad hetibhirbahubhiḥ pṛthak |
ayudhyadaskhalan kvāpi medhāvī dṛṣṭa eva te || 101 ||

hetibhirāyudhaiḥ | askhalan tattacchastrapraygamārgādapracyutaḥ san | te 
[k, kh: te nāsti] tvayā || 101 ||

p. 362)

teṣāṃ mano bahuvidhaṃ bhūtvā tattatkramānugam |
yathā kāryaṃ bahuvidhaṃ sādhayettadvadeva hi || 102 ||

evaṃ yugapadvividhakriyā ekena manasā na sambhavatītyata āha - teṣāmiti | 
arjunādimedhāvināmityarthaḥ | tattatkramānugaṃ 
tattatkarmasādhanānukūlavyāpārakramayuktam || 102 ||

uttamajñānināmātmadṛṣṭirbāhyagatāpi ca |
aviruddhā sarvadā syādyeṣāṃ te bahumānasāḥ || 103 ||

ātmadṛṣṭiḥ ātmākāraṃ manaḥ | bāhyagatāpi ca viṣayākāramapi ca | 
manaso'nekatvād aviruddheti || 103 ||

tat prārabdhaṃ manobhūmau bhavedaṅkuritaṃ pṛthak |
bhaved jñānāgninā dagdhaṃ bhūtaṃ bhūtaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 104 ||

evamuttamajñānino bahumānasatvamupapādya prārabdhabhogābhāvaṃ nirūpayati 
- tat prārabdhamiti | aṅkuritaṃ sukhaduḥkhākārāṅkuravat | tathāpi 
phalaparyavasāyi na bhavatītyāha - bhavediti | aṅkurātmanā bhūtaṃ bhūtaṃ 
tattatprārabdhaṃ punaḥ punarjñānāgninā dagdhaṃ bhavati na [k, kh: na 
tadvilakṣaṇa] tu dvikṣaṇāvasthāyi bhavediti tātparyam || 104 ||

prārabdhabījāṅkuraḥ syāt sukhaduḥkhasamāgamaḥ |
tadvimarśaḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ kuto dagdhāṅkure phalam || 105 ||

prārabdhātmakabījasyāṅkuraḥ sukhaduḥkhasambandhaḥ | sukhādi nirvikalpakaṃ 
phalaṃ sukhādervimarśaḥ savikalpakam | āpātata eva sukhāderbhānamiti tātparyam 
|| 105 ||

āhṛtairanusandhānaisteṣāṃ vyavahṛtirbhavet |
yathā prauḍho hi bālena saha khelan hi dṛśyate || 106 ||

nanvevaṃ sarvatrāpātapratyayenānusandhānābhāve kathaṃ vyavahāra iti cedāha 
āhṛteti | na teṣāṃ svato'nusandhirudeti kintu vyavahāropayuktānusandhānaṃ balāt 
svecchayā āhṛtya vyavaharanti | evaṃ vyavahāre'pi 
tannimittaharṣādirnāntarabhyudetīti sadṛṣtāntamāha - yatheti || 106 ||

p. 363)

hṛṣṭo viṣaṇṇaśca śilāgajādīnāṃ vināśane |
evaṃ hṛṣyanti sīdanti kāryeṣu bahumānasāḥ || 107 ||

śilāgajādīnāmiti | śilādinirmitagajaturagādisenayoryuddhakrīḍāyāṃ 
svīyagajādināśe paragajādināśe ca yathā bālo visīdati hṛṣyati ca evaṃ prauḍho 
bahirhṛṣyan viṣīdannapi nāntarvikāramāyātītyarthaḥ | evamiti | prākṛtānāṃ hi 
dṛśyasatyatvaniścayāt saṃskāraprābalyenā'nicchato'pi balādanusandhistato 
harṣaviṣādāśca bhavanti | uttamajñāninastvasatyatvaniścayāt [k: 
niścayātmasaṃskāra] saṃskāraśaithilyena svataḥ 
sarvatrānusandhyādyabhāve'pi vyavahārasiddhaye 
prayatnenāhṛtadhāraṇāsaṃskārādanusandhipūrvako bāhyavyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ 
|| 107 ||

yathā'nyakāryasaktasya harṣodvegau na cāntarau |
evaṃ teṣāṃ vyavahṛtau samā sarvatra saṃsthitiḥ || 108 ||

dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti | na cāntarāviti | anyapuruṣavyavahāre 
lābhālābhayorantarharṣādyabhāve'pyanyahṛdayarañjanāya hṛṣyati khidyati 
cetyarthaḥ | teṣām uttamajñāninām | samā anyakāryavat svakārye'pi || 108 ||

medhāvināṃ jñānināṃ tu vāsanānāśahetave |
viruddhavāsanābhyāsanirodhāderabhāvataḥ || 109 ||

jñānināṃ vyavahārabhede nimittaṃ niṣkṛṣyopapādayati - medhāvināmiti || 
109 ||

anuvṛttirbhavet pūrvavāsanā'nāśahetutaḥ |
ataḥ kecit karmaniṣṭhāḥ kāminaḥ krodhino'pare || 110 ||

anuvṛttiriti | prākkṛtakarmānurūpaśubhāśubhāntaḥkaraṇavāsanāyā 
jñānāpratibandhikāyā avināśitattvad [k, kh: tattvajñāno] 
jñānordhvamapi tattadvāsanānuvṛttirbhavedevetyarthaḥ | ataḥ 
tattadvāsanānuvṛtteḥ || 110 ||

p. 364)

uttamajñānino bhānti vividhācāratatparāḥ |
samanaskastatra yo vai mandajñānī nirūpitaḥ || 111 ||

mandajñānino'pi samāhitadaśāyāmuttamajñānitulyatvamevetyāha - 
samanaska iti || 111 ||

tenāpi vedyamakhilamasatyatvena niścitam |
svarūpavittau no kiñcidbhāsate hi samādhiṣu || 112 ||

tenāpi mandajñāninā'pi [k: bheda] | samādhiṣu samāhitadaśāsu | 
svarūpasyādvayacidātmano vittiranusandhānaṃ yasmin kāle tasmin kāle vedyaṃ na 
kiñcidbhāti | tathā ca tasya tadetarajñānivadeva na [k: na nāsti] 
harṣaviṣādādīti bhāvaḥ || 112 ||

samādhirvai svarūpasya vimarśo nānya ucyate |
nirvikalpasvarūpaṃ tu sarvāśrayatayā sadā || 113 ||

evaṃ mandajñāninaḥ samādhidaśāṃ nirūpyottamasya samādhim - 
tattvātmabodha [tattvātmabodho bhagavan iti mudritapustakapāṭhaḥ] 
evaikaḥ sarvāśātṛṇapāvakaḥ | proktaḥ samādhiśabdena na tu tūṣṇīmavasthitiḥ 
|| (yo0 vā0 5|62|8) iti vāsiṣthoktarītyā sahajasamādhirūpaṃ nirūpayati ##-
mūḍhasamādhiḥ | nanu haṭhayogināmapi samādhau jñānināmiva 
nirvikalpātmatattvameva bhāsate tathā ca kuto na tasya samādhitvamiti cedāha - 
nirvikalpeti | sadā sphuratyeveti sambandhaḥ || 113 ||

sphuratyeva hi sarveṣāṃ tadasphūrtau na kiñcana |
tathā vikalpavikalaṃ sphuret proktadaśāsu ca || 114 ||

tadasphūrtau na kiñcana sphurediti śeṣaḥ | vikalpavikalaṃ nirvikalpātmarūpam | 
proktadaśāsu paricchinnajñānāntarālādidaśāsu || 114 ||

p. 365)

tāvatā nahi sarveṣāṃ samādhiḥ syāddhi bhārgava |
ye tadvimarśasaṃyuktāḥ sa teṣāmeva saṃsmṛtaḥ || 115 ||

svarūpajñānaṃ vinā nirvikalpasvarūpasphūrtimātreṇa na samādhiḥ 
siddhyatītyāha - tāvateti | haṭhayogino yadi svarūpasphūrtimātraṃ [k: 
svasvarūpa] nirodhakālikaṃ samādhiḥ syāccet sarveṣāmapi proktadaśānāṃ 
samādhitvaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ | yeṣāṃ 
nirvikalpātmatattvavijñānavatāmanusandhānātmakavimarśapūrvako nirodhaḥ sa 
eva teṣāṃ samādhiriti vidvadbhiḥ saṃsmṛtaḥ |

atredaṃ vijñānarahasyam - śravaṇādibhiraparicitanirvikalpacidātmatattvo 
haṭhayogī dvividhaḥ - pātañjaloktāṣṭāṅga saṃsiddhaḥ [k: saṃ 
nāsti] 
tantroktaṣaṭkarmādisādhanapūrvakaprāṇāyāmaprakarṣaparipākakuṇḍalī##-
samādhyādāvanātmavikalpollekhahānaṃ saṅkalpya krameṇa 
sarvavikalpamapahāya sarvānte'khilavikalpābhāvamullikhaṃstatastadullekhamapi 
tyaktvā tatsaṃskāraśeṣamātrastiṣṭhati | tathā ca pātañjalaṃ sūtram - 
virāmapratyayābhyāsapūrvaḥ saṃskāraśeṣo'nyaḥ (1|18_ iti | dvitīyastu 
suṣumṇāyāṃ prāṇavāyoratyantapraveśe tadādau prāṇanirodhajātāyāsasya 
suṣumṇāpraveśamātreṇa vinaṣṭatvād bhārāpagama iva sukhī bhavati | tato 
madamūrcchāgrastamiva mano mūrcchitaprāyaṃ bhavati | dvayorapi tatkāle 
suṣuptāviva sukharūpateti | śraṇādibhirvijñātanirvikalpacidātmatattvasya 
jñānayoginastu samādheḥ pūrvamapyavidyāvaraṇanirmuktanirvikalpātmatattvaṃ 
pratibimbakramacitritadarpaṇadṛśyavikalpavicitraṃ sadā prasphuratyeva | tataḥ 
samādhyādau vikalpāṃśamapahāya vikalpāṃśāpagamasākṣī 
prasphurannirvikalpacidrūpaḥ pariśiṣṭastiṣṭhatīti | na ca haṭhayogyapi tadā 
tāvataiva rūpeṇa tiṣṭhatīti vācyam tāvadeva rūpaṃ jñānayoginaḥ samādhau 
parihṛtājñānavaraṇavikṣepobhayabhāgaṃ bhavati | haṭhayoginastu tadā 
svarūpaṃ parihṛtājñānavikṣepāṃśamapyajñānāvaraṇāṃśāvṛtameva 
bhavet | jñāninastva parokṣajñānenāvaraṇāṃśasya vinaṣṭatvāt anāvṛtaṃ 
svarūpamiti bhedāt | nanu haṭhayogināṃ tarhi suṣuptisamādhyoḥ ko bheda iti 
ceducyate suṣuptau manasastamaḥpariṇāmena 
gāḍhaghanacchannābhradarśanaiśāndhakāravad gāḍhamauḍhyayutam samādhau 
tu manasaḥ sattvapariṇāmena 
prakāśamānamapyātmatattvamabhracchannasūryavadavidyāvṛtaṃ nālaṃ 
bhāsate | jñāninastu manasaḥ sattvapariṇāmenāvidyāvaraṇābhāvena ca 
nirabhranirmalanabhomadhyagatadyumaṇirivālaṃ pradyotamānaṃ 
tadātmatattvamityādi praviditātmatattvānāmanubhavasaraṇimavatīrṇameveti na 
kiñcidapūrvamiti dhyeyam || 115 ||

p. 366)

vyavahāraparā vittirapi vedyavivarjitā |
viditaṃ nābhasaṃ nailyaṃ yathā bhūyo'valokane || 116 ||

evaṃ jñānināmeva samādheḥ samādhitvamupapādyottamajñānināṃ 
vyavahārakāle'pi samādhiravyāhata ityāha - vyavahāreti | samādhirnāma 
vedyasambandharahitavittidaśā | uttamajñānināṃ vyavahāre'pi 
vedyasambandhavarjitaiva vittirityarthaḥ | etadevopapādayati - viditamiti || 116 ||

asatyatvena vijñātaṃ na vittistena saṃyutā |
anyathā naiva bhedaḥ syāttattvātattvavibhāsayoḥ || 117 ||

viditaṃ dṛśyamānamapi nailyamasatyatvena vijñātaṃ sad bhūyo'satyatvena 
jñānānantaraṃ punaravalokane tena nailyena vittiḥ pūrvavanna saṃyutetyarthaḥ | 
nanu nailyavitterviṣayasambandha āvaśyaka eveti cedāha - anyatheti | 
viṣayasambandhābhyupagama ityarthaḥ | tattvātattvavibhāsayoriti | ākāśe nailyaṃ 
nāstīti nailyabādhajñānavato ya ākāśasya tattvātmako yathārtho vibhāsaḥ yaśca 
proktabādhajñānavidhurasyākāśaviṣayako'tattvātmako'yathārtho vibhāsaḥ 
tayorubhayornailyasambandhābhyupagame bhedo na syāt | na ceṣṭāpattiḥ kartuṃ 
śakyā arthakriyābhedasya sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt | nahi 
marujalatattvajñastadattvajña iva tajjalāharaṇādau pravartate | atastattvajñasya 
jñāne na marūdakasambandha iti bhāvaḥ | na ca bhādhajñānāt pravṛttiḥ 
pratibadhyata iti vācyam kḷptakāraṇābhāvādevāpravṛttisiddheḥ 
pratibandhakatvakalpanāyā anyāyyatvāt || 117 ||

p. 367)

tathā'satyagṛhītasya vedyasya nahi vedane |
sambandhaḥ kutracidvā syājjñānināmata eva hi || 118 ||

dṛṣṭāntasiddhārthaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti | asatyatvena gṛhītasya 
vedyasya jñāninaḥ kutracidvedane sambandho nahi syāt | ata eva jñānināṃ 
vedyahīnā vittirbhavediti sambandhaḥ || 118 ||

vedyahīnā bhavedvittirbādhitasya vibhāsanāt |
amanaskasya sutarāṃ yataḥ sā conmanī daśā || 119 ||

vedyahīneti | vedyasambandharahitetyarthaḥ | atra hetuḥ - bādhitasya 
vibhāsanāditi | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - abādhitajalāderyathā'jñasya 
marvādisambandha(ddha)tvena bhāsanam naivaṃ jñasya 
vittisambaddhadharmisambaddhatvena bhānamiti | amanaskasya madhyamajñāninastu 
sutarāṃ vittau vedyasambandhābhāvaḥ | atra hetuḥ - yata iti | tasya sā 
sthitirunmanī daśetyyucyate || 119 ||

mano vai niścalaṃ yatra taduktaṃ conmanī daśā |
manasaścalanaṃ tat syāt satyavedyasya saṅgatiḥ || 120 ||

etadeva viśadayati - mana iti | yatra yasyāṃ daśāyām | manaso 
viṣayavyāpṛtau vittau vedyasambandho bhavet | madhyajñānino 
manovyāpārābhāvānna vedyasambandha iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi 
manaścalanamuttamajñānino'stīti vedyasambandhaḥ iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi 
manaścalanmuttamajñānino'stīti vedyasambandhaḥ syāditi cedāha - manasa iti | 
satyatvena jñātavedyavyāpṛtireva prakṛte manaścalanaṃ vivakṣitamiti bhāvaḥ 
|| 120 ||

uttamajñāninaścaite daśe yugapadāsthite |
sa sarvadā vyutthataśca samādhisthaśca bhārgava || 121 ||

ete daśe manaso'tyantaniścalatā asatyavedyasaṅgatirūpābhāsacalatā ca | 
yugapadekakāla eva | uttamajñānināṃ bahumānasatvād manaso'nekākāratā 
yugapat sambhavediti bhāvaḥ | ata evāha - sarvadeti || 121 ||

p. 368)

tasmāttasyāpi vedyena rahitā vittirāsthitā |
evametaddhi saṃproktaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ yadyat purā tvayā || 122 ||

tasmād manaso dvividhatvāt | tasyāpi uttamajñānino'pi | upasaṃharati - evamiti 
|| 122 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe jñānisthitivibhedakathanam 
ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām 
ekonaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||


p. 369)

atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

atra te vartayiṣyāmi purā vṛttaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |
purā brahmasabhāmadhye satyaloke'tipāvane || 1 ||

śrīgurucaraṇadvandvaṃ natvā smṛtvā parāṃ citiṃ tripurām |
sarvāntarātmarūpāṃ vidyāgītāṃ sphuṭāṃ ca vivṛṇomi ||
saṃśuddhyai svasya dhiyastaddāsatvasya saṃsidhyai |
tatparajanasantuṣṭyai siddhaḥ syādyatna eṣa tatkṛpayā ||

atra jālakapadyaistu sarvārthasyāpi saṃgrahaḥ |
bodhasaukaryasaṃsiddhyai vidyāgītātmanocyate ||

nikhilaprakaraṇārthaṃ saṃgraheṇa vivakṣurviśvāsaprakarṣasiddhaye'dhikāriṇāṃ 
sukhabodhāya ca sasādhanaṃ vijñānaṃ jñānisthitinirūpaṇāpadeśena 
sākṣādvidyāśaktipratipāditāṃ vidyāgītāmupadeṣṭuṃ dattagururupakramate - 
atreti | jñānināṃ sthitiryā pṛṣṭā tatretyarthaḥ | purā pūrvakāle | vṛttamatītam 
|| 1 ||

jñānaprasaṅgaḥ samabhūt sūkṣmātsūkṣmavimarśanaḥ [k: nam] |
sanakādyā vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 2 ||

sūkṣmeti | atisūkṣmavicārarūpaḥ | sanakādyāḥ samuditā ityanvayaḥ || 2 ||

bhṛguratriraṅgirāśca pracetā nāradastathā |
cyavano vāmadevaśca viśvāmitro'tha gautamaḥ || 3 ||

śukraḥ [kh: śukaḥ] parāśaro vyāsaḥ kaṇvaḥ kāśyapa eva ca |
dakṣaḥ sumantuḥ śaṅkhaśca likhito devalo'pi ca || 4 ||

evamanye ṛṣigaṇā rājarṣipravarā api |
sarve samuditāstatra brahmasatre mahattare || 5 ||

brahmasatre jñānayajñaprasaṅge || 5 ||

p. 370)

mīmāṃsāṃ cakruratyuccaiḥ sūkṣmātsūkṣmanirūpaṇaiḥ |
brahmāṇaṃ tatra papracchur-ṛṣayaḥ sarva eva te || 6 ||

bhagavan jñānino loke vayaṃ jñātaparāvarāḥ |
teṣāṃ no vividhā bhāti sthitiḥ prakṛtibhedataḥ || 7 ||

prakṛtibhedataḥ prākṛtasaṃskārabhedāt || 7 ||

kecit sadā samādhisthāḥ kecinmīmāṃsane ratāḥ |
apare bhaktinirmagnāścānye karmasamāśrayāḥ || 8 ||

tadevāha - keciditi || 8 ||

vyavahāraparāstveke bahirmukhanarā iva |
teṣu śreyān hi katama etanno vaktumarhasi || 9 ||

teṣu samādhisthādiṣu | śreyān śreṣṭhaḥ || 9 ||

svasvapakṣaṃ vayaṃ vidmaḥ śreyāṃsamiti vai vidhe |
iti pṛṣṭo'vadad brahmā matvā'nāśvastamānasān || 10 ||

nanu yūyaṃ sarve vidyāpāraṅgatā [k, kh: sarve tadvidyā] etad 
[k, kh: eva] vijñātuṃ svataḥ samarthā eveti cedāha - 
svasvapakṣamiti | svīyaṃ svīyaṃ pakṣamevāgamayuktighaṭitatvena śreyāṃsaṃ 
vidma iti hetorvaktumarhasīti yojanā | nāhamapyetadvedmītyanvayaḥ | kuta evaṃ 
sarvajño vidhiravadat ? iti cedāha - anāśvastamānasāniti | 
aśraddhāhatacittān | mayātra samādhānamuktāmapi svapakṣo'nenāpi prokta iti na 
grahīṣyantīti mattveti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

munīndrā nāhamapyetadvedmi sarvātmanā tataḥ |
jānīyādimamarthaṃ tu sarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 11 ||

sarvātmanā sarvāṃśena asandigdhatayeti yāvat | tataḥ tasmāddhetoḥ | tatra yāma 
ityanvayaḥ | tasya parameśvarasya na kvacidajñānamiti jñāpayitum - sarvajña 
iti || 11 ||

p. 371)

tatra yāmo'tha [k: yāmo'rtha] saṃpraṣṭumityuktvā tatra tairyayau |
saṅgamya devadeveśaṃ viṣṇunābhisamāgatam [k: viṣṇu nā] || 12 ||

tatra sarvajñasamīpe kailāse | ityuktvā atha tadanantarameva tatkāle taiḥ 
sanakādyaiḥ saha yayau | arthādviṣṇunā samāgataṃ sahitaṃ devadeveśaṃ 
mahādevaṃ saṅgamya prāpya || 12 ||

papraccha ṛṣimukhyānāṃ praśnaṃ taṃ lokasṛḍ vidhiḥ |
praśnaṃ niśamya ca śivo jñātvā vidhimanogatam || 13 ||

taṃ praśnaṃ jñāniṣu bhinnasthitiṣu kaḥ śreṣṭha iti ṛṣibhiḥ kṛtam | 
vidhimanogatam anāśvastā [k: śvāsā] ete madvaco na grahīṣyantīti || 13 ||

matvā'nāśvastamanasa ṛṣīn devo vyacintayat |
kiñciduktaṃ mayā'trāpi vyarthameva bhavennanu [k, g: na tu] || 
14 ||

matveti | yogadṛśā'nāśvastamanasa ṛṣīn jñātvetyarthaḥ | 
cintanaprakāramevāha - kiñciditi | mayāpītyanvayaḥ | atra 
prakṛtapraśnaviṣaye | nanviti sambhāvanādyotakaḥ || 14 ||

svapakṣatvena jānīyur-ṛṣayo'śraddhayā yutāḥ |
iti matvā pratyuvāca devadevo maheśvaraḥ || 15 ||

kutastvaduktaṃ [k, kh: kutastveta] vyarthaṃ bhavediti cedāha - 
svapakṣatveneti | mahādevasya pakṣo'yamiti jānīyuḥ | kuta evamiti 
cedaśraddhāhatatvādityāha - aśraddhayā yutā iti | maduktaṃ vyarthaṃ 
bhavediti matvā || 15 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ munayo nāhamapyetadvedmi susphuṭam |
ato vidyāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyāyāmaḥ parameśvarīm || 16 ||

etāvatā granthena sanakādibhirapyaviditatvāt 
prakaraṇapratipādyārthasyātyuttamatvam brahmādyukterapi 
vaiyarthyakathanādaśraddhāyā jñānaṃ prati prabalapratibandhakatvam 
ṛṣibhirbrahmādiṣvapyajñānasya sambhāvitatvādajñānasya durnirasanatvam 
saguṇamūrtīnāṃ paricchinnatvaṃ ca sūcitam | atha 
prakaraṇapratipādyaparadevatāyāḥ śuddhacicchakteḥ sarvottamatvāvagamanāya 
taddhyānenāśraddhānāśapūrvakasarvasaṃśayanivṛttimṛṣīṇāṃ vaktuṃ 
mahādevavākyamudāharati - śṛṇudhvamiti | etad bhavatprṣṭam | ataḥ 
prakṛtārthe saṃśayanivṛttyabhāvāt | vidyāśakteravidyāvirodhitvānna 
taduktāvaśraddhā syāditi tātparyam | parameśvarīmiti tasyā vāgādyabhāve'pi 
pūrṇasvātantryayuktatvenāsmatsaṃśayacchedane samarthaiveti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

p. 372)

tatprasādānnigūḍhārthamapi vidmastataḥ param |
ityuktā munayaḥ sarve vidhiviṣṇuśivaiḥ saha || 17 ||

nidūḍhārthaṃ rahasyārtham | tataḥ paraḥ dhyānena prasādanānantaram | iti 
śivenoktāḥ || 17 ||

dadhyurvidyāṃ maheśāniṃ tripurāṃ ciccharīṇīm |
evaṃ sarvairabhidhyātā tripurā ciccharīriṇī || 18 ||

maheśānīm abhīṣṭadāne svatantrām tripurāṃ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyāditrikebhyaḥ 
purāṃ turyām aparicchinnāmiti tātparyam | ciccharīriṇīmiti | 
avidyātatkāryaleśarahitatvenānāvṛtacidrūpatvena sarvajñatvāt 
praśnārthanirūpaṇe samarthatvaṃ dyotitam | evaṃ proktarītyā 
svābhilaṣitadānayogyarūpeṇa [k, kh: jñāna] anyathā 
phalaprāptyanupapatteḥ | taduktam - yathā yathā dhyāyati taṃ tathaiva 
cintāmaṇistvaṃ samupaiṣi deva iti || 18 ||

āvirāsīccidākāśamayī śabdamayī parā |
abhavad meghagambhīraniḥsvano gaganāṅgaṇe || 19 ||

cidākāśamayī aparicchinnacidekarūpā ata eva dṛśyadoṣaleśavarjanāt parā 
uttamā | evaṃvidhāyāḥ kathamāvirbhāvasambhava iti cedāha - śabdamayīti | 
śabdarūpeṇendriyagocaratāṃ brahmādīn prati svasyāvabhāsayaditi tātparyam | 
tatparakāramevāha - abhavaditi | meghānāmiva gambhīro mahān niḥsvanaḥ 
śabdaḥ | gaganāṅgaṇe ākāśapradeśe || 19 ||

p. 373)

vadantvṛṣigaṇāḥ kiṃ vo dhyātā tad drutamīhitam |
matparāṇāṃ hi keṣāñcinna hīyetābhivāñchitam || 20 ||

niḥsvanasvarūpamevāha [k: svarūpa nāsti] vadantviti | brahmādīn vihāya 
ṛṣigaṇā iti sambodhanaṃ praśnarūpadhyānanimittasya ṛṣigaṇaniṣṭhatvena | 
kiṃ kimartham | vaḥ yuṣmābhiḥ | tadīhitamīpsitam vadantviti sambandhaḥ | drutamiti | 
mayi prasannāyāṃ phalaprāptau na kālavilambo bhavediti tātparyam | tadevāha ##-
yeṣāṃ teṣām madbhaktānāmityarthaḥ | na hīyeta kālādyantaritaṃ na bhavet || 20 ||

iti śrutvā parāṃ vāṇīṃ praṇemurmunipuṅgavāḥ |
brahmādayo'pi tadanu tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 21 ||

vāgrūpeṇābhivyaktāṃ śrutvā śravaṇendriyadvārā hṛdayaṅgamīkṛtya 
praṇemuḥ daṇḍavannatāḥ brahmādayo'pi praṇemuḥ daṇḍavannatā tadanu 
praṇāmānantaram || 21 ||

atha procur-ṛṣigaṇā vidyāṃ tāṃ tripureśvarīm |
namastubhyaṃ maheśāni śrīvidye tripureśvari || 22 ||

atha brahmādistutyanantaraṃ vidyāṃ tuṣṭuvuriti sambandhaḥ | śrīmatī dīptimatī 
anavacchinnaprakāśarūpā vidyā cidrūpā ata eva tripurā turyā 
śuddhacidadvayarūpā tathāsvarūpāpyanantasvātantryaśaktimattvādīśvarī || 22 ||

aśeṣotpādayitrī tvaṃ sthāpayitrī nijātmani |
vilāpayitrī sarvasya parameśvari te namaḥ || 23 ||

samastajagatsṛṣṭyādisvātantryamapi tavaiva ataśca tvameva parameśvarītyāha 
- aśeṣeti | nijātmani darpaṇasadṛśe svasvarūpe sthāpayitrī 
pratibimbasadṛśajagaddhārayitrītyarthaḥ | svātmanīti 
yogyatayotpādayitrītyādāvapi yojanīyam || 23 ||

anūtanā sarvadā'si yato nāsti janistava |
navātmikā sadā tvaṃ vai yato nāsti jarā tava || 24 ||

utpattināśavadaśeṣajagadāśrayabhūtāyā api tava notpattināśāvityāha - 
anūtaneti | nūtanamutpattimat | yato nāsti jareti | sthitarūpanivṛttyā 
rūpāntaraprāptirūpavipariṇāmāvasthā nāstīti bhāvaḥ | 
etaccāśeṣavikārābhāvopalakṣakaṃ jñeyam || 24 ||

p. 374)

sarvā'si sarvasārā'si sarvajñā sarvaharṣiṇī |
asarvā'sarvagā'sārā'sarvajñā'sarvaharṣiṇī || 25 ||

tadaiśvaryaṃ varṇayati - sarā'sīti | darpaṇasya pratibimbātmatvavat 
svāntaravabhāsitajagatastvatsvarūpatvāt tvameva sarvā'si | nanu 
kathamavikṛtādvitīyarūpāyā aparimitasarvavikārarūpateti cedāha - 
sarvasārā'sīti | sāraṃ dṛḍhamanaśvaraṃ rūpam | tathā ca ghaṭādiṣu mṛdiva 
sarvatrāvyabhicaritasārātmakasadrūpeṇānuvṛttatvāt [k: 
bhicāravṛttisārā] sarvasārātmatvam | nanu kiṃ pradhānātmaka[k: 
tmakājaśakti]jaḍaśaktirūpeṇānuvṛttatvamiti [k: nuktatva] 
cennetyāha - sarvajñeti | sarvatra 
jñānātmakacitprakāśarūpeṇānuvṛttetyarthaḥ | nanu citprakāśo'pi 
svātantryavarjita udāsīno nimittabhūtaḥ kṛteḥ [g: prakṛtaḥ] svātantrye 
jaḍatulyayogakṣemaḥ sāṃkhyānāmiva bhavediti cennetyāha - sarvaharṣiṇīti | 
tasya svātantryamevānandaḥ | ānando viśvāhantāpariṇāmaḥ (yo0 hṛ0 dī0 1|
13) ityādyuktanītyā sarvatra svātantryāt sarvaharṣavatī 
aparicchinnānandarūpetyarthaḥ | loke'pīha [g: loke'pi hi] yasya yāvat 
svātantryaṃ tāvāṃstasyānanda iti spaṣṭameva | yasya yāvat pāratantryaṃ 
tāvattasyānandācchādanam yāvatpāratantryanivṛttistāvadānandābhivyaktiriti 
tātparyam | proktaviśeṣaṇeṣu 
sarvapadārthasyābhāsanamātrasāratvenāvyatiriktatvādvastutaḥ sarvātmatvādikaṃ 
nāstītyāha - asarvetyādi | sarvagatatve sāratā syāt sarvagatatvābhāvāt 
sāratvābhāva ityāha - asarvagā'sāreti || 25 ||

p. 375)

devi bhūyo namastubhyaṃ purastāt pṛṣṭhato'pi ca |
adhastādūrdhvataḥ pārśve sarvataste namo namaḥ || 26 ||

evaṃ stutvā namaskārasya sammukhe kartavyatvena paradevatāyā aśarīriṇyāḥ 
sāmmukhyadaurlabhyāt svapuraḥpṛṣṭhādyakhiladikkālavyāpakatvena ca sarvato 
namaskurvanti ṛṣayaḥ - devīti | bhūyaḥ aparimitakṛtvaḥ || 26 ||

brūhi yatte'paraṃ rūpamaiśvaryaṃ jñānameva ca |
phalaṃ tatsādhanaṃ [k: tasmāddhanaṃ] mukhyaṃ sādhakaṃ 
siddhameva ca || 27 ||

evaṃ devatāṃ stutipūrvakaṃ namaskṛtya jijñāsitārthaṃ pṛcchanti - 
brūhīti | yadyapi jñāniṣūttamajijñāsayaiva 
pravṛttāstathāpyalabhyaparadevatāsamāgamaparituṣṭā jñātasyāpyarthasya 
dārḍhyasampattaye daśadhā munayaḥ praśnaṃ cakruriti | 
paramityatrākārapraśleṣāpraśleṣābhyāṃ paraṃ rūpamaparaṃ rūpamiti 
praśnadvayam uttarānurodhāt | te aiśvaryaṃ te jñānaṃ jñānasya mukhyaṃ 
phalaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhakaṃ ca jñāne [k: jñānaṃ] siddham || 27 ||

siddhestu paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ siddheṣūttamamevaca |
devyetat kramato brūhi bhūyastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 28 ||

siddheriti jātyekavacanam | nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | siddhīnāṃ madhya ityarthaḥ | 
paramāṃ mukhyāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ paryavasānabhūmim yatprāptyanantaraṃ nāsti 
prāptavyasiddhyantaramiti tātparyam | jñānasiddheṣu [k: jñānā] || 28 ||

ityāpṛṣtā mahāvidyā pravaktumupacakrame |
dayamānā ṛṣigaṇe spaṣṭārthaṃ paramaṃ vacaḥ || 29 ||

āsamantāt sarvairmunibhiḥ pṛṣṭā | bhūyaḥ praṇāmena bhaktyā ca parituṣṭā 
prakarṣeṇa sarvasaṃśayacchedanārhayuktiyogena vaktum | 
nanvāptakāmāyāstasyāḥ prativacane kiṃ nimittamiti cedāha - dayamāneti | 
spaṣṭārtham asandigdham | paramamatisundaraṃ śravaṇānandanam || 29 ||

p. 376)

śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarvaṃ [k: sarve] pravakṣyāmi krameṇa tat |
amṛtaṃ hyāgamāmbhodheḥ samuddhṛtya dadāmi vaḥ || 30 ||

śrotṝnabhimukhayati - śṛṇudhvamiti | tad bhavatpṛṣṭam | 
āgamāmbhodheḥ śāstrasamudrādamṛtamiva sārāṃśaṃ vo yuṣmabhyaṃ 
dadāmi || 30 ||

yatra sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat |
utpannaṃ ca sthitaṃ līnaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāsate sadā || 31 ||

evamabhimukhīkṛtyādyaṃ praśnaviṣayaṃ paraṃ rūpamupapādayati - yatreti 
| parā pratibhā mama paraṃ rūpamīritamiti ṣaṣṭhaślokenānvayaḥ | iha 
ghaṭapaṭādivicitradṛśyākārā pratibhā jñānaśabdavācyā 
svaprakāśā'napahnavanīyāsti | tasyā apahnave na praśno nāpi cottaraṃ ghaṭate 
praśnaprativacanādeḥ pratibhāyattatvāt | nahi 
tasyāstattaddṛśyākārakṣaṇikapratibhāmātrapariniṣṭhitaṃ rūpam 
smṛtyanusandhānādyanupapatteḥ | atastadrūpaṃ 
tattatpratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśarāśyanusyūtamahāpratibhaiva | evaiṣa parā 
pratibhā sāmānyajñānarūpā deśakālādyaparicchinnā mama paraṃ sarvamaulaṃ 
rūpamiti tātparyam | tadeva yatretyādipañcabhiḥ ślokaiścittārohāya viśiṣyate | 
yatra yasyāṃ parapratibhāyām idaṃ sarvaṃ pratyakṣasiddhaṃ jagat utpannaṃ 
nūtanābhāsaviṣayaṃ sthitamābhāsadhārāviṣayam līnam ābhāsāviṣayam sadā 
sarveṣāṃ pramātṝṇāṃ kramādbhāsate | nanu bhūtale ghaṭādiriva pṛthak san 
bhāsata iti cennetyāha - darpaṇapratibimbavaditi | darpaṇe 
pratibimbasyotpattisthitilayāvabhāsavat parapratibhāyāmavyatirekeṇaiva jagata 
utpattyādibhāsanamiti || 31 ||

yadeva jagadākāraṃ bhāsate'viditātmanām |
yadyogināṃ nirvikalpaṃ vibhātyātmani kevalam || 32 ||

nanu darpaṇe bimbanimittakaṃ pratibimbabhāsanam parapratibhāyāṃ kuto 
jagadavabhāsanamiti cet svasvātantryākhyamāyāśaktinimittakamityāha - 
yadeveti | yadeva parapratibhākhyatattvameva aviditātmanāṃ 
māyāśaktyavasthāntarātmakāvidyāvṛtamanasāṃ 
kāmalādoṣāvṛtanayanānāṃ śaṅkhe pītimeva [k: pītamiva; kh: 
pītameva] jagadākāraṃ bhāsate | yadeva tattatvaṃ yogināṃ 
vidyāvinaṣṭāvidyānāṃ nirvikalpaṃ dṛśyadvaitākāravarjitaṃ bhāti | nanu 
tathāpi tadasya bhātīti bhāsyabhāsakadvaitānapagama iti cedāha - ātmani 
kevalamiti | svātmani cidrūpe dehādidṛśyābhāsaleśavikale kevalamahamiti 
draṣṭṛmātrarūpeṇa bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

p. 377)

gambhīrastimitāmbhodhiriva niścalabhāsanam |
yat subhaktairatiśayaprītyā kaitavavarjanāt || 33 ||

nanu tathāpi tanna [k, kh: tannirvi] nirvikalpaṃ bhavitumarhati tadā 
kṣaṇikakevalajñānadhārāyā eva bhāsamānatvāttatra ca 
kṣaṇikakevalajñānānāṃ parasparaṃ bhinnatvādityāśaṅkyāha - gambhīreti 
| yogināmātmatattvaṃ gambhīrastimitāmbhodhivad niścalabhāsanaṃ bhavati | 
gambhīramiti deśāparicchedaḥ stimitamiti kālāpariccheda ukto jñeyaḥ | 
anantādvayarūpeṇaiva tadbhāsanamiti [k, kh: bhāna] tātparyam | evaṃ 
tadeva tattvaṃ bhaktaśreṣṭhairapi sevyata ityāha - yat subhaktairiti | sevyata iti 
sambandhaḥ | suṣṭhu dvaitamālinyavarjanena bhajantīti subhaktāḥ 
parātmatattvavidaḥ | atiśayaprītyeti | prītiranuraktiḥ cittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ tasyā 
atiśayatvamanavadhitvam | seyaṃ prītirdvaitināṃ na ghaṭate | ātmanastu kāmāya 
sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavati (bṛ0 u0 2|4|5) ityuktyā teṣāṃ 
parātmaprīterātmārthatvenātmaprītervyāvṛttatvena nyūnatvena 
cānavadhitvābhāvāt | advaitināṃ parātmanaḥ svātmābhedena 
tatprīteritarārthatvābhāvānnoktadoṣa iti dhyeyam | kaitavavarjanāditi | kaitavaṃ 
śāṭhyam [kh, g: kāpaṭyam] | yathā hi vārayoṣā viṭeṣu prītiṃ 
kurvanti tatkaitavam | arthagatā hi tāsāṃ mukhyā prītiḥ | yato'mukhyāmapi 
viṭagatāṃ mukhyāmiva kṛtvā pradarśayanti ataḥ sā prītiḥ kaitavādbhavati 
dvaitināmīdṛśyeva bhaktiriti sudhībhirvimarśanīyam || 33 ||

p. 378)

svabhāvasya svarasato jñātvāpi svādvayaṃ padam |
vibhedabhāvamāhṛtya [k: māruhya] sevyate'tyantatatparaiḥ || 34 ||

advaitināṃ svātmabhūtaparātmasevanaṃ kathaṃ sambhavet 
sevyasevakayorbhedavimarśamantareti cedāha - vibhedabhāvamāhṛtyeti | 
vibhedasya [k, kh: vivekabhedasya] bhāvaḥ sattā | tamāhṛtya 
balājjñātvā | āhāryabhedajñānenetyetat | etadevāha - jñātvāpīti | 
svasmādadvayamadvitīyaṃ padaṃ prāpyaṃ parātmatattvaṃ jñātvāpi | evaṃ 
jñānavataḥ kuto vibhedabhāvāharaṇamiti cedāha - svabhāvasya svarasata iti | 
svabhāvasya cittasya svarasataḥ svābhāvyāt | yathā hi keṣāñcijjñānināṃ 
pūrvasaṃskāravaśādrājyādikriyā evaṃ vāsanāvaicitryādetadapīti bhāvaḥ | 
nanvevaṃvidhānāṃ sevanamanādarapūrvakaṃ syāditi cedāha - taparaiti | 
tatparatvayutairityarthaḥ || 34 ||

akṣāntaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ prāṇasūtraṃ yadāntaram |
yadabhāne na kiñcit syādyacchāstrairabhilakṣitam || 35 ||

akṣeti | akṣāṇīndriyāṇi antaḥkaraṇaṃ manaḥ ādinā buddhyāderdehasya ca [k: 
ca nāsti] grahaṇam eteṣām | āntaraṃ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva yat 
svabhāvabhūtam | yadvā eteṣāṃ yadāntaraṃ prāṇasūtram | yathā hi 
sūtrapāñcālikā svāntarasthena prāṇatulyena sarvaceṣṭānidānasūtreṇaiva 
tattacceṣṭāṃ karoti evamakṣādīnāṃ svasvaceṣṭānidānabhūtāntaraprāṇasūtram | 
atha ca yasyābhāne'prakāśane kiñcidapi na syānna sattāṃ prāpnuyāt | evaṃvidhe 
paratattve kiṃ pramāṇamiti cellakṣaṇāvṛttyā śāstramevetyāha - 
yacchāstririti | evaṃ proktarūpā parā'navacchinna pratibhaiva devyā 
jagatkrīḍāparāyā mama paraṃ vāstavaṃ rūpamiti yojayet || 35 ||

p. 379)

parā sā pratibhā devyāḥ paraṃ rūpaṃ mameritam |
brahmāṇḍānāmanekānāṃ bahirūrdhve sudhāmbudhau || 36 ||

evaṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ pratipādyā'paraṃ rūpamupapādayitumādau tripurāsaguṇamūrti 
[k, kh: purā] prakṛte prastutāṃ nirūpayati - brahmāṇḍānāmiti 
| brahmāṇḍānāmityādikathanamanavadhikaiśvaryanirūpaṇadvārā 
saguṇamūrtibhya utkṛṣṭatvena praśaṃsitum | sudhāmbudhau amṛtajalārṇave || 
36 ||

maṇidvīpe nīpavane cintāmaṇisumandire |
pañcabrahmamaye mañce rūpaṃ traipurasundaram || 37 ||

maṇidvīpe navaratnamaṇisa.kḷptanavakhaṇḍātmakadvīpe | nīpāḥ 
kadambavṛkṣaviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ [k: teṣāṃ nāsti] vane vipine | 
cintāmaṇiḥ bhaktānāṃ cintitaphalaprado maṇiviśeṣaḥ amṛtamathanasamaye 
mahatā prayatnena daivaireka āsāditaḥ | tādṛśamaṇigaṇaviracite sundare mandire 
| pañcabrahmamaye brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarātmacatuṣpāde sadāśivāmaphalake 
mañce traipurasundaraṃ triṣu pureṣu dhāmasu jāgradādiṣu 
sarvaspṛhaṇīyatvenātisundaram anugataṃ yatparaṃ rūpaṃ paracidātmatattvam 
tatsambandhi bhaktānugrahāya svasvātantryamātranimittāvabhāsitaṃ rūpam || 37 ||

anādimithunaṃ yattadaparākhyamṛṣīśvarāḥ [kh: hyetada] |
tathā sadāśiveśānau vidhiviṣṇutrilocanāḥ || 38 ||

anādimithunaṃ prāṅmāhātmyakhaṇḍe pratipāditam utpattivarjitaṃ 
kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīrūpam | yadyapi 
brahmādyanugraheṇāvirbhāvarūpotpattistatrābhihitā tathāpi na ādiḥ kāraṇaṃ 
yasyeti vigraheṇa kāraṇāt svasvātantryabhinādutpattivarjanaṃ jñeyam | 
evaṃvidhaṃ yattadeva me'paraṃ rūpam | evaṃ [k, kh: evaṃ nāsti] 
pradhānamaparaṃ rūpamabhidhāya yadyadvibhūtimatsattvam (bha0 gī0 10|
41) iti bhagavaduktanyāyenāpradhānarūpāṇyapyāha - tatheti | 
sadāśivādyāḥ pañca 
anugrahatirodhānasṛṣṭisthitilayātmakapañcakṛtyādhikāriṇaḥ || 38 ||

p. 380)

gaṇeśaskandadikpālāḥ śaktayo gaṇadevatāḥ |
yātudhānāḥ surā nāgā yakṣakimpuruṣādayaḥ || 39 ||

gaṇeśo vināyakaḥ | skandaḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ | dikpālā indrādayaḥ | śaktayaḥ 
prāguktāḥ kumārīlakṣmīpramukhā anyāśca | gaṇadevatāḥ vasurudrādayo 
gaṇarūpāḥ | yātudhānādikiṃpuruṣāntāḥ pūjyā ityanvayaḥ || 39 ||

pūjyāḥ sarvā mama tanūraparāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
mama māyāvimūḍhāstu māṃ na jānanti sarvataḥ || 40 ||

yātudhānāsurādiṣu yā yāḥ pūjyā mūrtayaḥ tāḥ sarvā mamāparāḥ tanūḥ 
tanvaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra tattadrūpeṇa sthitāṃ māyāvimūḍhā māṃ na jānantītyāha 
- mameti | tāḥ sarvā mūrtayo matsambandhinya eveti na jānantīti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

pūjitā'hameva [k: pūjitā hyeva sarvaistairda] sarvairdadāmi 
phalamīhitam |
na matto'nyā kācidasti pūjyā vā phaladāyinī || 41 ||

kutastā mūrtayastvatsambandhinya iti cettatra tatra pūjyā phalapradā cāhamevetyāha 
- pūjiteti | īhitaṃ icchitam | kuta etaditi cet pūjānurūpaphaladātṛtvasya 
saṃvidatirikte durghaṭatvamityāha - na matta iti || 41 ||

yathā yo māṃ bhāvayati phalaṃ mat prāpnuyāttathā |
mamaiśvaryamṛṣigaṇā aparicchinnamīritam || 42 ||

yathā yatphaladātṛtvena tatphalaṃ [k, kh: tatphalaṃ nāsti] mat 
mattaḥ tathārūpāyāḥ | tṛtīyaṃ praśnamuttarayati - mameti | aparicchinnam 
anantam || 42 ||

p. 381)

anapekṣyaiva yatkiñcid ahamadvayacinmayī |
sphurāmyanantajagadākāreṇa ṛṣipuṅgavāḥ || 43 ||

tatra mukhyamaiśvaryamāha - anapekṣyaiveti | svarūpādbhinnaṃ 
yatkiñcitkāraṇamanapekṣyaiva jagadākāreṇa sphurāmītyarthaḥ | nanu 
svarūpātiriktakāraṇābhāve'pi svāṃśabhedāpekṣayā jagadākāratā syāditi cenneti 
bodhayitum - advayacinmayīti | akhaṇḍacinmātratvena mamāṃśābhāvāditi 
tātparyam || 43 ||

tathā sphurantyapi sadā nātyemyadvaitacidvapuḥ |
etanme mukhyamaiśvaryaṃ durghaṭārthavibhāvanam || 44 ||

nanu pūrvaṃ tavādvayacinmātratve'pi jagadākāratāpattyanantaraṃ 
vicitrānekarūpatā syāditi cedāha - tatheti | vicitrajagadākāreṇa sadā 
sphurantyapyahamadvaitacidātmakaṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ nātyemi na parityajāmi | 
vicitrajagadākārasya rpatibimbatulyatvānna me svarūpapratihatiriti bhāvaḥ | etad 
anapagatādvaitacinmātrarūpāyā api vicitrajagadātmanā sphuraṇam | 
durghaṭārthasya vibhāvanaṃ sampādanam || 44 ||

mamaiśvaryaṃ tu rṣayaḥ paśyadhvaṃ sūkṣmayā dṛśā |
sarvāśrayā sarvagatā cāpyahaṃ kevalā sthitā [k: citiḥ] || 45 ||

sarveṣāṃ dṛśyānāmāśrayā sarveṣu gatā'nusyūtā cāpi 
kevalādvaitacinmātrātmanāhaṃ sthitā evaṃvidhaṃ mamaiśvaryaṃ paśyadhvam || 
45 ||

svamāyayā svamajñātvā saṃsarantī cirādaham |
bhūyo viditvā svātmānaṃ guroḥ śiṣyapadaṃ gatā || 46 ||

aparamaghaṭitaghaṭanasāmarthyarūpamaiśvaryamāha - svamāyayeti | 
svasambandhinī yā māyāśaktiḥ paramasvātantryarūpā tayā ahaṃ svaṃ 
svātmānamajñātvā'jñānāvṛtaṃ kṛtvā saṃsarantī cirādanādikālād 
jananamaraṇapravāhapatitā satī śiṣyasya padaṃ svarūpaṃ prāptā bhūtvā bhūyaḥ 
punaḥ guroḥ sakāśāt svātmānamātmatattvaṃ viditvā muktā bhavāmīti 
sambandhaḥ || 46 ||

p. 382)

nityamuktā punarmuktā bhūyo bhūyo bhavāmyaham |
nirupādānasambhāraṃ sṛjāmi jagadīdṛśam || 47 ||

etada(evama)vidyādermāyikatvena satyabandhābhāvānnityamuktāpi 
vāraṃ vāraṃ punarmuktā bhavāmi | atha ca īdṛśamanantavicitraṃ 
jagannirupādānasambhāraṃ yathā tathā upādānādikāraṇasāmagrīṃ vinaiva 
sṛjāmi || 47 ||

ityādi santi bahudhā mamaiśvaryaparamparāḥ |
na tad gaṇayituṃ śakyaṃ sahasravadanena vā || 48 ||

tad aiśvaryaṃ sahasravadanena ādiśeṣeṇāpi na gaṇayituṃ śakyam | anantatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

śṛṇvantu saṃgrahād vakṣye madaiśvaryasya leśataḥ |
jagadyātrā [k: dhātrā] vicitreyaṃ sarvataḥ saṃprasāritā || 49 ||

aiśvaryasyānantatvameva bhaṅgyantareṇāha - śṛṇvantviti | jagadrūpī 
yātrā vyavahāro'vabhāsa iti yāvat | iyamanādyanantā sarvāparokṣabhūtā 
samprasāritā samyagabādhitasthirārthakriyārharūpeṇa prasāritā avabhāsitetyarthaḥ 
|| 49 ||

mama jñānaṃ [k: mamājñānaṃ] bahuvidhaṃ 
dvaitādvaitādibhedataḥ |
parāparavibhedācca bahudhā cāpi tatphalam || 50 ||

evaṃ parātmanaḥ parāparam aiśvaryaṃ ca pratipādya 
tadudbhāvitāvidyābandhānmokṣasiddhaye caturthapraśnottaramāha - mameti | 
bahuvidhatāmevāha - dvaiveti | dvaitajñānamupāsanam | 
advaitamanubhavarūpam | paramaparokṣam [k: param nāsti] | aparaṃ 
parokṣam | evaṃ jñānasya bahuvidhatvāt phalamapi bahuvidhamityāha - 
bahudheti || 50 ||

dvaitajñānaṃ tu vividhaṃ dvitīyālambanaṃ yataḥ |
dhyānameva tu tatproktaṃ svapnarājyādisammitam || 51 ||

dvaitājñānasyānekavidhatve hetumāha - dvitīyālambanaṃ yata iti | yato 
dhyātuḥ svarūpātiriktamūrtimantrādivividhaviṣayakadhyānameva 
dvaitajñānamityarthaḥ | asya jñānasyādvaitajñānādapakṛṣṭatvaṃ dyotayituṃ 
viśeṣaṇam - svapnarājyādisammitam | ādinā manorājyādisaṃgrahaḥ | 
dhyānasya smṛtyanusandhānarūpatvenāprāmāṇyāt 
svapnarājyabhramatulyatvamiti dhyeyam || 51 ||

p. 383)

taccāpi saphalaṃ jñeyaṃ niyatyā niyataṃ yataḥ |
aparaṃ cāpi vividhaṃ tatra mukhyaṃ tadeva hi || 52 ||

nanu dhyānātmakadvaitajñānasya bhramatulyatve niṣphalatvāpattiriti cedāha - 
taccāpīti | smṛtirūpamapītyarthaḥ | saphalamityeva jñeyam | kathametaditi cedāha 
- niyatyā niyataṃ yata iti | yadyapi smṛteḥ 
sāmānyato'jñānanivṛttirūpaprakṛtaphalaṃ sākṣāt pāramparyeṇa vā nāsti 
tathāpi proktasmṛtiviśeṣāṇāṃ 
bhagavanniyatiśaktiniyamitatvāccittaśodhanadvārā proktaphalavattvamiti jñeyam | 
nanu dvaitajñānamālambanabhedānnānāvidhamityuktam | tatra kiṃ sarvaṃ samam 
uta yatkiñcinmukhyamiti cedāha - aparaṃ ceti | dvaitaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

proktamukhyāparamayadhyānaṃ [k: mayaṃ dhyānaṃ] 
mukhyaphalakramam |
advaitavijñānameva paravijñānamīritam || 53 ||

kiṃ taditi cedāha - prokteti | brahmāṇdānāmanekānām (20|36) 
ityādinā proktaṃ yanmukhyamaparaṃ rūpam tanmayaṃ tadekaviṣayakaṃ 
yaddhyānaṃ tadeva mukhyam | kuta iti cedāha - mukhyaphalakramamiti | 
mukhyaḥ sākṣātprāpyaḥ phalasya cittaśuddhyāderjñānasādhanasamudāyasya 
kramaḥ paramparā yasmādityarthaḥ | mukhyā'pararūpadhyānena 
sākṣājjñānasādhanasampattiḥ sadāśivādidhyānena tvetaddhyānaprāptidvāreti 
jñeyam | dhyānātmakadvaitajñānasya sākṣādajñānanāśakatvābhāvenaitasmāt 
sākṣādajñānanāśakamadvaitajñānameva śreṣṭhamityāha - advaiteti | 
paravijñānaṃ śreṣṭhavijñānam || 53 ||

p. 384)

māmanārādhya paramāṃ ciraṃ vidyāṃ tu śrīmatīm |
kathaṃ prāpyeta paramāṃ vidyāmadvaitasaṃjñikām || 54 ||

nanvalaṃ dvaitavijñānenāpakṛṣṭena sarvairadvaitavijñānaṃ 
śreṣṭhamevāśrayitavyamiti cedāha - māmiti | śrīmatīṃ vidyāṃ 
śrīvidyābhidhānāṃ paramāṃ śarīreṣu mūrdheva ityuktarītyā saguṇamanmūrtiṣu 
sadāśivādiṣu sumukhyām | ciraṃ bahukālamanārādhya kathamadvaitavidyā 
prāpyeta ? naiva prāpyeteti bhāvaḥ | vidyāṃ jñānam || 54 ||

tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ kevalā yā parā citiḥ |
tasyāḥ śuddhadaśāmarśo dvaitāmarśābhibhāvakaḥ || 55 ||

evaṃ dvaitajñānaṃ nirūpyāparokṣātmakaṃ paramadvaitajñānamāha - 
tadeveti | kevalā dṛśyadvaitaleśavarjitā parā anavacchinnā yā citiḥ 
parasvarūpatvena proktā tadevādvaitavijñānam | nanu 
proktapararūpātmakakevalaciteḥ citrasya bhittirivājñānasahitajagadāśrayatvena 
kathamajñānanivartakatvaṃ syāditi cedāha - tasyā iti | paraciteḥ yā 
śuddhadaśā vedyābhāsasambhedavarjitarūpā jñeyavarjitasāmānyajñānarūpeti 
yāvat tasyā āmarśo nirduṣṭapramāṇenāparokṣajñānam | sa 
dvaitāmarśābhibhāvakaḥ dvaitaviṣayo ya āmarśo'vabhāsaḥ 
tasyāprāmāṇyagrahotpādanenābhibhāvakaḥ tiraskārajanakaḥ 
arthakriyotpādanānarhatvasampādaka iti yāvat | yathā hi darpaṇe jñāte 
tadgatapratibimbasarpavyāghrāderbhayādyarthakriyotpādanānarhatā evamiti 
tātparyam || 55 ||

cittaṃ yadā svamātmānaṃ kevalaṃ hyabhisampatet |
tadevānuvibhātaṃ syād vijñānamṛṣisattamāḥ || 56 ||

etadeva bhūyaḥ sphuṭatayopapādayati - cittamiti | yadā yasmin kāle kevalaṃ 
dṛśyākārakalaṅkarahitaṃ parokṣato viditaṃ svaṃ svarūpabhūtamahaṃ 
pratyayinamātmānamakhilāvasthānugatasāmānyacidrūpam | kevalamiti 
citte'pyanveti | kevalaṃ vikalpasaṃskāravarjitaṃ dṛśyavimukho'smi 
ātmābhimukho'smītyādisavikalpasamādhidaśāsthasaṃskāreṇāpi varjitamiti yāvat | 
evaṃvidhaṃ cittaṃ citaḥ prasaradrūpajñānaśaktiḥ | abhisampatet abhitaḥ 
paricchedavarjanena sarvataḥ samyagekībhāvasamāpattyā pate | cittasya 
śuddhacidātmani majjanena tadekībhāvaprāptyā nirvikalpasamādhiryadā bhavediti 
tātparyam | tataḥ samādhervyutthitasya tadeva samādhāvanubhūtaṃ 
śuddhacidrūpamanuvibhātaṃ syāttadevāhamityakhaṇḍākāreṇa pratyabhijñātaṃ 
syād bhavet | tadeva proktapratyabhijñānameva paraṃ vijñānamityucyata iti śeṣaḥ 
|| 56 ||

p. 385)

śrutito yuktito vāpi kevalātmavibhāsanam |
dehādyātmāvabhāsasya nāśanaṃ jñānamucyate || 57 ||

evaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ nirūpyāparajñānasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - śrutita iti | 
śrutitaḥ sāṅgaśravaṇena | yuktito vāpi kevalatarkeṇa vā | kevalātmano 
dehādiparicchedavarjitacidātmanaḥ | vibhāsanaṃ viśeṣato niścayarūpeṇa 
parokṣato yadbhāsanam | tacca kiṃvidhaṃ tadāha - dehādīti | dehaprāṇādau 
paricchinne dṛśye ya ātmatvāvabhāso'haṃpratyayaḥ [k, kh: 
ātmāva] tasya nāśanaṃ tatrāprāmāṇyagrāhakam 
evaṃvidhakevalātmavibhāsanamaparajñānamucyate | nanu yuktito vāpīti 
kevalatarkeṇa jñānopapādanamadvaitaśāstraviruddhamiti ceducyate - 
śravaṇādikaṃ vinottamādhikāriṇāmanupāyākhyajñānasya 
kevalatarkamātrajanitasyāgameṣvabhyupagatatvāt | yaduktam - uttamānāṃ tu 
vijñānaṃ guruśāstrānapekṣaṇam iti | prasiddhāścākṛtaśravaṇā jñānino 
vāmadevakarkaṭikādayaḥ || 57 ||

tadeva bhavati jñānaṃ yajjñānena tu kiñcana |
bhāsamānamapi kvāpi na vibhāyāt kathañcana || 58 ||

evaṃ parāparajñāne kramānnirūpya bhūyaḥ phaloddeśena [k: 
phalādeśena] dvaitajñānādvivecanāya paraṃ jñānaṃ ślokapañcakenāha 
- tadeveti | yatkiñcana dṛśyaṃ bhāsamānamapi kvāpi kvacidapi yajjñānena 
kathañcana kenāpi prakāreṇa na vibhāyād jñātadarpaṇatattvasya 
tatpratibimbamiva na pṛthaksattvena viśeṣādabādhitatvena bhāyāt tadeva paraṃ 
jñānaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 58 ||

p. 386)

tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ yadvijñānena kiñcana |
avijñātaṃ naiva bhavet kadācilleśato'pi ca || 59 ||

yathā hi darpaṇatattvajñānena pratibimbaṃ leśato'pi kadācidapi 
pratibimbakāle'nyadā vā'vijñātaṃ na bhavet tathā yadvijñānena yatkiñcanāpi 
dṛśyamavijñātaṃ na bhavet tadevādvaitavijñānam || 59 ||

sarvavijñānātmarūpaṃ yadvijñānaṃ bhavet khalu |
tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ paramaṃ tāpasottamāḥ || 60 ||

sarveṣāṃ ghaṭādivyāvṛttaviṣayāṇāṃ paricchinnaviśeṣajñānānāṃ [k: 
viṣaya] pratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśānāṃ mahādarpaṇa ivātmarūpaṃ 
yadvijñānaṃ bhavet | khalvityevārthaḥ | ātmasvarūpameva na kathañcidanyatheti 
tātparyam | tadeva paramadvaitavijñānam | nanu pratybhijñātmakaṃ jñānaṃ 
kathaṃ sarvajñānātmarūpam pratyabhijñāviṣayasya śuddhacitastathātvaṃ 
syāditi ceducyate - 
darpaṇāntaḥpratibimbadarpaṇāntaraṃśavattayoratyantamabhedapratyayena 
tathāvyavahārasambhavāt || 60 ||

jāte yādṛśavijñāne saṃśayāścirasambhṛtāḥ |
vāyunevābhrajālāni vilīyante paraṃ hi tat || 61 ||

yathā darpaṇatattve jñāte tatpratibimbasvarūpagatākhilasaṃśayā 
darpaṇamātratvaniścayena vilīyante tathā yādṛśavijñāne jāte sati 
pradhānaprakṛtikā vā sṛṣṭiḥ paramāṇuprakṛtikā veti dṛśyagatāḥ deho 
vāhaṃ prāṇo vetyādidraṣṭṛgatāśca saṃśayāścirādanādikālāt sambhṛtā 
hṛdi nihitā vilīyante | vāyunevābhrajālānīti vilaye vilambābhāvadyotanāya | tat 
jñānam || 61 ||

p. 387)

kāmādivāsanāḥ sarvā yasmin santi na kiñcana |
syurbhagnadaṃṣṭrāhiriva tadvijñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 62 ||

yathā jñātadarpaṇatattvasya tatpratibimbagatākhilakāmadveṣādivāsanāvilayaḥ 
evaṃ yasmin jñāte sati dṛśyagatakāmādyakhilavāsanā na kiñcaneti 
niḥsvarūpā luptā bhaveyuriti tātparyam | prārabdhādivaśāt kāścana vāsanā 
aluptā api bhagnadaṃṣṭrāhiriva syuḥ | yathā hi bhagnaviṣadaṃṣṭraḥ sarpo na 
maraṇādyanarthāvahaḥ tathā tā vāsanā na janmāntararūpānarthapradāḥ 
tadadhigama uttarapūrvāghayoraśleṣavināśau (bra sū0 4|1|13) iti nyāyena 
tatkāmādivāsanayā kṛtakarmaphalāsaṃśleṣāt || 62 ||

vijñānasya phalaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ vilayo bhavet |
atyantābhayasaṃprāptirmokṣa ityucyate phalam || 63 ||

evaṃ jñānaṃ nirūpya phalaṃ nirūpayati - vijñānasyeti | sarvaduḥkhānāṃ 
śārīrādīnām | yadyapi sarvaduḥkhavilayaḥ suṣuptyādāvasti tathāpi 
bhāviduḥkhasambhāvanayā bhayamastītyata āha - atyanteti | eṣa eva mokṣa 
ityucyate || 63 ||

bhayaṃ dvitīyasaṅkalpādadvaite vidite dṛḍham |
kutaḥ syād dvaitasaṅkalpastamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 64 ||

kuto'syātyantābhayasamprāptiriti cedāha - bhayamiti | ayaṃ vyāghro'yaṃ 
vṛścika ityādidvitīyasaṅkalpādeva loke bhayaṃ prasiddham suṣuptau 
dvaitasaṅkalpābhāvena bhayābhāvāt | advaite dṛḍha vidite sati 
niḥsandigdhādvaitajñāne sati tena jñānenāvidyāyā naṣṭatvena nimittābhāvānna 
punardvaitasaṅkalpa ityāha - kuta iti | yathā darpaṇādvayatattve vidite 
punastatpratibimbeṣu na dvitīyatvaniścaya evaṃ prakṛte'pīti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

ṛṣayo na bhayaṃ kvāpi dvaitasaṅkalpavarjane |
ato yatphalamanyat syāttadbhayaṃ sarvathā bhavet || 65 ||

bhayanimittadvaitasaṅkalpavarjane bhayasambhāvanāpi nāstītyāha - ṛsaya iti 
| kvāpi deśe kāle vā | evaṃ dvaitasaṅkalpavarjitaṃ svarūpameva phalaṃ 
mokṣātmakamityuktvā svarūpātiriktasya nābhayātmakaphalatvamityāha - ata iti 
| niruktasvarūpasyaiva phalatvāt | svarūpādanyattu bhayapradatvād 
bhayamevetyarthaḥ || 65 ||

p. 388)

antavattu dvitīyaṃ syād bhūyo loke samīkṣaṇāt |
sānte bhayaṃ sarvathaivābhayaṃ tasmāt kuto bhavet || 66 ||

tasya bhayapradatvameva sādhayitumāha - antavaditi | nāśavadityarthaḥ | 
dvitīyam anyat | kuta etadavagatamiti cedāha - bhūya iti | loke 
putrakalatragṛhadhanāderanyasyāntavattvasya bahudhā dṛṣṭatvādityarthaḥ | 
ataḥ sānte naśvare sarvathaiva bhayaṃ bhavet | tato'bhayaṃ sāntāt kuto bhavet || 66 ||

saṃyogo viprayogāntaḥ sarvathaiva vibhāvitaḥ |
phalayogo'pi tasmāddhi vinaśyediti niścayaḥ || 67 ||

evamanyasya svarūpato'ntavattvena bhayapradatvamupapādya tatsambandhasyāpi 
tathātvād bhayapradatvamahā - saṃyoga iti | sambandha ityarthaḥ | 
viprayogāntaḥ viprayogo viyogaḥ svarūpanāśaḥ so'nte yasya sambandho naśvara iti 
yāvat | evaṃvidhaḥ sambandhaḥ sarvairvibhāvito dṛṣṭaḥ | ataḥ phalasya yogaḥ 
sambandho'pi naśyedeva || 67 ||

yāvadanyat phalaṃ proktaṃ bhayaṃ tāvatprakīrtitam |
tadevābhayarūpaṃ tu phalaṃ sarve pracakṣate || 68 ||

tasmādanyaphalaṃ svarūpataḥ sambandhataścānityamiti [k, kh: 
sambandhatastasmādani] bhayapradamevetyāha - yāvaditi | 
tasmādyadātmasvarūpādananyadeva mokṣākhyaṃ phalamadvaitaśāstroktaṃ 
tadevābhayarūpaṃ phalamiti sarve paṇḍitāḥ prakṛṣṭatvena kathayantītyāha - 
tadeveti | yattadeveti [kh: etade] sambandhaḥ || 68 ||

p. 389)

yadātmano'nanyadeva phalaṃ mokṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
jñātā jñānaṃ jñeyamapi phalaṃ caikaṃ yadā bhavet || 69 ||

yadātmano'nanyattadevābhayarūpaṃ phalaṃ sarve pracakṣate | evaṃvidhaṃ 
phalameva mokṣaḥ prakīrtita iti yojanā | mokṣākhyaṃ 
phalamadvitīyātmasvarūpamevetyetadvivicya pradarśayitumāha - 
jñātetyādinā | yadā jñātṛjñānajñeyaphalānāṃ bhedānavabhāsādekatvaṃ 
bhavet tadetyanvayaḥ || 69 ||

tadā hi paramo mokṣaḥ sarvabhītivivarjitaḥ |
jñānaṃ vikalpasaṅkalpahānaṃ mauḍhyavivarjitam || 70 ||

paramaḥ dvaitaśāstraprasiddhādutkṛṣṭo mokṣo bhavet | atra hetugarbhaṃ 
viśeṣaṇam - sarvabhītivivarjita iti | ito'nyo [k: yato] mokṣo na 
sarvabhītivivarjita iti tātparyam | jñātrādīnāṃ 
svarūpoddeśapūrvakamekatvamupapādayati - jñānamiti | 
vikalpātmakādvaitaviṣayā ye saṅkalpāścittavṛttiviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ hānaṃ 
varjanaṃ yatra | etacca suṣuptyādāvapyastīti cedāha - mauḍhyavivarjitamiti | 
śuddhasvarūpasphuraṇaṃ jñānamiti bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

jñātuḥ svacchātmarūpaṃ tadādāvanupalakṣitam |
upalakṣaka [k: upadeśaka] evāto guruḥ śāstraṃ ca netarat || 71 ||

etadeva jñātuḥ svarūpamityāha - jñāturiti | nanvevaṃvidhasvarūpameva 
jñānaṃ cettadādāvapi sthitameveti cedāha - svacchātmarūpamiti | 
saṅkalpamauḍhyābhyāṃ varjitaṃ svarūpaṃ pūrvaṃ na sthitamiti bhāvaḥ | nanu 
jñānāntarālādinivikalpadaśāsu sthitameveti cedāha - ādāvanupalakṣitamiti | 
sthitamapi tannopalakṣitaṃ na paricitam nirvikalpatvenānanubhūtatvāditi tātparyam | 
ato jñānasya svasvarūpānatiriktatvād mohenānupalakṣitasvarūpasya 
mohanirasanopāyenopalakṣaka eva guruḥ śāstraṃ ca | netaraditi | na 
tayorvyāpārāntaramastītyarthaḥ || 71 ||

p. 390)

etadeva hi vijñeyasvarūpābhidhīyate |
jñātṛjñānajñeyagato yāvad bhedo'vabhāsate || 72 ||

etadeva saṅkalpamauḍhyavarjitaṃ saṃvidrūpameva | evaṃ 
jñātṛjñānajñeyānāmekarūpatāmupapādyaitadeva jñātrādīnāṃ vāstavaṃ 
rūpamityāha - jñātreti | saṅkalpāvarjanena yāvadbhedo'vabhāsate || 72 ||

tāvajjñātā jñānamapi jñeyaṃ vā na bhavet kvacit |
yadā bhedo vigalito jñātrādīnāṃ mithaḥ sthitaḥ || 73 ||

tāvajjñātrādīnāṃ bhāsamānaṃ svarūpaṃ na vāstavaṃ bhavedityāha - 
tāvaditi | yadā sarvathā saṅkalpavarjanena jñātrādīnāṃ mitho bhāsamāno bhedo 
vigalito bhavet tadā jñātrādīnāṃ satyasvarūpasampattirityanvayaḥ || 73 ||

tadā jñātrādisampattiretadeva phalaṃ smṛtam |
jñātrādiphalaparyantaṃ na bhedo vastuto bhavet || 74 ||

etadeveti | evaṃvidhajñātrādirūpamevetyarthaḥ | phalaṃ paramokṣākhyaṃ 
smṛtam | nanu jñātṛjñeyaphalānāmaikye'pi 
cittavṛttirūpapratyabhijñātmakajñānasya kathaṃ tadaikyamiti ceducyate - 
cittaṃ hi jaḍaśaktyāvṛtaparicchinnacaitanyameva | tadvṛttiviśeṣo hi 
pratyabhijñānamakhaṇḍacaitanyākāram | tenājñānanivṛttau 
paricchedakajaḍaśaktervilayāccittattve [k: ccitte] vilīne 
tatpratyabhijñānameva pūrṇacaitanyatāṃ prāptamiti tadaikyamavarjanīyameveti | 
tasmānna jñātrādiphalāntānāṃ vastuto bheda ityāha - jñātrādīti || 74 ||

vyavahāraprasiddhyarthaṃ bhedastatra prakalpitaḥ |
ato'pūrvaṃ labhyamatra phalaṃ nāstyeva kiñcana || 75 ||

nanu tarhi kathaṃ śāstreṣu jñātrādibhedavyavahāra iti cet ? upadeśārthaṃ 
prakalpita ityāha - vyavahāreti | tatra śāstreṣu | ataḥ jñātrādīnāmabhedāt || 75 
||

ātmaiva māyayā jñātṛjñānajñeyaphalātmanā |
yāvadbhāti bhavettāvat saṃsāro hyacalopamaḥ || 76 ||

yāvadavidyayā bhedasaṅkalpanaṃ tāvadayamavidyāvabhāsito 
jananamaraṇādirūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ susthira ityāha - ātmaiveti | māyayā avidyayā 
|| 76 ||

p. 391)

yadā [k: yathā] kathañcidetattu bhāyād bhedavivarjitam |
saṃsāro vilayaṃ yāyācchinnābhramiva vāyunā || 77 ||

yadā yasmin kāle kathañcid atidurghaṭena devatānugrahaikamūlakena 
sadgurupadeśādinā | etad jñātrādivibhedāvabhāsaṃ sarvaṃ bhedavivarjitameva 
bhāyāt | tadā vilayaṃ yāyāt | vilaye niḥśeṣatvavilambābhāvayordyotanāya 
dṛṣṭāntaḥ - chinnābhramiti | 
mahāsamudāyādvicchinnamabhrakhaṇḍamityarthaḥ || 77 ||

evaṃvidhamahāmokṣe tatparatvaṃ hi sādhanam |
tatparatve tu saṃpūrṇe nānyat sādhanamiṣyate || 78 ||

evaṃ phalaṃ pratipādya sādhanamāha - evamiti | mahāmokṣe pūrṇamokṣe | 
tatparatvasyaiva mukhyasādhanatvaṃ vaktumāha - tatparatva iti | iṣyate 
phalasādhanāyopayujyate || 78 ||

apūrṇe tatparatve tu kiṃ sahasrasusādhanaiḥ |
tasmāttātparyameva syānmukhyaṃ mokṣasya sādhanam || 79 ||

vyatirekato'pi mukhyatāmāha - apūrṇa iti | kiṃ sahasrasusādhanaiḥ 
samyaksādhanapracayairapi na phalodaya iti bhāvaḥ | tasmād evamanvayavyatirekāt || 
79 ||

tātparyaṃ sarvathaitattu sādhayāmīti saṃsthitiḥ |
yastātparyeṇa saṃyuktaḥ sarvathā mukta eva saḥ || 80 ||

tātaryaṃ tatparatvam | tatsvarūpamāha - sarvatheti | etattu etadeva prakṛtaṃ 
mokṣākhyaṃ phalameva | etadavaśyaṃ sādhayiṣyāmīti tatsādhanasampādane 
vilambāsahanaprayojakacittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ | mukta eva sa iti | 
tatsādhanasyāvaśyaphalaparyantatvād muktaprāya evetyarthaḥ || 80 ||

p. 392)

dinairmāsairvatsarairvā muktaḥ syādvā'nyajanmani |
buddhinairmalyabhedena ciraśīghravyavasthitiḥ || 81 ||

phalasyāvaśyaṃbhāvitvamevāha - dinairiti | nanu kathaṃ 
sādhanaparipūrtāvekākārāyāṃ kālavilambavaiṣamyamiti cedāha - 
buddhinairmalyeti | buddhermālinyatāratamyena kālavilambatāratamyamiti bhāvaḥ || 
81 ||

buddhau tu bahavo doṣāḥ santi sarvārthanāśanāḥ |
yairjanāḥ satataṃ tvevaṃ pacyante ghorasaṃsṛtau || 82 ||

buddhimālinyameva nirūpayati - buddhau tviti | sarveṣāṃ 
dharmādipuruṣārthānāṃ nāśanāḥ | yaiḥ doṣaiḥ | evaṃ jananamaraṇādiprāptyā | 
pacyanta iti | duḥkhamanubhavantīti tātparyam || 82 ||

tatrādyaḥ syādanāśvāso dvitīyaḥ kāmavāsanā |
tṛtīyo jāḍyatā proktā tridhaivaṃ dos'saṃgrahaḥ || 83 ||

tāneva gaṇayati - tatreti | doṣeṣvityarthaḥ | anāśvāso'viśvāsaḥ 
śāstrārtheṣvidamitthameva bhavediti dṛḍhasambhāvanā'bhāvaḥ | asyādyatvaṃ 
sādhanapratibandhakeṣu mukhyatvena | kāmavāsanā viṣayābhilāṣādiḥ | jāḍyatā 
jaḍatvam śāstrārthāgrahaṇanimittaṃ cittasya tamoṃ'śarūpaṃ mauḍhyam | 
saṃgraha iti | vistārastveteṣāṃ śākhopaśākhā bhūto'nanta [k: 
śākhāsvābhu] iti bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

dvividhaḥ syādanāśvāsaḥ saṃśayaśca viparyayaḥ |
mokṣo'sti nāsti vetyādyaḥ saṃśayaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 84 ||

ādyasyāvāntarabhedamāha - dvividha iti | tatsvarūpamevāha - mokṣa iti | 
etaccopalakṣaṇaṃ muktasya punarāvṛttirasti nāsti vetyādeḥ || 84 ||

nāstyeva mokṣa ityādyo bhavedatra viparyayaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ tu tātparye mukhyaṃ syāt pratibandhakam || 85 ||

mokṣo nāstyeveti viparyayaḥ | ādyaśabdena punarāvṛttirastyevetyādiḥ | 
evaṃvidhānāśvāsasya pratibaddhyamāha - etad dvayaṃ tviti | 
dvayamevetyarthaḥ | prārabdhasyāpi sādhāraṇapratibandhakatvānmukhyamiti 
[k: mukhyatvamiti] || 85 ||

p. 393)

viparītaniścayena naśyedetad dvayaṃ kramāt |
atropāyo mukhyatamo mūlacchedo na cāparaḥ || 86 ||

etannirasane upāyamāha - viparīteti | mokṣo bhavedeveti 
dṛḍhasambhāvanārūpaḥ proktasaṃśayāderviparīto niścayaḥ | etad dvayaṃ 
proktasaṃśayo viparyayaśca | kramāditi | niścayasya 
svasaṃskārānuvṛttirūpadārḍhyatāratamyakramāt 
saṃśayādisaṃskārānuvṛtteḥ kramānnāśa iti bhāvaḥ | saṃśayaviparyayasattve 
kathaṃ niścayodaya iti cet sādhanamāha - atreti | niścaye ityarthaḥ || 86 ||

anāśvāsasya mūlaṃ tu viruddhatarkacintanam |
tatparityajya sattarkāvartanasya prasādhane || 87 ||

ko'yaṃ mūlaccheda iti cedāha - anāśvāsasyeti | āśvāsaviruddhatarkacintanam 
| tad viruddhatarkacinaṃ [g: tad viruddhatarkacinatanan nāsti] parityajya | 
sattarkasya proktasambhāvanātmakāśvāsānukūlatarkasya | āvartanasya 
prasādhanamabhyasanaṃ tadanuvartanānukūlamānasavyāpāraḥ | tasmin kṛte sati || 
87 ||

viparīto niścayaḥ syād mūlacchedanapūrvakaḥ |
tataḥ śraddhāsamudayādanāśvāsaḥ praṇaśyati || 88 ||

viparītaniścayaḥ proktasambhāvanārūpaḥ | mūlacchedanapūrvakaḥ 
viparītatarkanimittasaṃskāracchedanapūrvakaḥ | tataḥ tadanantaram | śraddhāyāḥ 
proktabhāvanāyā udayāt | atra viparītaniścayarūpabhāvanaiva dṛḍha | satī 
śradhetyucyate | praṇaśyati nivartate || 88 ||

kāmādivāsanā buddheḥ śravaṇe pratibandhikā |
kāmādivāsanāviṣṭā buddhirnaiva pravartate || 89 ||

dvitīyadoṣapratibaddhyamāha - kāmādīti | buddheḥ pratibandhikā | 
śrutārthasya buddhāvanavatāranimittam | gurūktārthe sā buddhirnaiva pravartate 
tamarthaṃ naiva gṛhṇāti || 89 ||

p. 394)

loke'pi kāmī kāmyasya sadā dhyānaikatatparaḥ |
puraḥsthitaṃ na paśyecca śrotroktaṃ śṛṇuyānna ca || 90 ||

atrārthe lokaprasiddhimupapādayati - loke'pīti | kāmyasya kāmitasya 
strīdhanādeḥ | śrotroktaṃ karṇe uccaritamapi śabdaṃ na śṛṇuyāt || 90 ||

kāmādivāsitasyaivaṃ śrutaṃ cāśrutasammitam |
kāmādivāsanā tasmājjayed vairāgyasampadā || 91 ||

tasmāt kāmādivāsitasya kāmādivāsanāviṣṭacittasya | evaṃ 
proktadhyānatatparatvāt | śrutamapi hṛdayānārohādaśrutena sammitaṃ tulyaṃ 
bhavet | tasmāt śravaṇapratibandhakatvāt | vairāgyasya vaitṛṣṇyasya sampadā 
sampattyā jayet || 91 ||

santi kāmakrodhamukhā vāsanāstu sahasraśaḥ |
tatra kāmo mūlabhūtastannāśe nahi kiñcana || 92 ||

kāmādivāsanetyatrādipadārthaṃ kāmavāsanāyā mukhyatvaṃ cāha - santīti | 
kāmavāsanā krodhavāsanā | ādyarthakamukhapadena [k, kh: mukhya] 
lobhamadamātsaryādivāsanāḥ | kāmo viṣayecchā | krodho'yaṃ me'pakārī sarvathā 
hantavya ityādicittavṛttiḥ | tattadviṣayadarśanamātreṇa jhaṭiti 
kāmādyudbhavanimittaḥ saṃskāraścittagato vāsaneti jñeyam | krodhādīnāṃ 
kāmamūlakatvāt kāmo mukhya ityāha - tatreti | tāsu vāsanāsvityarthaḥ | nahi 
kiñcana krodhādikaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 92 ||

tato vairāgyasaṃyogād [g: saṃpanno] nāśayet kāmavāsanām |
āśā hi kāmaḥ saṃprokta etanme syāditi sthitā || 93 ||

tataḥ kāmasya mukhyatvāt | kāmasvarūpamāha - āśeti | iti sthitā āśā || 93 ||

śakyeṣu sthūlabhūtā sā sūkṣmā'śakyeṣu saṃsthitā |
dṛḍhavairāgyayogena sarvāṃ tāṃ pravināśayet || 94 ||

tasyānantatāmāha - śakyeṣviti | prāptuṃ śakyeṣu strīdhanādiṣu | 
sthūlabhūtā idaṃ me syāditīcchārūpā | aśakyeṣu brahmāṇḍabhedanādiṣu | 
sūkṣmā proktasaṃskārarūpā | dṛḍhavairāgyayogena sārvakālikasya 
śmaśānavairāgyādibhinnatīvravairāgyasya yogena sampattyā | sarvāṃ sthūlāṃ 
sūkṣmāṃ ca | tāṃ vāsanām || 94 ||

p. 395)

tatra mūlaṃ kāmyados'parāmarśaḥ pratikṣaṇam |
vaimukhyaṃ viṣayebhyaśca vāsanā nāśayediti || 95 ||

tatra dṛḍhavairāgye | kāmyasya strīdhanāderbhogyaviṣayasya doṣaḥ 
[naśvaratvarūpaḥ nāśena duḥkhapradatvarūpaḥ 
saṃbhāvitanāśānusandhānena bhayahetutvādirūpaśca doṣa iti granthayojanā |
] naśvaratva-nāśena duḥkhapradatva-saṃbhāvita##-
(naśvaratvena nāśena duḥkhapradatvena sambhāvitanāśānusandhānena 
bhayahetutvādirūpaḥ) ityevaṃ koṣṭhake sthāpitaḥ pāṭho dṛśyate kapustake 
| mūlamātṛkāyāṃ ṭippaṇīrūpeṇa sthitaḥ syāditi saṃbhāvyate |] tasya 
parāmarśo'nusandhānam | viṣayebhyo vaimukhyaṃ 
viṣayasvarūpasyānusandhānābhāvo dehayātrānupayuktādhikāsevanaṃ ca || 95 ||

yastṛtīyo buddhidoṣo jāḍyarūpo vyavasthitaḥ |
asādhyaḥ so'bhyāsamukhaiḥ sarvathā ṛṣisattamāḥ || 96 ||

jāḍyarūpaḥ prākkṛtaduṣkarmanimittakatamoṃ'śapracuratā | 
abhyāsādyairnivartayitumasādhyaḥ || 96 ||

yena tātparyataścāpi śrutaṃ buddhimanāruhet |
tajjāḍyaṃ hi mahān doṣaḥ puruṣārthavināśanaḥ || 97 ||

astu kiṃ tenaikena ? anyasādhanapauṣkalyāt phalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti cedāha - 
yeneti | sthitena jāḍyenetyarthaḥ | cakārāditaranikhilasādhanasaṃgrahaḥ | 
puruṣārthasyājñānanivṛttermokṣasya vā | vināśanaḥ pratibandhakaḥ || 97 ||

tatrātmadevatāsevāmṛte nānyaddhi kāraṇam |
sevāyāstāratamyena jāḍyaṃ tasya harāmyaham || 98 ||

tatra jāḍyanāśane | mamātmadevatārūpāyāḥ sevāṃ japapūjādhyānādirūpām 
ṛte vinā || 98 ||

p. 396)

jāḍyālpānalpabhāvena sadyo vā parajanmani |
bhavettasya phalaprāptirjāḍyasaṃyuktacetasaḥ || 99 ||

jāḍyālpeti | jāḍyālpatve sevānalpatve sadyaḥ jāḍyasevayoralpatve'nalpatve vā 
cirakālāt jāḍyānalpatve [k, kh: jāḍyālpatve] sevālpatve parajanmani 
iti vivekaḥ || 99 ||

sarvasādhanasampattirmamaiva praṇidhānataḥ |
upayāti ca yo bhaktyā sarvadā māmakaitavāt || 100 ||

evaṃ jāḍyanāśe matsevāheturityuktvā jāḍyarahitānāmapyetadāvaśyakamityāha 
- sarveti | sarveṣāṃ tatparatvavāsanānāśādirūpāṇāṃ satsaṅgādīnāṃ ca 
sādhanānāṃ sampattiḥ | praṇidhānataḥ dyānādirūpasevanāt | bhavediti śeṣaḥ | 
etadeva spaṣṭamāha - upayātīti | sevata ityarthaḥ | bhaktyā 
anavacchinnānurāgeṇa | akaitavādakāpaṭyāt niṣkāmanayeti bhāvaḥ || 100 ||

sa sādhanapratyanīkaṃ vidhūyāśu kṛtī bhavet |
yastu māmīśvarīṃ sarvabuddhiprasarakāriṇīm || 101 ||

sa evaṃvidhopāsakaḥ | pratyanīkaṃ vighnam | kṛtī kṛtārthaḥ | yaḥ sādhakaḥ | 
sarveṣāṃ buddheḥ prasaraḥ pravṛttiḥ tatkaraṇaśīlām || 101 ||

anādṛtya sādhanaikaparaḥ syād mūḍhabhāvataḥ |
pade pade vihanyeta phalaṃ prāpyeta vā na vā || 102 ||

anādṛtya anupagamya | ata eva mūḍhabhāvanaḥ mūḍhacittaḥ | vihanyeta 
vighnairhato bhavet | phalaprāptāvapi saṃśaya evetyāha - phalamiti || 102 ||

tasmāttu ṛṣayo mukhyaṃ tātparyaṃ sādhanaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ tātparyavāneva sādhakaḥ paramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 103 ||

sādhananirūpaṇamupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | tātparyavataḥ phalābhāvasya 
buddhidoṣakṛtatvāditi bhāvaḥ | vairāgyaśamādikaṃ pratibandhanivartakam | 
devatopāsanaṃ kāryasādhāraṇakāraṇam | atastatparatvamevātra mukhyaṃ 
kāraṇamiti bhāvaḥ | sādhakamāha - evamiti | proktamukhyatātparyavāneva 
mukhyasādhaka ityarthaḥ || 103 ||

p. 397)

tatra madbhaktiyuktastu sādhakaḥ sarvapūjitaḥ |
siddhirātmavyavasitirdehānātmatvabhāvanā || 104 ||

tatra tatparatāvatsu | madbhaktiyuktaḥ mayyanuraktaḥ matsevāpara iti yāvat | 
sarvapūjitaḥ sādhakottama ityarthaḥ | tatsādhanasyāvaśyakaphalāntatvāt | evaṃ 
sādhakamuktvā siddhiṃ nirūpayati - siddhiriti | ātmano vyavasitirvyavasāyo 
niścayaḥ | sā vyavasitiḥ kiṃvidheti cedāha - deheti | dehe 
dehādāvanātmatvabhāvanaṃ yataḥ 
śuddhātmasvarūpaniścayāddehaprāṇādāvanātmatvābhimāno bhavediti 
tātparyam || 104 ||

ātmatvabhāvanaṃ nūnaṃ śarīrādiṣu saṃsthitam |
tadabhāvanamātraṃ tu siddhirmauḍhyavivarjitam || 105 ||

etadeva [k, kh: tadeva] punarviśadayati - ātmatveti | ātmatvasya 
bhāvanamanuvṛttānubhavasaṃskārarūpo'bhimānaḥ | sarveṣāṃ sadā saṃsthitam | 
tadabhāvanamiti | śarīrādāvātmatvasyābhāvanaṃ viparītaniścayena 
tatsaṃskārānuvṛttyucchedanam | etanmātrameva siddhiḥ | 
nanvevaṃvidhasaṃskārānuvṛttyabhāvaḥ suṣuptāvastīti cedāha - 
mauḍhyavivarjitamiti | yadyapi suṣuptāvapyasti saṃskārastathāpi tasya 
vilīnatvenocchinnaprāyatvam jñeyam | yadvā 
prakṛtilayarūpasāṃkhyādimokṣavyāvṛttyarthamiti jñeyam || 105 ||

ātmā vyavasitaḥ sarvairapi no kevalātmanā |
ata eva tu samprāptā mahānarthaparamparā || 106 ||

dehānātmabhāvane viśeṣeṇa phalamupapādayati - ātmeti | sarvairapi 
vyavasitaḥ | no kevalātmanā na dehādivyavacchedena kintu dehādimayatvena | ata 
eva dehādyavivekādeva sarvairajñaiḥ kintu dehādimayatvena | ata eva 
dehādyavivekādeva sarvairajñaiḥ prāptā || 106 ||

tasmāt kevalacinmātraṃ yad dehādyavabhāsakam |
tanmātrātmavyavasitiḥ sarvasaṃśayanāśinī || 107 ||

tasmāt avivekasyānarthahetutvāt | yatprakāśena dehaprāṇādyavabhāsate 
evaṃvidhaṃ yatkevalaṃ cinmātraṃ tanmātre ātmavyavasitirahaṃvimarśaḥ | 
sarveṣāṃ svātmarūpādiviṣayāṇāṃ saṃśayānāṃ nāśinī siddhirityucyata 
ityanvayaḥ | evaṃ ca cidātmanaḥ svaprakāśarūpatvena sarvadā'hamiti 
bhāsamānatvānnāpūrvaṃ tasya bhāsanam api tu dehādyavivekena bhāsamānasya 
tadvivekena tadabhāvanameva siddhiriti || 107 ||

p. 398)

siddhirityucyate prājñairnātaḥ siddhiranantarā |
siddhayaḥ khecaratvādyā aṇimādyāstathaiva ca || 108 ||

ataḥ ātmavyavasitirūpasiddheḥ | anantarā etadanantaraṃ phalatvena labhyā nāsti | 
nanu khecaratvādisiddhayo'nyāḥ santīti cedāha - siddhaya iti | 
khecaratvaparakāyapraveśādyā aṇimalaghimādyāḥ || 108 ||

ātmavijñānasiddhestu kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm |
tāḥ sarvāstu paricchinnāḥ siddhayo deśakālataḥ || 109 ||

naitadaṃśenāpi tāḥ samā ityāha - ātmeti | kalā ṣoḍaśo'śaḥ | tatsāmyamapi 
nārhantītyarthaḥ | kuta evamiti cedāha - tā iti | khecaratvādyāḥ tāsāṃ 
brahmāṇḍāntarbrahmakalpaparyantameva sattvamiti deśakālaparicchinnāḥ || 109 ||

iyaṃ syādaparicchinnāḥ svātmavidyā śivātmikā |
svātmavidyāsādhaneṣu tāḥ sarvāḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ || 110 ||

iyamātmajñānarūpā siddhiḥ | svātmeti | 
pūrṇacidānandarūpaśivātmakasvātmajñānarūpatvānna 
kāladeśavyavadhānamiti bhāvaḥ | tāsāmetadantarbhūtatvaṃ nirūpayati - 
svātmeti | tāḥ siddhayaḥ | tāsāmetadantarbhūtatvaṃ nirūpayati - svātmeti | tāḥ 
siddhayaḥ | supratiṣṭhitāḥ jñānasādhanaikadeśasādhyā evetyarthaḥ || 110 ||

ātmavidyāvidhāvetāstvantarāyaprayojakāḥ |
kiṃ tābhirindrajālātmasiddhitulyābhirīhitam || 111 ||

nanvevaṃ cejjñāniṣu tāḥ siddhayaḥ kuto na dṛśyanta iti cedāha - 
ātmavidyeti | ātmavidyāyā vidhau prāptau etāḥ siddhayaḥ antarāyasya vighnasya 
prayojakāḥ nimittabhūtāḥ | atastīvramumukṣūṇāmantarāyarūpāsu tāsu na 
pravṛttiriti bhāvaḥ | kuta evaṃvidhamahāphaleṣu na pravṛttiriti cedāha - 
kiṃ tābhiriti | indrajālarūpasiddhitulyābhiḥ phalgubhistābhiḥ 
khecaratvādisiddhibhirīhitamīpsitaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ prāpyate kim ? nāpyata 
ityarthaḥ || 111 ||

p. 399)

yasya sākṣād brhmapadamapi syāttṛṇasammitam |
kiyantyetāḥ siddhayo vai kālakṣapaṇahetavaḥ || 112 ||

kuta etadalaukikaṃ khecaratvādyapyanīhitamiti cedāha - yasyeti | mumukṣoḥ 
brahmapadaṃ satyalokaḥ sākṣāt prāptamapīti śeṣaḥ | saṃmitaṃ tulyam | tasyaitāḥ 
siddhayaḥ kiyanti jñānāntarāyatvena kālakṣapaṇahetavaḥ || 112 ||

tasmāt siddhirnetarā syādātmavijñānasiddhitaḥ |
yayā'tyantaśokanāśo bhavedānandasāndratā || 113 ||

tasmāt phalgutvād vijñānasiddheranyā'dhikānāsyevetyarthaḥ | kuta iti 
cedasādhāraṇaṃ jñānaphalamāha - yayeti | jñānasiddhyetyarthaḥ | 
ānandasāndratā ānandaikarasatā || 113 ||

saiva siddhirnetarā tu mṛtyugrāsavimocinī |
iyamātmajñānasiddhirvividhābhyāsabhedataḥ || 114 ||

saiva evaṃvidhaphaladaiva | mṛtyorgrasanaṃ grāsaḥ | tadvimocanaṃ 
nānyasiddheriti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ siddhiṃ nirūpya tasyāḥ pūrṇatvarūpapākaṃ 
vaktumupakramate - iyamiti | abhyāsasya bhedatastāratamyāt || 114 ||

buddhinairmalyabhedācca paripākavibhedataḥ |
saṃkṣepastu trividhā cottamā madhyamā'dhamā || 115 ||

buddhīti | abhyāsasya buddhinairmalyasya ca tāratamyād 
jñānasiddhiparipāko'pyuttamādibhedena vividhaḥ | 
dehādyatiriktaśuddhacidrūpasyāhamiti pratyakṣavimarśanaṃ jñānasiddhiḥ | 
tasyābhyāsaḥ tadekākāravimarśadhārānurūpaḥ paripākabheda iti bhāvaḥ || 115 ||

p. 400)

loke dvijānāmṛṣayaḥ paṭhitaśrutisammitā [k: paṭhitā śruti] |
medhayā ca mahābhyāsād vyāpāraśatasaṃkulā || 116 ||

etadeva nirūpayituṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - loka iti | ṛṣaya iti sambodhanam | 
dvijānāṃ yā paṭhitā dhāraṇādhyayanena samyag dhṛtā śrutirvedaḥ tatsaṃmitā 
tattulyā | paṭhitaśrutestraividhyamāha - medhayeti | dhāraṇāvatyā 
buddhyetyarthaḥ | abhyāsa āvartanādirūpaḥ || 116 ||

apyaskhalitavarṇā yā paṭhitā śrutiruttamā |
samāhitasya vyāpāre'samāhitasya cānyadā || 117 ||

apīti | atimedhāvatātiśayābhyāsena dhṛtā śrutiḥ vyāpāraśatasaṅkulāpi 
paṭhanasamaye'nekavyāpāraṃ kurvato'pi askhalitavarṇā | varṇetyupalakṣaṇaṃ 
svarasyāpi | varṇasvaraviparyayarahitā yā śrutiḥ paṭhitā sottamā | vyāparakāle 
samāhitasya śrutyānupūrvīgatacittasyā'vyāpāre'samāhitasya yā'skhalitā sā 
madhyamā || 117 ||

pūrvavadyā'pyaskhalitā paṭhitā madhyamā śrutiḥ |
yā sadā hyanusandhānayogādeva bhavettathā || 118 ||

pūrvavad varṇādiṣvaskhalitā yā śrutiḥ | anusandhānayogāt samāhitatvādeva | 
tathā askhalitā || 118 ||

paṭhitā śrutiratyantāskhalitā tvadhamā [k: madhyamā] hi sā |
evamevātmavijñānasiddhiruktā tridharṣayaḥ || 119 ||

adhamā | dṛṣṭāntamupapādya dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evameveti || 119 ||

yā mahāvyavahāreṣu pratisandhānavarjane |
anyadā tadvarjane vā sarvadā pratisandhitaḥ || 120 ||

yā jñānasiddhiḥ jñānasthitiḥ | mahāvyavahāreṣu rājyakṛtyādirūpavyāpāreṣu 
satsvapi | pratisandhānavarjane samāhitatvābhāve'pi | anyadā vyāpārābhāve 
pratisandhānavarjane | sarvadā pratisandhāne satyeva | anyūnādhikabhāvā 
syādityanvayaḥ || 120 ||

p. 401)

anyūnādhikabhāvā syātsottamā madhyamā'dhamā |
atrottamaiva saṃsiddheḥ parā kāṣṭhā nirūpitā || 121 ||

anyūneti | avismaraṇādinaikarūpateti tātparyam | sā jñānasiddhistrayāṇāṃ 
kramāduttamā madhyamā'dhamā cetyarthaḥ | atra tisṛṣu jñānasiddhiṣu madhye 
uttamaiva jñānasiddheḥ parā kāṣṭhā || 121 ||

svapnādiṣvapyavasthāsu yadā syātparamā sthitiḥ |
vicārakṣaṇatulyeva siddhiḥ sā paramottamā || 122 ||

evaṃ jñānasiddheḥ parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpya bhūya etadeva 
prakārāntaraiḥ svagataparagatatatsidherjñānāya nirūpayati - svapnetyādi | 
ādyaśabdena bāhyasaṅkalpāvasthā | vicārakṣaṇasadṛśī 
śarīrādyahaṃbhāvavarjanena śuddhacinmātrāhaṃbhāvarūpā || 122 ||

sarvatra vyavahāreṣu yatnāt saṃskārabodhataḥ |
yadā pravṛttiḥ siddheḥ sā parā kāṣṭhā samīritā || 123 ||

svataḥ pravṛttau saṃskāro na prabudhyate | kintu āhāryajñāna iva svaprayatnena 
saṃskārodbodhena yadā pravṛttiḥ || 123 ||

ayatnenaiva parame sthitiḥ saṃvedanātmani |
avyāhatā yadā siddhistadā kāṣṭhāṃ samāgatā || 124 ||

ayatnenaiveti | yathā hi laukikānāmayatnenaiva bāhyapravṛttiḥ tathā 
saṃvedanātmani parame dehādyanavacchinne avyāhatā'vicchinna sthitiḥ || 124 ||

vyavahāraparo bhāvān paśyannapi na paśyati |
dvaitaṃ tadā hi sā siddhiḥ pūrṇatāmabhisaṅgatā || 125 ||

evaṃ svagate jñānasiddhiparākāṣṭhājñānāya tatprakāramuktvā 
paragatajñānāyāha - vyavahāreti | bhāvān paśyannapi dvaitaṃ na paśyati | 
dvaitādarśanaprayuktavyavahāraskhālityaṃ kādācitkamanyairjñātuṃ śakyameva 
|| 125 ||

jāgarādau vyavaharannapi nidritavad yadā |
sthitistadā hi sā siddhiḥ pūrṇatāmabhisaṅgatā || 126 ||

jāgarādāviti | pūrvottarānusandhānasya vicchedānnidritavat sthitiḥ || 126 ||

p. 402)

evaṃ siddhimanuprāptaḥ siddheṣūttama ucyate |
vyavahāraparo nityaṃ na samādhiṃ vimuñcati || 127 ||

mukhyabhūtaṃ caramapraśnaṃ prativadati - evamiti | 
proktaparākāṣṭhātmakajñānasiddhimanuprāptaḥ | mukhyapraśnārthatvād bhūyo 
bahuprakārairetannirūpayati - vyavahāreti | vyavahāraparasyāpi na 
samādhiviccheda iti bhāvaḥ || 127 ||

kadācidapi medhāvī sa sidheṣūttamo mataḥ |
jñānināṃ vividhānāṃ ca sthitiṃ jānāti sarvadā || 128 ||

kadācinna muñcatīti sambandhaḥ | medhāvī evaṃvidhadhāraṇāprakarṣavān | 
vividhānām uttamamadhyamādīnāṃ sarvadā vidyamānāṃ sthitiṃ jānāti || 128 ||

svānubhūtyā svāntareva sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
saṃśayo vāpi kāmo vā yasya nāstyeva leśataḥ || 129 ||

svānubhūtyeti | aheḥ pādānivāhaya iti nyāyena svāntaḥsthitasarvasthityanubhavena | 
saṃśaya iti | tanmūlāvidyāyā naṣṭatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 129 ||

nirbhayo vyavahāreṣu sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
sarvaṃ sukhañca duḥkhañca vyavahārañca jāgatam || 130 ||

nirbhaya iti | hānilābhādyanusandhānābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | vyavahāraṃ 
darśanasparśanādirūpaṃ jagatsambandhi || 130 ||

svātmanyevābhijānāti sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
atyantaṃ baddhamātmānaṃ muktaṃ cāpi prapaśyati || 131 ||

svātmanīti | darpaṇavajjagadvyavahārapratibimbāśrayatvena svātmano jñātatvāt | 
atyanteti | svātmanaḥ sāmānyacidrūpatvena jñātatvāt svātmatādātmyāpannameva 
sarvaṃ baddhaṃ muktaṃ ca jīvaṃ paśyati | tasya sarvānusyūtatvena sarvātmatvāt || 
131 ||

p. 403)

yaḥ svātmani tu sarvātmā sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
yaḥ paśyan bandhajālāni sarvadā svātmani sphuṭam || 132 ||

svasya sarvātmatvena sarvādhiṣṭhānatvena sarvajīvabandhaṃ svātmani jānannapi 
tdasatyatvaniścayānmikṣaṃ nāpekṣate || 132 ||

mokṣaṃ nāpekṣate kvāpi sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
siddhottamo'hameveha na bhedastvāvayoḥ kvacit || 133 ||

kvāpi kadācidapi | siddhottamaṃ stauti - siddhottama iti | iha jagati || 133 ||

etadva ṛṣayaḥ proktaṃ suspaṣṭamanuyuktayā |
etanmayoktaṃ vijñāya na kvacit parimuhyati || 134 ||

upasaṃharati - etaditi | praśnānāmuttaramityarthaḥ | anuyuktayā pṛṣṭayā | 
jano na parimuhyati || 134 ||

ityuktvā sā parā vidyā virarāma bhṛgūdvaha |
śrutvaitadṛṣayaḥ sarvaṃ sandehamapahāya ca || 135 ||

vidyāgītāmupasaṃharati - ityuktveti | apahāya tyaktvā || 135 ||

natvā śivādīn lokeśān jagmuḥ svaṃ svaṃ niveśanam |
vidyāgītā mayaiṣā te proktā pāpaughanāśinī || 136 ||

niveśanaṃ sthānam | gītāṃ stauti - pāpauheti | śrutā arthato'vagatā 
pāpaughānāśinī || 136 ||

śrutā vicāritā samyak svātmasāmrājyadāyinī |
vidyāgītā'tyuttameyaṃ sākṣādvidyānirūpitā || 137 ||

vicāritā bhūyo mananena hṛdayaṅgamīkṛtā | svātmasāmrājyaṃ 
pūrṇānandasvarūpātmikā muktiḥ | itaragītābhyo'tyuttamā | tatra hetuḥ - 
sākṣādvidyeti | anyagītānirūpakaśrīkṛṣṇādeḥ śarīritvena 
samāyatvasambhavāditi dhyeyam || 137 ||

paṭhatāṃ pratyahaṃ prītā jñānaṃ diśati sā svayam |
saṃsāratimirāmbhodhau majjatāṃ taraṇirbhavet || 138 ||

jñātumasamarthānāṃ kevalaṃ paṭhatāmapi vidyāprasādena kramāt phalaṃ 
syādityāha - paṭhatāmiti | 
saṃsāranimittāvidyātmakāndhakārasamudramagnānāmuddhāreṇa tārakamityāha 
- saṃsāreti | taraṇirnaukā sūryo vā || 138 ||

p. 404)

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe vidyāgītānāma viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 

yathāmati mayā gītā vidyoktā vivṛtā kramāt |
śrīvidyāpādakamale samyag bhūyāt samarpitā ||

kvāhaṃ mandamatirvidyāgītā kva gahanāśayā |
yatno'yaṃ svātmaśuddhyarthaṃ tatsaṃsargānmayā kutaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
vidyāgītāvyākhyānaṃ viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 405)

śrutvetthaṃ bhārgavo rāmo dattātreyamunīritam |
avidyājālavibhrāntermuktaprāyo babhūva ha || 1 ||

atra varipapadyaistu mukhyaṃ jñānasya sādhanam |
lakṣaṇaṃ śāstratattvaṃ ca praśnottaratayoditam ||

bhārgavapraśnamavatārayati - śrutvetthamiti | sandehaśeṣasya 
vidyamānatvādāha - muktaprāya iti || 1 ||

punaḥ papracchātrisutaṃ kiñcinnatvā subhaktitaḥ |
bhagavan brūhi vijñānasādhanaṃ [kh: vijñānaṃ] suviniścitam || 2 ||

kiñcit papraccha || 2 ||

sārabhūtaṃ ca sulabhaṃ yat sākṣāt phaladāyakam |
jñānināṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi yena jñāsyāmi tān drutam || 3 ||

prāksādhanaṃ bhūyaḥ proktamiti cedāha - sārabhūtamityādi | tān jñāninaḥ || 
3 ||

jñānināṃ dehasaṃyoge viyoge ca sthitiṃ tathā [k: yathā] |
vyavahāraṃ kurvatāṃ cāpyanāsaktaṃ manaḥ katham || 4 ||

dehasaṃyogetyādi | dehasaṃyogaviyogayoḥ [k: viyoga nāsti] 
dehabhānābhānayoḥ sthitiṃ dehadvārā vyavahāraṃ kurvatāṃ jñāninām 
anāsaktaṃ vāsanārahitam || 4 ||

etat sarvaṃ sukṛpayā spaṣṭaṃ me vaktumarhasi |
evamatrisutaḥ pṛṣṭo jamadagnisutena vai || 5 ||

etatsarvaṃ sādhanādikam || 5 ||

santuṣṭaḥ prāha karuṇāsindhuḥ sambodhya bhārgavam |
śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ jñānasādhanam || 6 ||

samyakpraśnena bhaktiyuktena santuṣṭaḥ | rahasyaṃ śāstreṣvaprasiddham || 6 ||

p. 406)

jñānasya sādhanaṃ mukhyaṃ devatānugrahaḥ paraḥ |
yaḥ sarvabhāvataḥ svātmadevatāmupasaṅgataḥ || 7 ||

paraḥ mukhyo'nugrahaḥ | ayaṃ me paramabhaktaḥ etadvāñchitamavaśyaṃ 
pūraṇīyamiti svīyatvena grahaṇam | anugrahe kāraṇamāha - sarvabhāvata iti | 
vāṅmanaḥkarmabhiḥ | upasaṅgataḥ sāmīpyaṃ samyakprāptaḥ 
satatamatyaktadevatābhāvana iti tātparyam | japadhyānakarmaikaparaḥ 
svātmadevatāṃ svāntaryāmitayā sthitām || 7 ||

tasya jñānaṃ susulabhaṃ bhavatīti viniścayaḥ |
etat sarvottamaṃ rāma proktaṃ jñānasya sādhanam || 8 ||

tasya proktadevatātatparasya | etat devatātatparatvam | rahasyaśāstreṣu proktam || 8 ||

anyānapekṣametattu phalasaṃsādhane kṣamam |
etadvihāyānyadatra na samyak phaladaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

sarvottamatvamupapādayati - anyeti | etat tatparatvam | turavadhāraṇe 
etadevetyarthaḥ | kṣamaṃ samartham | etat tatparatvam | anyat śravaṇādi | na 
samyakphaladam | devatānugrahaṃ vinā kevalaśravaṇādyaiḥ phalaparyavasāyi 
jñānaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

śṛṇvatra kāraṇaṃ rāma sakāraṇamidaṃ bhavet |
vijñānaṃ kevalacitiryā sarvasyāvabhāsikā || 10 ||

atra anugrahaṃ vinā na phalamityatra | idaṃ tatparatvenāvaśyaṃ phalamiti | 
sakāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭakāraṇayutam | etadevopapādayati - vijñānamiti | 
phalabhūtaṃ vijñānam | sarvāvabhāsikā kevalā sāmānyā citiḥ || 10 ||

tasyāvabhāsarūpāyāḥ kalpitāvaraṇaṃ tu yat |
vicārāt tadapohena tatsvarūpopalakṣaṇam || 11 ||

tasyāḥ svaprakāśātmabhūtāyāḥ kathaṃ phalatvamiti cedāha - tasyā iti | 
sandhirārṣaḥ | citeḥ svasvātantryaparikalpitaṃ yadāvaraṇavidyākhyam | 
vicārācchravaṇādirūpāt | tasyāvaraṇasyāpohena nāśena | tasyāḥ kevalaciteḥ 
svarūpasyopalakṣaṇaṃ so'hamiti pratyabhijñānaṃ syāt || 11 ||

p. 407)

taccānyeṣāṃ bahirbhāvatatparāṇāṃ sudurlabham |
bhaktānāmanyaparatāhānena tatparatvataḥ || 12 ||

tacca svarūpopalakṣaṇaṃ ca | cakāreṇa phalaṃ kevalātmanā sthityādi | 
devatāparāṇāṃ kathaṃ sulabhamiti cedāha - bhaktānāmiti || 12 ||

sulabhaṃ śīghrasamprāpyaṃ bhavatyeva suniścitam |
devatātatparastvevaṃ bhūtvā svalpānyasādhanaḥ || 13 ||

sulabhamiti | strīdhanādibahirbhāvaparāṇāṃ manaso bahirmukhatvena durlabham 
svātmadevatāparāṇāṃ manaso bahirmukhatvābhāvāt sulabhamiti bhāvaḥ | 
devatātatparasya sulabhatayaiva jñānatatphalodayakramamāha - devateti | evaṃ 
vāṅmanaḥkarmabhirdevatātatparo bhūtvā svalpāni tātkālikāni 
vairāgyādyanyasādhanāni yasya || 13 ||

jñātvā kathañcidātmānamanyān prati nirūpayet |
nirūpayan sadā rāma samāveśaṃ samāpnuyāt || 14 ||

kathañcit parokṣato'parokṣato vā | anyān jijñāsūn | sadā sarvakāle | samāveśaṃ 
tadākāracittatām || 14 ||

evaṃ nirūpaṇādyaistu samāveśe dṛḍhe sati |
śivatāmāpya taccittaṃ harṣodvegavivarjitam || 15 ||

evaṃ samāviṣṭamanasā | nirūpaṇādyaiḥ nirūpaṇasvarūpānusandhānaiḥ | 
samāveśasya dārḍhyam aprayatnena cittasya tadākāratām | śivatāṃ 
śuddhacidātmaikarūpatām | ata eva harṣodvegavivarjitam || 15 ||

yatra yatra vrajati tat sarvaṃ tacchivasātkṛtam |
karotyuttamavijñānī jīvanmuktapadasthitaḥ || 16 ||

yatra yatra dṛśye | taccittam | tad dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ śivasātkṛtaṃ 
śivaikarūpaṃ karoti | dṛśyasambandhe'pi [k, kh: dṛśye] 
cidātmākāratāṃ na parityajatīti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

tasmāt subhaktiyogenānyebhyo bhūyo nirūpaṇam |
śreṣṭhaṃ sādhanametattu nānyadetatsamaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

tasmād evaṃrītyā mahāphalaprāpteḥ | etatsamaṃ 
bhaktiyogapūrvakadevatātatparatayā saha svātmatattvanirūpaṇasamam || 17 ||

p. 408)

bhaktyā nirūpaṇasamaṃ na bhavedanyasādhanam |
jñānināṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rāma durvijñeyaṃ bhavet khalu || 18 ||

dvitīyapraśnottaraṃ vaktumāha - jñānināmiti || 18 ||

yataḥ sarvāntaraṃ tattu netravāgādyagocaram |
na nirūpayituṃ śakyaṃ lakṣituṃ vā'paraiḥ kvacit || 19 ||

jñāninaḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpeṇāvasthitatvāt tatsvarūpaṃ dehādeḥ 
sarvasyāntaram | ata evāha - netretyādi | ata evāha - na nirūpayitumiti | 
lakṣituṃ lakṣaṇayuktatvena jñātum || 19 ||

yathā śāstrajñatā loke tvanyairna jñāyate kvacti |
dehavastrabhūṣaṇādyairevamanyairna vedyate || 20 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | jñānitvaṃ na vedyate || 20 ||

vidvatā hi svasaṃvittimātravedyā na cānyathā |
yathā saṃsvāditarasarasajñatvaṃ hi bhārgava || 21 ||

yathā madhurādirasajñatā svānubhavamātravedyaivaṃ jñānitvamapītyāha - 
vidvatteti | rasasambandhi rasajñatvam || 21 ||

tathāpi caturairvidyāvadbhistadbhāṣaṇādibhiḥ |
vedyate hi yathā svasya mārgaḥ sūkṣmapipīlakaiḥ || 22 ||

tathāpi durvijñeyatve'pi | tasya jñānino bhāṣaṇamukhaprasādādyaiḥ | atra 
dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | sūkṣmapipīlikānāṃ mārgo yathā taireva vedyate evaṃ 
jñānilakṣaṇaṃ jñānimātravedyamiti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

santi sthūlalakṣāṇāni tvanekāntāni tāni tu |
sūkṣmalakṣmāṇi cānyāni durvijñeyāni vai paraiḥ || 23 ||

nanu śāntyādisthūlalakṣaṇāni santīti cettāni vyabhicaritānītyāha - santīti | 
paraiḥ ajñānibhiḥ || 23 ||

p. 409)

nirūpaṇaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ ca sādhanābhinayastathā |
jñānināmiva cānyaistu kartuṃ śakyo hi lakṣyate || 24 ||

sthūlalakṣaṇānāṃ vyabhicāramupapādayati - nirūpaṇamityādi | sādhanasya 
vairāgyāderabhinayaḥ parapradarśanārthaṃ taccihnasya dhāraṇam | 
anyairajñānibhirdāmbhikaiḥ || 24 ||

anirmalāntaḥkaraṇairabhyastaṃ jñānasādhanam |
sthirībhavati yatteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 25 ||

astu tāni sthūlalakṣaṇāni kānīti cedāha - anirmaleti | nirmalāntaḥkaraṇānāṃ 
jñānasādhanavairāgyādyabhyāso nopayukta iti tātparyam | yatsādhanaṃ 
sthirībhavati aprayatnena sthitaṃ bhavati || 25 ||

yasya mānāvamānau ca lābhālābhau jayājayau |
neṣadviśeṣituṃ śaktau vidyāt taṃ jñāniṣūttamam || 26 ||

tadevāha - yasyeti | saṃmānādibhiryasya mukhādau prasādādiviśeṣo na 
bhavediti tātparyam || 26 ||

svātmānubhavavārtāsu pṛṣṭo gūḍhārthamapyuta |
asandigdhaḥ prativaded jhaṭiti jñāniṣūttamaḥ || 27 ||

gūḍhārthaṃ samādhyanubhavādikam | jhaṭiti avimṛśyaiva | anubhūtārthasya 
nirūpaṇe hi na sandeho nāpi kālavilamba iti prasiddhameva || 27 ||

yasyotsāho bhaved jñānavārtāsvatitarāṃ kila |
nirūpaṇe hyavaimukhyaṃ jñānino lakṣaṇaṃ hi tat || 28 ||

jñānaprakriyānirūpaṇe avimukhatā sonmukhatā || 28 ||

anārambhaḥ svabhāvena santoṣaḥ śucicittatā |
mahāpatsvapi śāntātmā sa bhavejjñāniṣūttamaḥ || 29 ||

anārambhaḥ apravṛttiḥ | svabhāvena yatnaṃ vinaiva | cittasyābahirmukhatā 
śucicittatā kāmādirahitatā | śāntātmā udvegahīnaḥ || 29 ||

etadādīni lakṣmāṇi bhārgavottama jñāninām |
svātmanastu parīkṣāyāṃ susthirāṇi na saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

ādinā dṛśyānabhiṣvaṅgādi | svātmano jñānitva parīkṣaṇe suthirāṇi 
avyabhicaritāni parasyaitānyāropitānyanāropitāni ca vivektumaśakyāni | tato na 
parajñānitvalakṣaṇānīti bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

p. 410)

sādhakastu sadā svātmaparīkṣātatparo bhavet |
yathā parīkṣaṇe'nyasya nipuṇaḥ saṃpravartate || 31 ||

nanu svaparīkṣaṇaṃ vyarthameveti cennetyāha - sādhaka iti | nipuṇaḥ 
sūkṣmārthavicāracaturaḥ || 31 ||

tathā parīkṣan svātmānaṃ siddhiṃ na kathamāpnuyāt |
yadā'nyaguṇadoṣāṇāmavicāraṇatatparaḥ || 32 ||

na kathamāpnuyāt āpnuyādevetyarthaḥ | parīkṣāprakāramāha - yadeti | 
paraguṇadoṣavicāraparasya svaguṇādyanusandhānaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

svīyānāṃ guṇadoṣāṇāṃ vicāraparamo bhavet |
tadā sarvasādhānānāṃ prāptyā siddhimupaiṣyati || 33 ||

vicāraparamaḥ vicāraparaḥ | tadā saguṇadoṣavicāre kṛte sati | doṣāṇāṃ hānena 
guṇānāmupādānena jñānasādhanasampattyā siddhimeṣyati || 33 ||

evaṃ proktāni lakṣmāṇi jñānināṃ bhṛgunandana |
svātmanastu parīkṣāyāmupayuktāni sarvathā || 34 ||

proktārthamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 34 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu parīkṣāyāmanekāntānyamūni tu |
yato ye jñānino'tyantaśuddhasvāntā bhṛgūdvaha || 35 ||

anekāntāni vyabhicaritāni | amūni lakṣaṇāni | prāg dambhiṣvanvayavyabhicāra 
uktaḥ samprati vyatirekavyabhicāramāha - yata iti | yasmāt kāraṇādityarthaḥ || 
35 ||

teṣāmāpātasaṃsiddhasādhanaiḥ siddhirāsthitā |
ataḥ pūrvavāsanānurodhavyāpāratatparāḥ || 36 ||

svabhāvādevāparādhakarmavāsanārahitā ye teṣāṃ tātkālikāpātasādhanaireva 
jñānasiddhau pūrvasthitakāmādivāsanā'nivṛtteḥ pūrvavadeva 
svavyāpāratatparā ajñānitulyavyavahāriṇaḥ teṣu proktalakṣaṇābhāvāt kathaṃ te 
parīkṣaṇīyā iti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

p. 411)

kathaṃ parīkṣaṇīyāste sāmānyavyavahāriṇaḥ |
jñāninastu tatparīkṣāṃ kuryurabhyāsavaibhavāt || 37 ||

sāmānyaḥ sarvasādhāraṇo vyavahāro yeṣāṃ te | jñānināṃ parīkṣā jñānibhiḥ 
kartuṃ śakyetyāha - jñāninastviti | jñānābhyāsasya vaibhavād māhātmyāt 
|| 37 ||

āpātadarśanādeva yathā ratnaparīkṣakāḥ |
mandajñānavatāṃ dehasaṃsthā mūḍhasamaiva hi || 38 ||

āpātadarśanādeva parīkṣāṃ kuryuriti sambandhaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti 
| ratnaparīkṣakā hi ratnasvarūpaparicayābhyāsaprakarṣamāhātmyādyathā 
āpātadarśane'pi idaṃ kṛtrimamakṛtrimamiti ratnaparīkṣāṃ kuryurevaṃ 
jñānino'pītyarthaḥ | evaṃ jñānilakṣaṇaṃ nirūpya tṛtīyapraśnottaraṃ 
tatsthitimāha - mandeti | dehasaṃsthā 
dehābhimānastannimittavyāpārastatphalaṃ ca | mūḍhasamā ajñānitulyā || 38 ||

yato na teṣāṃ sahajasamādhiprāptirasti hi |
yāvad vimarśanaparāstāvatte pūrṇarūpiṇaḥ || 39 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti | sahajaḥ sārvakālikaḥ | teṣāṃ kathaṃ 
mūḍhasamatvamiti cedāha - yāvaditi | vimarśanaṃ svarūpānusaṃdhānaṃ 
pūrṇacinmātrarūpiṇaḥ || 39 ||

yadā vicāravimukhāstadā dehamayatvataḥ |
sukhaduḥkhajuṣo'tyantaṃ paśutulyatayā sthitāḥ || 40 ||

vicāravimukhāstyaktānusandhānāḥ || 40 ||

madhye madhye pūrṇadaśāsādanānnirvṛtā api |
teṣāṃ yā sā paśudaśā sadvimarśāntarālagā || 41 ||

nanu tajjñānasya bādhitatvena na tato mokṣa iti cennetyāha - madhya iti | 
pūrṇadaśānusandhānena | nirvṛtāḥ naṣṭasaṃsāratāpāḥ | teṣāṃ 
pūrṇadaśāntarālagā paśusthitirna bandhāyetyāha - teṣāmiti || 41 ||

p. 412)

na bandhanāya bhavati dagdharajjuriva sthitā |
lākṣārasairyadā vastraprāntayugmaṃ surañjitam || 42 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - dagdheti | tatpaśudaśāyā bandhakatvābhāvamupapādayati 
- lākṣeti || 42 ||

vyāptyā vāsomadhyamapi sarvaṃ lākṣāruṇaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ tasya vyavahṛtiścidāmarśanamadhyagā || 43 ||

vyāptyeti | yathā vastrāñcaladvayaṃ lākṣārasaiḥ suṣṭhu rañjitaṃ ced 
lākṣārasasya vyāptyā sarvaṃ vāsomadhyamapi lākṣāruṇaṃ bhavet evaṃ tasya 
mandajñānino'nusandhānamadhyagaḥ paśudaśāvyavahāraścinmātrībhūto na 
bandhanāyeti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

cidrūpātmaikatāṃ yātā na tato bnadhanāya sā |
madhyavijñānināṃ dehasaṃyogo nāsti sarvathā || 44 ||

madhyajñānināṃ sthitimāha - madhyeti || 44 ||

dehātmatvagraho dehasaṃyogaḥ procyate budhaiḥ |
sa nāsti madhyavijñānavato rāma kadācana || 45 ||

kuto vidyamānadehasya sambandho neti cedāha - deheti | sa dehātmatvagrahaḥ || 
45 ||

abhyāsātiśayāttasya mano līnaṃ hi sarvadā |
sadā samāhitasvānto vyavahāro na tasya hi || 46 ||

kuto neti cenmanaso layādityāha - abhyāseti | līnaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena 
niruddham | tasya madhyajñāninaḥ || 46 ||

yo dehayātrānirvāhaḥ so'pi tasya suṣuptivat |
yathā kaścit suṣuptistho vāsanāmātrataḥ kvacit || 47 ||

bhojanādivyavahārastasyāstīti cet tasyākiñcitkaratvamāha - ya iti | kuta evamiti 
cettasyābhāsatvāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | vāsanā saṃskāraḥ || 47 ||

kiñciduktvā ca kṛtvā ca na paścādveda [kh: paścādveda na] 
kiñcna |
yathā ca madirāmatto vadan kurvanna veda vai || 48 ||

dṛṣṭāntāntaram - yatheti || 48 ||

p. 413)

evameṣa [kh: meva] mahāyogī lokayātrābahirgataḥ |
kiñcit kadācit kurvaṃśca na vijānāti tatpunaḥ || 49 ||

lokasambandhinī yātrā vyavahāraḥ | tadbahirgataḥ tadrahitaḥ | puarna vijānāti 
nānusandhatte || 49 ||

prārabdhavāsanābhyāṃ tu sa deho nirvahet sadā |
yastūttamaḥ suvijñānī [k: ttamaḥ sa vi] dehastasyāpi nāsti hi || 50 ||

nanvanusandhānābhāve daihikavyavahāraḥ kathaṃ nirvahediti cedāha - 
prārabdheti | vāsanā saṃskāraḥ | yathā śiśoḥ prārabdhodbuddhasaṃskāreṇa 
stanyapāne pravṛttirevamiti bhāvaḥ | uttamasya sthitimāha - yastviti || 50 ||

vyavahāraṃ karotyeṣa rathasārathivat sthitaḥ |
yathā rathena vyāpāraṃ kurvan na rathadehakaḥ || 51 ||

tarhi pūrvasmādasya ko viśeṣa iti cedāha - vyavahāramiti | kathaṃ karotīti 
cedāha - ratheti | etadevopapādayati - yatheti || 51 ||

sārathiḥ syādevameva dehavyāpāratatparaḥ |
na dehī nāpi vyāpārī śuddhasaṃvedanātmakaḥ || 52 ||

na dehīti | dehatadvyāpārayostyaktābhimāna iti tātparyam || 52 ||

antaratyacchasusvānto bahirvyavaharatyasau |
yathā strīveṣito nāṭye [kh: nāndye] dvairūpyamupasaṅgataḥ || 53 ||

antariti | atyacchaṃ dṛśyākāraleśarahitam ata eva suṣṭhu svātmarūpamātreṇa 
sthitaṃ svāntaṃ yasya | antariti svātmamātradṛṣṭyā | bahiriti lokadṛṣṭyāpi | 
asau uttamajñānī | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | strīveṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ || 53 ||

yathā krīḍana [kh: krīḍatku] kumāreṇa prauḍhastaddoṣavarjitaḥ |
evameṣa jagatkrīḍātatparo nirmalāśayaḥ || 54 ||

vyavahāraphalābhāve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | taddoṣeṇa 
krīḍāsambandhijayaparājayanimittāntaraharṣādinā varjitaḥ | eṣa uttamajñānī || 54 
||

p. 414)

madhyajñānī nirodhasya prakarṣeṇācalasthitiḥ |
acalasthitiretasya vicārasya prakarṣataḥ || 55 ||

madhyamottamayoḥ sthitibhedanimittamāha - madhyeti | nirodhasya prakarṣaḥ 
parā kāṣṭhā | etasya uttamajñāninaḥ | vicārasya prakarṣaḥ 
niṣprakampaniścayarūpaphalaparyavasāyitā || 55 ||

buddhestu paripākeṇa madhyamottamayorbhidā |
atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi saṃvādaṃ jñāninormithaḥ || 56 ||

kuta evaṃ sādhanabhedena bhinnā sthitiriti cedāha - buddheriti | 
buddhāvaparādhādirūpadoṣālpatve vicāramātreṇaiva kiñcinnirodhena 
niṣprakapaniścayastadanalpatve tu nirodhabāhulyāpekṣaṇamiti bhāvaḥ | 
vyavahāre'pi jñānināṃ manaḥ kathamanāsaktamiti praśnasyottaramuktaprāyamiti 
jñeyam | taditthaṃ mandajñānina āsaktermadhye madhye'nusandhānena 
vicchedenādṛḍhamūlāsaktimattvāt 
taditarayoranusandhānābhāvaśaithilyābhyāmanāsaktatvaṃ manasa iti | atra 
vijñānaprakriyāprasaṅge | sarvasandehanāśanaṃ saṃvādam || 56 ||

purā hi parvateśo'bhūd [kh, g: pārva] rājā ratnāṅgadāhvayaḥ 
|
sa vipāśāmanu purīmadhyāsīdamṛtābhidhām || 57 ||

vipāśāmanu vipāśānadītīre sthitāṃ purīm || 57 ||

tasya putrau mātmānau sthitāvatimanīṣiṇau |
rukmāṅgadahemāṅgadau janakasyātivallabhau || 58 ||

manīṣiṇau nirmalaprajñau | vallabhau priyau || 58 ||

tatra rukmāṅgado hyāsīcchāstrāṇāṃ pāradarśanaḥ |
hemāṅgado'tivijñāno jñānināmuttamo'bhavat || 59 ||

p. 415)

tāvubhau nirgatau sarvasenābhiḥ parivāritau |
mṛgayārthaṃ vasanteṣu yayaturgahanaṃ vanam || 60 ||

vasanteṣviti | bahuvacanaṃ bahudinabodhakam | gahanaṃ vanaṃ mahāraṇyam || 60 ||

tatrānekān mṛgān vyāghrān śaśakān mahiṣānapi |
hatvā'tyantapariśrāntāvāsādya hradamāsthitau || 61 ||

kañcana hradam || 61 ||

taddhradasya pare pāre nyagrodhe brahmarākṣasaḥ |
samastaśāstrasārajño [k: pārajño] vidvadbhirvivadatyalam || 62 ||

nyagrodhe vaṭavṛkṣe sthita iti śeṣaḥ | alam atyantam || 62 ||

nirjitān bhakṣayannāste cirakālāddhi bhārgava |
rukmāṅgadaścāramukhād niśamya vādakautukī || 63 ||

nirjitān viduṣaḥ | cārāḥ vṛttāntaprāpakāḥ | brahmarākṣasavṛttaṃ niśamya || 
63 ||

gatvā tatra bhrātṛyutastena vādaparo'bhavat |
nirjitastena vādeṣu gṛhīto brahmarakṣasā || 64 ||

tatra nyagrodhapradeśe | tena brahmarākṣasena || 64 ||

rukmāṅgado'tha taddṛṣṭvā prāha hemāṅgadastu tam |
bho brahmarākṣasainaṃ tvaṃ na bhakṣayitumarhasi || 65 ||

rukmāṅgado gṛhītaḥ | taṃ brahmarākṣasam | enaṃ madbhrātaram || 65 ||

māṃ jitvā'varajaṃ hyasya tato nau saha bhakṣaya |
hemāṅgadavacaḥ śrutvā provāca brahmarākṣasaḥ || 66 ||

astya tvayā gṛhītasyāvarajaṃ mām | nau bhrātarau || 66 ||

cirāya labdho hyāhāro bubhukṣā māṃ prabādhate |
etena pāraṇāṃ kṛtvā vivadāmi tvayā saha || 67 ||

etena tvadbhrātrā | pāraṇām upavāsasamāptim || 67 ||

tatastvāmapi nirjitya bhakṣitena tvayā tataḥ |
atyantaṃ tarpito bhūyāmiti me nṛpa niścayaḥ || 68 ||

p. 416)

cirādeṣa varaḥ prāpto vasiṣṭhāttu mahātmanaḥ |
kadācidāgataḥ śiṣyo vasiṣṭhasya tu bhakṣitaḥ || 69 ||

eṣa nirjitasya bhakṣaṇātmakaḥ | varaprāptimevāha - kadāciditi | atrāgato mayā 
bhakṣitaḥ || 69 ||

devarātābhidhastena śaptastena mahātmanā |
itaḥ paraḥ bhakṣayitvā manuṣyaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 70 ||

devarātābhidhaḥ śiṣyaḥ | tena bhakṣaṇanimittena | śāpaprakāramāha - ita iti 
|| 70 ||

dagdhaṃ bhavettava mukhamiti paścād mayā muniḥ |
bhūyaḥ samprārthito mahyaṃ prāyacchad varamuttamam || 71 ||

iti śapta ityanvayaḥ | śāpaprāpteḥ paścāt | bhūyaḥ bahukṛtvaḥ || 71 ||

vādeṣu nirjitān martyān bhakṣaya tvaṃ samantataḥ |
iti tadvādavijitān bhakṣayāmi tatastvaham || 72 ||

varamevāha - vādeṣviti | iti varaṃ prāyacchadityanvayaḥ | tat tasmāt | tataḥ 
tadanantaram prāpta ityanvayaḥ || 72 ||

cirāyaiṣa [kh: deṣa] mayā prāpta āhāraḥ sarvato'dhikaḥ |
bhakṣayitvā tato vāde tvāṃ vijeṣyāmi bhūmipa || 73 ||

tataḥ tasmāt || 73 ||

ityuktvā bhakṣaṇodyuktaṃ punarhemāṅgado'bravīt |
brahmarākṣasa madvākyaṃ kiñcicchṛṇu suyācitaḥ [k: mayā 
citaḥ] || 74 ||

api kiñcit prāpya cainaṃ parityajasi tadvada |
datvā tubhyaṃ tadenaṃ tu mocayāmi sahodaram || 75 ||

kiñcidapi yatprāpya | enaṃ mad bhrātaraṃ taddattvā || 75 ||

ityuktaḥ prāha bhūyastaṃ nṛpaṃ sa brahmarākṣasaḥ |
śṛṇu rājannāsti tadvai kiñcid yenainamutsṛje || 76 ||

ito'dhikaṃ priyaṃ kiñcinnāstītyāha - śṛṇviti || 76 ||

p. 417)

kaḥ prāṇapriyamāhāraṃ tyajet kālopasaṅgatam |
kintvekaḥ samayo me'sti praśnā me hṛdi saṃsthitāḥ || 77 ||

tatra hetuḥ - kaḥ prāṇa iti | kāle kṣudhākāle | upasaṅgataṃ prāptam | 
samayaḥ pratijñā | tamevāha - praśna ityādi || 77 ||

tān me yadi pratibryūstatte bhrātaramutsṛje |
tato hemāṅgadaḥ prāha pṛccha tān saṃvadāmi te || 78 ||

tān praśnān | tat praśnottaraprāptyā | tān praśnān || 78 ||

ityukto nṛpaputraṃ taṃ papraccha brahmarākṣasaḥ |
gūḍhapraśnān krameṇaiva tadvakṣye śṛṇu bhārgava || 79 ||

gūḍhapraśnān guptottaravatpraśnān || 79 ||

ākāśādvitatā kā [k: yā] syāt sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ |
sā kiṃrūpā sthitā kutra vadaitannṛpaputraka || 80 ||

tāneva praśnānāha - ākāśādityādi | sā pṛṣṭarūpā || 80 ||

vitatā citirkāśāśāt sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ |
sphuradrūpā svātmasaṃsthā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 81 ||

krameṇottaramāha - vitatetyādi | citirbrahmarūpaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam | 
sarvāntaratvādagocaratvācca sūkṣmatvam | svātmasaṃsthā svarūpa eva sthitā || 81 ||

ekāpi sā'tivitatā kathaṃ sūkṣmatarā bhavet |
sphurattvaṃ kiṃ kimātmā ca vadaitannṛpanandana || 82 ||

vitatā sūkṣmāpyekā ca [g: ca nāsti] kathaṃ bhavet || 82 ||

kāraṇatvāddhi vitatā sūkṣmā'grāhyatvato'pi ca |
sphurattvamātmā ca citiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 83 ||

upādānakāraṇatvena sarvavyāptyā vitatā | agrāhyatvāt | sphurattvamātmā ca 
cinmātrameva | na tato'dhikamiti tātparyam || 83 ||

sthānaṃ tadupalabdhau kiṃ kathaṃ vā sopalabhyate |
upalabdhyā ca kiṃ vā syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 84 ||

tasyāḥ cita upalabdhau | kathamiti | kathamiti sādhanapraśnaḥ | kimiti phalapraśnaḥ 
|| 84 ||

p. 418)

dhīḥ sthānamupalabdhau tu svaikāgryāt sopalabhyate |
upalabdhyā janirna syācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 85 ||

suṣṭhau parokṣajñānena mohavarjitamaikāgryaṃ dṛśyākāratānullekhaḥ | 
yadvā svaviṣayakamekāgryam | cittasya dṛśyākāratāvarjanena 
svātmacinmātrākāratāsampattiḥ | etena mūḍhasamādhirvyāvṛttaḥ || 85 ||

dhīḥ keyaṃ te [k: te nāsti] samākhyātā tadaikāgryaṃ ca kīdṛśam |
janirvā'pi bhavet kā sā vadaitannṛpanandana || 86 ||

citirjāḍyāvṛtā dhīḥ syādaikāgryaṃ svātmaviśramaḥ |
janirdehātmatābuddhiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 87 ||

jāḍyaṃ prāguktā jaḍaśaktiravyaktākhyā | svātmani viśramo 
dṛśyānunmukhatvam || 87 ||

kasmācciternopalabdhiḥ kena vā sopalabhyate |
janiḥ kathaṃ vā samprāptā vadaitannṛpanandana || 88 ||

kasmānnimittāt | kena karaṇena [k: kāra] || 88 ||

avivekād nopalabdhirātmanā sopalabhyate |
janiḥ kartṛtvābhimānācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 89 ||

ātmanā svenaiva karaṇāntaranairapekṣyeṇeti [k: kāra] yāvat || 89 ||

ko'vivekastvayā proktastathātmā vāpi ko bhavet |
ko vā kartṛtvābhimāno vadaitannṛpanandana || 90 ||

aviveko'pṛthagjñānamātmānaṃ pṛccha svātmani |
tadvāsanābhimānaḥ syācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 91 ||

apṛthagjñānamaikyādhyāsaḥ | ātmānamiti | tasya durnirūpatvena 
tadupalabdhisādhanasya coktatvena niṣeddhumaśakyatvena pratyagrūpatvena ca 
svenaiva jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ | tasyāhaṃ karteti jñānasya vāsanā 
saṃskāraḥ || 91 ||

p. 419)

avivekaḥ kena naśyettasya kiṃ vā hi kāraṇam |
tasyā'pi kiṃ kāraṇaṃ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 92 ||

tasya avivekanāśakasya | tasyāpi tatkāraṇasyāpi || 92 ||

vicāreṇa sa naśyedvai vairāgyaṃ tasya kāraṇam [kh: vāraṇam] |
tatkāraṇaṃ doṣadṛṣṭiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 93 ||

viṣayadoṣadṛṣṭiḥ || 93 ||

ko vicāro bhavet kiṃ vā vairāgyaṃ sampracakṣate |
doṣadṛṣṭiśca kā proktā vadaitannṛpanandana || 94 ||

dṛgdṛśyayoḥ parīkṣāto dṛśye tatparivarjanam |
duḥkhabuddhiḥ sā hi dṛśye śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 95 ||

dṛgdṛśyayorjijñāsāpūrvakasvarūpavivecanaṃ parīkṣā | saḥ vicāraḥ | tasya 
rāgasya dṛśye parivarjanaṃ vairāgyam | dṛśye duḥkhasādhanatvabuddhiḥ sā 
dos'dṛṣṭiḥ || 95 ||

etatsarvaṃ kena bhavet sa vā kasmādavāpyate |
tatra vā kiṃ nidānaṃ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 96 ||

etatsarvaṃ vicārādikam | kena sādhanena | nidānaṃ mūlakāraṇam || 96 ||

devatānugrahāt sarvaṃ bhaktyā sa [ka: sā] hi samāpyate |
nidānaṃ satsaṅga eva śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 97 ||

saḥ anugrahaḥ || 97 ||

kā devatā ca samproktā kā ca sā bhaktirucyate |
santaśca kīdṛśāḥ proktā vadaitannṛpanandana || 98 ||

devatā syājjagaddhātro bhaktistatparatocyate |
santaḥ śāntā dayāvantaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 99 ||

jagaddhātrī jaganniyantrī | tatparatvaṃ tatpravaṇatvam || 99 ||

sadā bibheti ko loke sadā duḥkhaparo'pi kaḥ |
sadā dainyayutaḥ ko vā vadaitannṛpanandana || 100 ||

p. 420)

madhādhanī sadā bhīto duḥkhī bahukuṭumbavān |
āśāgrastaḥ sadā dīnaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 101 ||

nirbhayaḥ ko bhavelloke nirduḥkhaścāpi ko bhavet |
adīnaḥ [k: ahīnaḥ] sarvadā kaḥ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 102 ||

nirbhayaḥ saṅgarahito nirduḥkho jitamānasaḥ |
jñātajñeyastvadīnātmā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 103 ||

jñātajñeyo jñānī || 103 ||

durlakṣyaḥ syāt ko hi loke videho dṛśyate ca kaḥ |
niṣkriyasya kriyā kā syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 104 ||

videho deharahitaḥ || 104 ||

jīvanmukto hi durlakṣyo videho dehavānapi |
tatkriyā niṣkriyasyoktā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 105 ||

ayaṃ jīvanmukta iti parerlakṣitumaśakyaḥ | dehakriyāyāṃ 
cābhimānābhāvādvideho niṣkiryaśca jīvanmuktaḥ || 105 ||

kimasti kiṃ nāsti loke ko'tyantāsambhavī bhavet |
etāvaduktvā nṛpate mocaya drutamagrajam || 106 ||

etāvat caramaṃ praśnatrayam || 106 ||

dṛgasti nāsti vai dṛśyaṃ vyavahāro hyasambhavī |
uktametad brahmarakṣo muñca madbhrātaraṃ drutam || 107 ||

dṛksāmānyacaitanyam | dṛśyābhāvādeva 
tadviṣayakavyavahārasyāsambhavitvam || 107 ||

śrutvaitadatha santuṣṭo mumoca brahmarākṣasaḥ |
rukmāṅgadaṃ tataḥ paścādabhavad brāhmaṇo hi saḥ || 108 ||

etat praśnottaram | saḥ brahmarākṣasaḥ || 108 ||

tejasvinaṃ tapomūrtiṃ dṛṣṭvā brāhmaṇarūpiṇam |
papracchatū rājasutau ko bhavāniti śaṅkitau || 109 ||

brahmarakṣaso brāhmaṇarūpatāṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṅkitau saṃśayaṃ prāptau || 109 ||

p. 421)

atha prāha brāhmaṇāgryaḥ svaṃ vṛttaṃ vai yathātatham |
ahaṃ purā brāhmaṇastu magadheṣvabhiviśrutaḥ [kh, g: māga] || 
110 ||

yathātathaṃ [k: yathātathaṃ nāsti] yathārthabhūtam | 
pāṇḍityādiguṇairviśrutaḥ || 110 ||

vasumāniti vikhyātaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
sabhāsu nirjitā bhūyo mayā vidyābhimāninā || 111 ||

vidvāṃsaḥ śataśo viprāstato'tyantasugarvitaḥ |
kadācid magadheśasya [kh, g: māga] sabhāyāmaṣṭakaṃ munim 
|| 112 ||

tato vidvajjayāt || 112 ||

parāvarajñaṃ saṃśāntaṃ vādārthī saṅgato'bhavam |
śuṣkatarkaikanipuṇa ātmavidyāvicāraṇe || 113 ||

parāvarajñatvādeva saṃśāntam | vicāreṇa saṅgato vādārthaṃ pratyupasthitaḥ || 
113 ||

tato mayā sa ākṣiptaḥ kevalaṃ tarkayuktibhiḥ |
samādhānavacastasya vahvāgamasubṛṃhitam || 114 ||

saḥ aṣṭakaḥ || 114 ||

dūṣayitvā tarkajālairadhikṣepaparo'bhavam |
adhikṣipto'pi bahudhā mayā rājasabhāgataḥ || 115 ||

samādhānavacanamapi dūṣayitvā | adhikṣepaḥ tiraskāraḥ || 115 ||

śāntastūṣṇīṃ babhūvātha śiṣyastasya mahātmanaḥ |
kāśyapo māṃ krodhavaśāccchaśāpa nṛpasaṃsadi || 116 ||

aṣṭakaḥ śāntaḥ || 116 ||

ācārya me'dhikṣipasi tvamasthāne dvijādhama |
yatastasmācciraṃ kālaṃ brahmarakṣo bhaviṣyasi || 117 ||

asthāne adhikṣepanimittābhāve'pi || 117 ||

śapta evamahaṃ tena bhīto'tyantaṃ tadā munim |
vepamānaḥ praṇamyāśu cāṣṭakaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 118 ||

vepamānaḥ śāpabhītyā kampitaḥ || 118 ||

p. 422)

mayi so'tha dayāṃ cakre virodhinyapi śāntadhīḥ |
śāpasyāntaṃ dadau mahyaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 119 ||

antaṃ śāpamokṣāvadhi | tat śāpāntam || 119 ||

praśnāṃstvayā [k: tvayāpi hi] mayi kṛtān pratyuktāṃśca mayā hi 
tān |
sthāpitān kevalaistarkairyadaikaḥ prativakṣyati || 120 ||

tvayā sthāpitān dūṣitottaratvenānuttarīkṛtān | eko [k, kh: evaṃ] 
vidvān || 120 ||

kaścid vidvāṃstadā śāpādvimuktastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi |
tacchāpādadya [k: datha] te muktaścirāya nṛpanandana || 121 ||

tacchāpāt tādṛśāṣṭakaśiṣyaśāpāt | te tvattaḥ || 121 ||

tattvāṃ manye mahātmānaṃ jñātajñeyaṃ nṛṣūttamam |
ityuktastena vipreṇa vismito'bhūnnṛpātmajaḥ || 122 ||

tat tasmāddhetoḥ || 122 ||

tato bhūyo nṛpasuto'nuyuktastena sarvaśaḥ |
vasumantaṃ bodhayitvā samyak prāgāt puraṃ svakam || 123 ||

anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ | tena brāhmaṇena samyak pṛṣṭārthān bodhayitvā || 123 ||

praṇamya vasumantaṃ taṃ sahito bhrātṛsainikaiḥ |
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭaṃ bhārgava tvayā || 124 ||

upasaṃharati - etaditi || 124 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe rākṣaopākhyāne ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām 
ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 423)

atha dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrutvaivaṃ rākṣasakathāṃ rāmo bhṛgukulodvahaḥ [k: dbhavaḥ] |
punaḥ papracchāvadhūtakuleśaṃ praśrayāśrayaḥ || 1 ||

atra rūpakapadyaistu proktaṃ jñāniviceṣṭitam |
proktaṃ jñānaprakriyāyāstattvaṃ cātyantasaṃgrahāt ||

bhārgavapraśnamavatārayati - śrutveti | praśrayo vinayaḥ || 1 ||

bhagavan kiṃ tena pṛṣṭaṃ śāpamuktadvijena vai |
hemāṅgadena kiṃ proktametanme kṛpayā vada || 2 ||

kautukyatyantamatrāhaṃ na tadalpaṃ bhavet kvacit |
iti pṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ prāha dattātreyo dayāparaḥ || 3 ||

atra tatsaṃvādaśravaṇe | tatra hetuḥ - na taditi | rājakumāreṇa 
mahāviduṣoktaṃ tādṛśena brāhmaṇena pṛṣṭaṃ ca nālpaṃ kvacidapi 
bhavedityarthaḥ || 3 ||

rāma tatte pravakṣyāmi mahārthaṃ tatprabhāṣitam |
tataḥ papraccha vasumān hemāṅgadamupasthitam || 4 ||

tena rājakumāreṇa pratibhāṣitam upa samīpe sthitam || 4 ||

rājaputra kiñcidahaṃ pṛcchāmi tvaṃ samīraya |
ahamaṣṭakayogīśāt tadajñāsiṣamāditaḥ || 5 ||

tat parātmatattvam | ajñāsiṣaṃ jñātavān | āditaḥ ādau || 5 ||

bhūyastvaduktyā ca samyag viditaṃ [k: vihitaṃ] paramaṃ padam |
kintu te jñātatattvasya kathaṃ sthitiriyaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

te tava | iyaṃ mṛgayādivyavahārarūpā || 6 ||

kathaṃ jñātasuvijñeyo vyavahāraparāyaṇaḥ |
dhvāntaprakāśayoryadvat sthitirekatra sambhavet || 7 ||

kimatra bādhakamiti cedāha - kathamiti | vyavahāraparāyaṇaḥ kathaṃ bhavediti 
śeṣaḥ | śāstrajñānāmiva paratattvajñānāmapi bhavediti cennetyāha - 
dhvānteti | dhvāntaprakāśayorekatra sthitiryadvadviruddhaiva 
sambhavedevametadapītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

p. 424)

etanme rājatanaya brūhi samyag yathāsthitam |
ityāpṛṣṭaḥ prāha hemāṅgadastaṃ brāhmaṇottamam || 8 ||

etad jñānini viruddhaṃ vyavaharaṇam || 8 ||

brahman te bhrāntiradyāpi na samyak pravināśitā |
vyavahāreṇa kiṃ jñānaṃ bādhyate svātmasambhavam || 9 ||

pravināśitā pravinaṣṭā | kuta iti cedāha - vyavahāreṇeti | kiṃ 
vyavahāreṇātmasvarūpabhūtajñānasya virodhaḥ utājñānanāśakaso'hamiti 
pratyabhijñātmakajñānaviśeṣasya virodha [virodho veti iti vāghaṭitaḥ 
sārvatrikaḥ pāṭho'nāvaśyakaḥ uta ityanena gatārthatvāt |] iti vikalpya nādya 
[k: vikalpaḥ | nādya] ityāha - kiṃ jñānaṃ bādhyata iti | 
svātmarūpeṇa sambhavaḥ sthitiryasya tat | kimityākṣepe [k, kh: 
kṣepaḥ] | na bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

vyavahāravaśād jñānaṃ bādhyate cet [k: ca] tataḥ katham |
puruṣārthasya lābhaḥ syāt svāpnajñānasamena vai || 10 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - vyavahāreti | vyavahāreṇa svarūpabhūtajñānasya bādhe 
svāpnajñānavattasyāsatyatvena [k: sattvena] tādṛśena svarūpeṇa 
yutasya mumukṣoḥ svarūpanāśāt kasya kathaṃ mokṣākhyapuruṣārthaḥ syāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

sarvo'pi vyavahāro'yaṃ jñānamāśritya sambhavet |
tajjñānaṃ bādhyate tena kathaṃ tanme samīraya || 11 ||

atha ca svarūpabhūtajñānāśritatvādvyavahārasya kathaṃ 
jñānabādhakatvamityāha - sarva iti | tena svamiśritavyavahāreṇa | tad 
vyavahārasya jñānabādhakatvam || 11 ||

p. 425)

jñānaṃ tadeva hi bhaved yatredaṃ bhāsate jagat |
saṅkalpād vyavahāro hi jñāne sarvaḥ [k: sarvaṃ] prakāśate || 12 ||

pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavat sarvavyavahārāśrayaṃ jñānameva 
svarūpabhūtamityāha - jñānamiti | 
dvitīyasyāpyajñānanāśakajñānaviśeṣasya kiṃ vyavahāraḥ svarūpanivartako 
vā'prāmāṇyagrāhako veti vikalpya svarūpasya kṣaṇikatvānnivartakānapekṣaṇād 
dvitīyaṃ nirasitumāha - saṅkalpāditi | svarūpabhūte jñāne || 12 ||

asaṅkalpena tadrūpamanulakṣya dhiyā sakṛt |
kṛtārtho bandhanirmukto bhavatīti suniścayaḥ || 13 ||

asaṅkalpeneti | 
tattacchabdollekharūpasaṅkalpāddhānopādānādyābhāsarūpavyavahāreṇa 
[k, kh: svasvarūpa] tirohitamiva sampannaṃ svasvarūpaṃ [g: 
svarūpam] śravaṇādinā parokṣatvena viditaṃ nididhayasanarūpasaṅkalpena 
svato'nubhūya tato dhiyā sakṛdanulakṣya so'hamiti sakṛtpratyabhijñāya 
kṛtārtho bhavati | tathā ca 
sakṛdanulakṣaṇarūpapratyabhijñānādavidyānāśena bandhānnitarāṃ muktatvāt 
punarabādhitavikalpānudayenāprāmāṇyagrahānudayāditi bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

tasmād brahmanna te praśnaḥ sammato'yaṃ subuddhibhiḥ |
punastaṃ prāha vasumān nṛpasūnuṃ mahāśayam [kh: śayaḥ] || 
14 ||

tasmād vyavahāreṇa bādhābhāvasya spaṣṭatvāt | iti śrutvā punaḥ prāha || 14 ||

satyaṃ rājakumāraitad mayāpītthaṃ suniścitam |
svarūpaṃ nirvikalpaṃ hi saṃvedanamihocyate || 15 ||

itthaṃ tvaduktarītyā | tathāpi vyavahāre kriyamāṇe bhrāntiḥ syādevetyupapādayati 
- svarūpamiti || 15 ||

savikalpatvamāpanne punarbhrāntiḥ kuto nahi |
vikalpa eva hi bhrāntiryathā rajjau bhujaṅgamaḥ || 16 ||

punarbhrāntiriti | tattadākārollekhasaṅkalpamantarā vyavahārāsambhavenākārasya 
svarūpe'sato viruddhasyāvabhāsamānatve sati bhrāntitvaṃ syādevetyarthaḥ | svasya 
jñānātmano viruddhavikalpasvarūpataiva bhrāntirityāha - vikalpa iti | tataḥ 
kimiti cedāha - yatheti | yathā rajjubhujaṅgo'narthāvaha evaṃ 
vikalpābhāso'narthāvaha iti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

p. 426)

śṛṇu brahman na jānāsi bhramābhramavinirṇayam |
gaganaṃ [k: gagane nīlimā bhāti] nīlamābhāti gaganaṃ jānatāmapi || 
17 ||

uttaramāha - śṛṇviti | jñātatattvānāṃ vyavahāro na bhrama ityāha - 
śṛṇviti (bhrameti) | etadevodāharaṇena viśadayati - gaganamiti | 
gaganaṃ na nīlamiti jānatāmapi || 17 ||

vyavahāraṃ ca kurvanti nīlaṃ nabha iti kvacit |
tāvataiva tu tajjñānaṃ na bhrāntirabhidhīyate || 18 ||

kvacit samaye | tāvatā vyavahāramātreṇa tajjñānaṃ teṣāṃ gaganatattvavedināṃ 
[k: gaganatva] nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānam || 18 ||

atattvajñe hi sā bhrāntistattvajñe sā pramaiva hi |
hataprāmāṇyajīvaṃ tajjñānaṃ mṛtamahāhivat || 19 ||

atattvajñe gaganatattvānabhijñe sā [k, kh: sā nāsti] nīlaṃ nabha iti 
pratītiḥ | nanu kathamekavidhameva jñānaṃ puruṣabhedena 
bhramapramobhayarūpamiti cettayorasti bheda ityāha - hateti | jñānāṃ hi 
pramāṇyaṃ jīvabhūtamasti yadvaśādarthakriyodayaḥ | yathā hi sarpajñānaṃ 
bhayakampādyarthakriyāṃ karoti | viruddhajñānena nāyaṃ sarpa ityādirūpeṇa 
sarpajñānasyāprāmāṇyagrahe tasya hataprāmāṇyajīvatvena mṛtasarpavad na 
bhayādyarthakriyākaratvam | evaṃ ca gaganatattvajñānāṃ nīlaṃ nabha iti 
jñānasya hataprāmāṇyajīvasyārthakriyākāritvābhāvād 
gaganatattvājñajñānavailakṣaṇyena [kh: tattvajña] na bhramatvamiti || 19 
||

p. 427)

darpaṇapratibimbasya vyavahāraḥ samo [k: hārasamo] bhavet |
abhijñasyānabhijñasya cāpyato'sti bhidā tayoḥ || 20 ||

darpaṇeti | viditagaganatattvasya nīlaṃ nabha iti vyavahāro yastasya 
darpaṇapratibimbagaje'yaṃ gaja ityādivyavahāraḥ samo bhavet | ato 
gaganābhijñasyānabhijñasyāpi [k: nabhijñasya nāsti] nīlaṃ nabha iti 
jñānayorbhedo'sti || 20 ||

jñasya pramaiva tajjñānamajñasya [g: manyasya] tu bhramātmakam 
|
jñānināṃ jñānameva syāt sarvo'pi vyavahārakaḥ || 21 ||

jñasyeti | gaganatattvajñasya pramaiveti bhramaprayuktārthakriyābhavāditi bhāvaḥ 
| tajjñānaṃ nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānam | dārṣṭāntike yojayati - jñānināṃ 
jñānameveti | proktavad hataprāmāṇyajīvatvānnānarthāvahaḥ [k: 
nārthāvahaḥ] sarvo'pi vyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

darpaṇapratibimbānāṃ vyavahāreṇa sammitaḥ |
abhijñānāmato bhūyo nahi bhrānteḥ samudbhavaḥ || 22 ||

jñānivyavahāro darpaṇapratibimbavyavahāratulya ityāha - darpaṇeti | ataḥ 
tadvyavahārasya bādhitatvāt | bhrānteriti | jñānivyavahārasya 
jñānamātrarūpatvena na tasya bhrāntitvamiti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

kevalājñānajanitaṃ jñānena vinivartate |
doṣe'na janitaṃ kasmādvilīyed jñānamātrataḥ || 23 ||

nanu rajjvajñānajātasarpasya tajjñānānnivṛttivadadvayātmājñānād 
avabhāsamānadṛśyasyādvayajñānāt [k, kh: dabhāsa] kuto na 
nivṛttiriti cedāha - kevaleti | kasmādvilīyediti | vilīyetetyarthaḥ | jñānasya 
tadvilayakāraṇatvābhāva iti tātparyam || 23 ||

ata eva taimirikaḥ paśyed [kh: paśyan] jānannapi dvayam |
jagadābhāsa eṣastu karmados'samudbhavaḥ || 24 ||

atrodāharaṇamāha - ata eveti | jagadudbhave ko'yaṃ doṣaḥ kāraṇamiti cedāha 
karmeti || 24 ||

p. 428)

tasmādākarmavilayaṃ vyavahāro na līyate |
samāpte karmaṇi tataḥ śiṣyedadvayacinmayam || 25 ||

tasmāt jñānamātreṇāvināśyatvāt [k: mātreṇa vi] | karmaṇi samāpte 
phaladānena prakṣīṇe sati | jagadābhāsarahitamadvayacinmayamātmarūpaṃ śiṣyet | 
ajñānamūlakadehādyahaṃbhāvodbhūtakarmamūlakatvājjagataḥ | ajñānasya 
jñānena nivṛttāvapi pravṛttakarmavilayādeva jagataḥ svarūpato'navabhāsa iti 
tātparyam || 25 ||

tasmānnāstyeva vijñānāṃ [k: vijñānaṃ] kadāpi bhrāntisambhavaḥ 
|
iti śrutvā punarvipraḥ papraccha nṛpanandanam || 26 ||

tasmād vyavahārasya jñānamātratvānna [k: hārajñāna] 
bhrāntisambhavaḥ | karmaśeṣādvaitābhāsa iti śrutvā || 26 ||

aho nṛpātmaja kathaṃ jñānināṃ karma sambhavet |
jñānāgnisaṃsparśane'pi karmatūlaḥ kathaṃ sthitaḥ || 27 ||

jñānināṃ kathaṃ karmaśeṣa ityākṣipati - aho iti || 27 ||

athāha hemāṅgado'pi vipraṃ taṃ nṛpanandanaḥ |
brahman śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi trividhaṃ karma jñāninām || 28 ||

atha viprapraśnānantaram | jñānināṃ sarveṣāṃ trividhaṃ karma samānaṃ syāditi 
sambandhaḥ || 28 ||

sarveṣāṃ ca samānaṃ syādapakvaṃ pakvameva ca |
hatoditaṃ ceti tatra naśyed jñānādamadhyamam || 29 ||

tannāmānyāha - apakvamiti | sañcitaṃ prārabdhaṃ kriyamāṇamiti trividhaṃ 
karma | tatra teṣu madhye jñānāt pakvātmakaprārabdhakarmaṇo madhyamādanyad 
dvayaṃ naśyet || 29 ||

karmaṇāṃ pācakaḥ kālo niyatyā niyataḥ sthitaḥ |
kālena pācitaprāyaṃ pakvaṃ karma samīritam || 30 ||

eteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ vivecayati - karmaṇāmityādi | etāvatā kālenāsya karmaṇaḥ 
pāko bhavediti bhagavatsaṅkalpātmakaniyatiniyamitaḥ kramikakriayarāśirūpaḥ 
kālaḥ karmaṇāṃ pācakaḥ | pācitaprāyamiti | atyantaparipāke hi yugapat sarvaṃ 
phalapradonmukhameva bhavediti tātparyam || 30 ||

p. 429)

apācitamapākvaṃ syād jñānotpatteranantaram |
kṛtaṃ hatoditaṃ viddhi jñānāddhatasamudbhavāt || 31 ||

apācitamiti | tatpuruṣāyuṣā paripākānarhamityarthaḥ | anantaraṃ kṛtaṃ karma | 
nāmno'nvarthatāmāha - hateti | jñānāddhataphalapradaśaktimattvena 
samudbhavādityarthaḥ || 31 ||

tatra pakvaṃ tu yat karma tadārabdhamitīryate |
āvegaṃ muktaśaravattiṣṭhatyeva phalapradam || 32 ||

tiṣṭhatyeveti | na jñānena naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

tanmūlako jagadbhāso jñānasya tāratamyataḥ |
sthito'pi bhrāntitulyo'pi na bhrāntiḥ phalabhedataḥ || 33 ||

tanmūlakaḥ prārabhdakarmamūlakaḥ | sa jagadavabhāso jñānināmuttamādīnāṃ 
jñānaparipākatulyatayā sthita ityāha - jñānasyeti | tāratamyataḥ 
mandātimandatvādirūpeṇa [k, kh: rūpeṇākuto] | kuto na bhrāntiriti 
cedāha - phalabhedata iti | arthakriyābhedādityarthaḥ || 33 ||

janayet tatkālaphalaṃ mandajñānavatāṃ sphuṭam |
madhyānāmasphuṭaṃ [kh: madhyānāṃ ca sphuṭaṃ] tacca 
jñānināṃ phalabhāsanam || 34 ||

jagadavabhāsaphalabhedameva mandamadhyamottamajñānināṃ krameṇāha - 
janayediti | jagadavabhāsaḥ svakāle mandajñānināṃ sukhādirūpaṃ phalaṃ janayet 
| madhyānāṃ jñānināṃ tatphalabhāsanaṃ jagadbhāsakāle mandajñānivadevāsti 
parantu tadasphuṭam | mandasuṣuptau 
maśakadaṃśanamandamārutajaduḥkhasukhasamamiti [k: sukhaṃ sama] 
bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

uttamānāṃ tu tatkālaphalaṃ ca spaṣṭabhāsanam |
śaśaśṛṅgasamaṃ brahman nahi tatphalamucyate || 35 ||

uttamajñānināṃ tu jagadbhasanakāle sukhādiphalam anyadṛṣṭyā 
spaṣṭāvabhāsanamapi svadṛṣṭyā śaśaśṛṅgasamam ato na 
tatphalamityucyate || 35 ||

p. 430)

ajñānināṃ karmaphalaṃ puṣṭaṃ pūrvānusandhitaḥ |
pūrvāparānusandhānāt [kh: pūrvopapuṣṭa] poṣitaṃ tatphalaṃ tu 
taiḥ || 36 ||

evaṃ jñānināṃ jagadābhāsaphalabhedaṃ sāmānyenoktvā viśeṣeṇaitadeva 
bhūyo nirūpayitumādāvajñānināṃ phalaprakāramāha - ajñānināmiti | 
pūrvānusandhitaḥ puṣṭamityasyaiva vivaraṇam - pūrvetyādi | sukhāgamanāt 
pūrvamīdṛśaṃ sukhaṃ me bhaviṣyatīti taduttaraṃ caivaṃ sukhaṃ 
mayānubhūtamiti ca ciramanusandhānāt poṣitaṃ saṃskārarūpeṇa 
rāgādyutpādakatenāntaḥ sthitaṃ bhavati || 36 ||

jñānināṃ phalasandhānaṃ chinnamātmānusandhitaḥ |
ato na puṣṭaṃ mandānāmārabdhajanitaṃ phalam || 37 ||

mandānāṃ jñānināṃ tatphalasyānusandhānaṃ madhye madhya 
ātmānusandhitaśchinnaṃ bhavati | ato'jñānināmiva na tatpuṣṭaṃ bhavati || 37 ||

madhyānāṃ jñānināṃ tacca phalaṃ mandasuṣuptiṣu |
maśakādikṛtaṃ duḥkhamiva tat sūkṣmatāṃ gatam || 38 ||

sadā nirodhasamādhimatāṃ madhyajñānināṃ samādhiviśleṣadaśāsu 
prārabdhaphalaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vā suṣuptau 
maśakamandamārutakṛtaduḥkhasukhavat sūkṣmatāṃ prāptaṃ bhavati || 38 ||

uttamajñānināṃ tattu phalaṃ pūrṇamapi [kh: pūrvamiti] sthitam |
dagdharajjuriva bhavet sthitātmajñānavaibhavāt || 39 ||

uttamajñānināṃ bāhyasamādhimatāmanyadṛṣṭyā eṣa sukhī duḥkhīti 
vyavahārayogyatvena pūrṇaṃ sthitamapi dṛśyābhasaphalaṃ [k: 
dṛśya] sukhādidṛṣṭyā dagdharajjuvadbhavet | kuta evamiti cedāha - 
sthiteti | madhyajñāninaḥ samādhiviśleṣāt svarūpānusandhānaṃ vicchidyate 
uttamasya tu sadānusandhānātmajñānasthitimāhātymāddagdharajjuvadbhavediti 
bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

p. 431)

yathā nāṭakavṛtteṣu naro veṣāntaraṃ gataḥ |
hṛṣyan viṣīdaṃśca bhūyo nāntarvikṛtimāpnuyāt || 40 ||

uttamajñāninastatsukhādyanubhavaprakāraṃ darśayati yatheti | veṣāntaraṃ 
strīveṣam | putrodbhavabhartṛviyogādyabhinayaiḥ hṛṣyan viṣīdan || 40 ||

evameṣa sthitajñānī supūrṇaphalasaṅgataḥ |
na phalaiḥ spṛśyate tasmāttatphalaṃ śaśaśṛṅgavat || 41 ||

lokadṛṣṭyā rājyalābhaputramaraṇādau hṛṣyan khidyan 
supūrṇaphalasaṅgato'pyantaḥ sarvasya svātmamātratvadṛḍhaniścayena phalasya 
dvitīyasyābhāvānna taiḥ spṛśyate | phalasambandhābhimānavānna bhavatīti 
tātparyam || 41 ||

ajñānibhistu śuddhātmā nopalakṣita eva hi |
ato dehātmabhūtāste dṛśyasatyavimarśanāḥ || 42 ||

ajñānināṃ kutaḥ phalasambandhābhimāna iti cedātmajñānābhāvena 
dṛśyasatyatvaniścayādityāha - ajñānibhiriti | dehātmabhūtāḥ svātmānaṃ 
dehādimayaṃ manyamānāḥ dṛśye satyatvavimarśanaṃ yeṣāṃ te || 42 ||

mandajñānibhirātmā tu viditaḥ śuddhacinmayaḥ |
jagaccāsatyato dṛṣṭaṃ tathāpyabhyāsamāndyataḥ || 43 ||

mandajñānināṃ kathaṃ phalabhoga iti cenmadhye madhye 
svarūpānusandhānavismṛtyā dehātmabhāvaprāptyetyāha - mandeti | 
vismṛtau nimittamāha - abhyāsamāndyata iti || 43 ||

prāgvāsanāhṛtajñānāste dehātmaprabhāsanam |
jagataḥ satyatābhāsaṃ madhye madhye samāyayuḥ || 44 ||

vāsanayā hṛtaṃ vicchinnamanusandhānātmakaṃ jñānaṃ yeṣāṃ te 
mandajñāninaḥ | dehe ātamtvaprabhāsanaṃ jagataḥ satyatābhāsaṃ ca madhye 
madhye prāgvad jñānotpatteḥ pūrvamiva samāyayuḥ || 44 ||

p. 432)

bhūyo jñānavasanayā [k: vāsanā yā] vidhunvantyasatīṃ dṛśam |
vāsanaivaṃ satyamithyājñānayośca parasparam || 45 ||

nanveteṣāṃ bhūyaḥ saṃsāraprasaktiriti cedāha - bhūya iti | 
abhyastajñānavasanayā prodbuddhayā | asatīṃ dehātmatvādiviṣayām | vāsanā 
parasparaṃ militeti sambandhaḥ || 45 ||

militā mandajñānināmato madhye phalaṃ sphuṭam |
same'pi vāsane caite nahi tulye mahīsura || 46 ||

madhye mithyājñānavāsanodbodhakāle | nanvevaṃ vāsanayostulyatvena 
tajjñānaṃ pratibaddhaṃ mokṣāsādhakaṃ [k, kh: mokṣasā] bhavediti 
cennetyāha - same'pīti | samānānuvṛttike apītyarthaḥ || 46 ||

satyajñānavāsanayā bādhyate vāsanā'parā |
na ca mithayavāsanayā bādhyate satyavāsanā || 47 ||

kuto na tulyeti cedajñānavāsanāyā bādhitatvādityāha - satyeti | aparā 
avidyāvāsanā | satyavāsanāyāḥ prabalapramāṇajātatvena mithyāvāsanayā na 
bādha ityāha - na ceti || 47 ||

mithyāvāsanayāviṣṭo vismṛtaḥ kevalāṃ parām [k, paraḥ; kh: 
param] |
tato mithyāvāsanāṃ tu viniścitya bhramātmikām || 48 ||

nanu mithyāvāsanāyā bādhitatve satyavāsanānivṛttiḥ [k, kh: nāyā 
nivṛttiḥ] kathaṃ mithyāvāsanākāla iti cedāha - mithyeti | 
abhyāsāprakarṣānmithyāvāsanā'nantajanmābhyastā bādhitā'pyanuvartate | tataḥ 
prārabdhodbodhena kevalāṃ parāṃ vāsanāṃ vismṛtaḥ san mithyāvāsanāviṣṭo 
bhavati | tataḥ prāptāṃ mithyāvāsanāṃ satyavāsanāviṣṭo bhrāntirūpāṃ niścitya 
|| 48 ||

vidhūya vāsanāṃ satyāmupaiti brāhmaṇottama |
tato na bādhitā satyavāsanā bhavati kvacit || 49 ||

mithyāvāsanāṃ bhramātmikāṃ niścitya tato vidhūyeti sambandhaḥ | satyāṃ 
vāsanāmupaiti samprāpnoti | tato mithyāvāsanāyā bhrāntitvaniścayāt || 49 ||

p. 433)

madhyamasya vismṛtirno na mithyājñānameva ca |
avismṛtasyecchayaiva mithyājñānaṃ kvacidbhavet || 50 ||

evaṃ mandajñāninaḥ sthitimuktvā madhyasya sthitimāha - madhyamasyeti | 
satyavāsanāvismṛtirno | madhye śāriravyavahāradaśāyāṃ 
satyavāsanāmavismṛtasyaiva svecchayā vyavahāropayuktaṃ mithyājñānaṃ 
bhavet || 50 ||

siddhasyaiṣā sthitiḥ proktā sādhakasyocyate śṛṇu |
yathā yathā tatparaḥ syāttathā'vismṛtirucchritā || 51 ||

evaṃ sāmānyato madhyamasya sthitimuktvā tasya siddhasādhakatvena dvaividhyād 
dvayoḥ krameṇa sthitiṃ vaktumāha - siddhasyeti | tatparaḥ 
samādhyabhyāsaparaḥ | ucchritā dṛḍhā'vismṛtiḥ || 51 ||

pūrṇasya vismṛtirnāsti [kh: ca smṛti] mithyājñānaṃ 
prayatnataḥ |
uttamasya punarbrahman samādhivyavahārayoḥ || 52 ||

pūrṇasya samādhyabhyāsapāraṅgatasya prayatnataḥ svecchayā | 
uttamajñānisthitimāha - uttamasyeti || 52 ||

na bhedo leśato'pyasti yato'vismaraṇaṃ sadā |
yaḥ samādhiparo madhyastasya yā'vismṛtiḥ sthitā || 53 ||

sthiterna bhedaḥ | atra hetuḥ - yata iti | nanvevaṃ cenmadhyamottamayoḥ ko 
bheda iti cedāha - ya iti | nanvevaṃ cenmadhyamottamayoḥ ko bheda iti cedāha 
- ya iti | avismṛtiḥ || 53 ||

seṣanmlānā [k: saiṣā] bhavenmithyājñānabhūmiṣu bhūsura |
yastūttamo'pi svācchandyāt prārabdhavaśato'pi vā || 54 ||

sā avismṛtiḥ | mithyājñānadaśāsu īṣanmlānā bhavet vyavahāradaśāsu 
satyavāsanā vicchinneva bhavediti tātparyam | uttamasya 
kadāpyavismṛteramlānatetyāha - yastviti | svācchandyāt svecchayā 
prārabdhādvā samādhyatatparo vyavahāraparaḥ | 
tāapyavismṛtiramlānaivetyarthaḥ || 54 ||

p. 434)

samādhyatatparo bhūyāt tasyāmlānaiva cāsmṛtiḥ |
vastutaḥ śṛṇu bhūdeva madhyamottamajñāninām || 55 ||

evaṃ madhyamottamayoḥ prārabdhābhyupagamena tatphalaṃ pratipādya samprati 
tayorna prārabhdmapītyāha [k, kh: mityāha] vastuta iti || 55 ||

karma naivāsti [k: marṇaivāsti] yatkiñcidyataste pūrṇatāṃ gatāḥ |
saṃvidātmātiriktaṃ yanna te paśyanti kiñcana || 56 ||

yatkiñcit prārabhdaṃ karmāpi | pūrṇatvaṃ gatānāṃ kuto na prārabdhamiti cedāha 
- saṃviditi | yat yasmāt | te madhyamā uttamāśca [k: uttamā nāsti] 
saṃvidātmātiriktaṃ na kiñcana paśyanti | atredaṃ tātparyam - 
karmādṛṣṭaṃ [k, kh: karmādṛṣṭaphalā] phalānurodhena kalpyate 
| jñāniṣu phaladarśanājjñānena prārabdhānivṛttyabhyupagamaḥ | tacca phalaṃ 
mandajñāninyeva sambhavatīti tasyaiva kalpanīyaṃ prārabdhaṃ nānyayoḥ | phalaṃ 
ca [k, kh: caitadeva] tadeva bhavati yatsukhādyantaḥkaraṇārūḍhaṃ 
svīyatvena bhāseta | nahi madhyamottamayorantaḥkaraṇārūḍhaṃ tatsvīyatvena 
bhātīti vaktuṃ yuktam samādhau sukhāderatyantamabhānāt vyutthāne ca 
pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇamātrātmatvavaddṛśyamātrasyānātmanaḥ [k: 
mātrāt sattva] svātmadṛṅmātratvapratīterātmamātratvena 
bhāsamānasukhādeḥ svīyatvenābhānāt | na ca svātmetvenāpi bhāsamānaṃ 
sukhādi prārabdhanimittakameveti vācyam parakīyatvena bhāsamānasukhāderapi 
bhāsamānatvasāmānyāt svaprārabdhamūlakatvaprasaṅgāt | nahi 
tatparaprārabdhamūlakameveti vaktuṃ śakyam paraiḥ svīyatvena 
jñāyamānasukhādereva tatprārabdhanimittakatvāt svīyatvena jñāyamānasya tasya 
svaṃ pratyevaṃ phalatvāt parakīyatvena jñāyamānasya tasya sukhyahamiti 
svasambandhānubhavānimittasya ghaṭāditulyatvena taṃ pratyaphalatvācca 
[k, kh: prāpya phala] |

p. 435)

atasteṣāṃ phalabhūtasukhābhāvānna prārabdhakalpane prayojanamiti | 
mandajñāninastu sarvaṃ saṃvinmātramiti satyavāsanā'nusandhānavismaraṇena 
vyavhāraprasaktau tātkālikasukhādeḥ svīyatvena bhānādasti 
prārabdhakalpanaprayojanam | nanu mandajñānināṃ 
vāstavasvarūpānusandhānavicchedena viparītapratyayasambhave 
tadviparītapratyayaiḥ pratibaddhatajjñānasya na puruṣārthasādhakatvaṃ sākṣāditi 
cet satyamevaitaditi [k, kh: satyamevaṃ vai taditi] kecidāhuḥ | 
tattvavidastu samyagjñānasamakālamevājñānanivṛtteḥ svarūpāvaraṇasya 
naṣṭatvāt prārabdhanimittakājñānavikṣepaśaktereva kiñcitkālamanuvṛttiḥ | 
phalapradānamātreṇa prārabdhe svata upakṣīṇe sati dehāntaraprāpakakarmābhāvāt 
svarūpāvarakājñānāntarotpattinimittābhāvācca 
vikalpotpādakāntaḥkaraṇasyāpyanindhanānalavannāśe dehāntarāsambhavo 
brahmātmamātrapariśeṣa iti mokṣo'varjanīya eva | yasya tu viparītapratyayena 
jñānaṃ bādhitameva bhavenna tasya samyag jñānam kintu jñānābhāsa eva | ata 
eva kevalajñānijīvanmuktayorbhedaḥ śāstroktaḥ saṅgacchate | mandajñāninaḥ 
sadānusandhānābhāvenā'ntakāle yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaran bhāvam (bha0 gī0 8|
6) iti nyāyena prārabdhanimittkaviparītasmaraṇena dehāntaraprasaṅga ityapi na 
madhyamottamajñāninorapi prārabdhanimittakaviparītabhāvanāyā durnivāratvāt 
[k, kh: durnivāratvāt ityasyāgre yaṃ yaṃ vāpītyetasya 
jñānyatiriktaparatvāt | ajñānasya jñānasamakālanaṣṭatvena prārabdhakṣaye 
ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] taryoraphalībhūtasukhāderākasmikatvavāraṇāya 
kathañcit prārabdhasyābhyupeyatvāt | tayorna prārabdhamiti tu 
mandajñāniprārabdhavisadṛśatvāditi [k, kh: viparītasadṛśatvāt] 
yojanīyam | yaṃ yaṃ [k, kh: yaṃ yaṃ ...... prārabdhakṣaye nāsti] 
vāpītyetasya jñānyatiriktaparatvāt | ajñānasya jñānasamakālanaṣṭatvena 
prārabdhakṣaye manaso'pi [k, kh: na so'pi] nāśādantakāle jñānino 
viparītasmṛtyasambhavāt | tathā ca 
kevalajñānijīvanmuktayordṛṣṭaduḥkhasattvāsatvābhyāṃ bhedo jñeyaḥ | ata 
evoktam - tīrthe śvapacagṛhe vā naṣṭasmṛtirapi parityajan deham | 
jñānasamakālamuktaḥ kaivalyaṃ yāti hataśokaḥ || (pa0 sā0 83) iti | tathā 
- ekavāraṃ pramāṇena śāstrādvā guruvākyātaḥ | jñāte [k: iti] 
śivatve sarvasthe pratipattyā dṛḍhātmanā || karaṇena [k, kh: 
kāraṇena] nāsti kṛtyaṃ kvāpi bhāvanayāpi vā [k, kh, g: 
ca] || (śi0 dṛ0 7|5-6) iti || 56 ||

p. 436)

karma śeṣaṃ kathaṃ śiṣyed yataḥ sarvaṃ cidagninā |
bhasmīṛtamatasteṣāṃ na kiñcit pariśiṣyate || 57 ||

sarvasya saṃvidātmānatirekadarśanād madhyamottamānāṃ mandajñānivat 
śeṣaṃ [k, kh: śeṣakarmārabdha] karma prārabdharūpaṃ na 
śiṣyatītyāha - karmeti | sarvaṃ dvaitam | na kiñcit karma || 57 ||

aindrajālikakarmeva tvitaraireva dṛśyate |
śṛṇu brahman rahasyaṃ te pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 58 ||

nanūttamajñānināṃ harṣaviṣādādiprārabdhaphalakāryaṃ dṛśyata iti cedāha 
- aindreti | aindrajālikasya yatkarma svaśiraśchedādirūpaṃ tadyathetaraireva 
dṛśayte svena na dṛśyate evamasya harṣādikamiti bhāvaḥ | jñānināṃ 
śivatulyatvānna karmetyāha - śṛṇviti || 58 ||

śivasya yā dṛśiḥ saiva jñānināṃ dṛṣṭirucyate |
nāsti bhedo leśato'pi satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

dṛśiḥ [k: dṛśiḥ nāsti] śuddhacidātmakasvātmamātrarūpā | ato na 
prārabdhaśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 59 ||

p. 437)

tasmānna kiñcit karmāpi jñānināmanuvartate |
iti śrutvā sa vasumān hemāṅgadanirūpitam || 60 ||

kiñcit | jñānināṃ madhyamottamānām | iti rājakumāroktaṃ sarvam || 60 ||

sarvasandehanirmukto vijñānaviśadāśayaḥ |
pūjito rājaputrādyaiḥ svaṃ sthānaṃ pratyapadyata || 61 ||

prāptau svanagaraṃ rājaputrāvapi tataḥ param |
evaṃ śrutvā punā rāmaḥ papracchātrisutaṃ munim || 62 ||

śrutametaddhi vijñānaṃ guro tvanmukhanirgatam |
vinaṣṭo mama sandeho viditaṃ tanmahatpadam || 63 ||

tanmahatpadaṃ śuddhacidadvayātmarūpam || 63 ||

sarvānusyūtasaṃvittimātrātmā bhāti sarvataḥ |
tathāpi bhavatā proktamāditaḥ sarvameva tu || 64 ||

svānubhavamevāha - sarveti | sarveṣu vedyākāraparicchinnajñāneṣu 
yānusyūtā saṃvittiḥ śuddhacidrūpā tanmātrarūpo mamātmā sarvato bahirantaśca 
bhāti | yadyapyahaṃ kṛtakṛtyaḥ tathāpi proktārthasyāvismartavyatvena 
proktākhilārthaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa brūhīti pṛcchati - tathāpīti || 64 ||

saṃkṣepeṇa punarbrūhi vijñānaṃ sāravattaram |
yāvaddhārayitavyaṃ me guro sarvātmanā mayā || 65 ||

me sarvātmanā yāvaddhārayitavyaṃ tāvad brūhi || 65 ||

ityāpṛṣṭaḥ sa rāmeṇa punaḥ prāhātrinandanaḥ |
śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi sarvasāratamaṃ punaḥ || 66 ||

sarvasya proktasya sāratamam || 66 ||

yā citiḥ parameśānī pūrṇāhantāmayī parā |
sā svātantryābhidhamāyāśaktimāhātmyataḥ sadā || 67 ||

yā tvayā svātmatvenānubhūyamānā parameśānī sarvādhikeśanaśīlā | 
paramasvātantryayuteti bhāvaḥ | kiṃ tat svātantryamiti cedāha - 
pūrṇāhantāmayīti | citerhi jaḍavailakṣaṇyāya kaścana dharmo'vaśyamabhyupeyaḥ 
| sa ca svarūpasphūrtireva | sphūrtiśca dvividhā lokasiddhā - ahamiti 
[k, kh: ahamidamiti] idamiti ca | tatredamiti sphūrteḥ paratantratvena 
parāpekṣāyāmanavasthādiprasaktyā citerahamityeva sphūrtirvācyā | sā 
cāhaṃsphūrtidehādāvapūrṇā kālādiparicchedāt [k: kalā] | iyaṃ 
tvakhilakālādisvarūpasādhanabhūtaciti viśrānteti pūrṇā | ataḥ 
pūrṇāhantetyucyate | svarūpānatiriktā seti tanmayītyucyate | akhaṇḍarūpāyā eva 
citerupadeśāvasare evaṃ vibhajya kathanaṃ svarūpaparicayāya | ata eva parā 
anuttarā | paraciteryat svātirikte dṛśye viśramaḥ [k: viśrāmaḥ] 
sā'hantā | sā ca dehādiviśrāntā paricchinnetyucyate | dehādivyāvṛttaśuddhaciti 
viśrāntā pūrṇāhantetyucyate | evaṃvidhā sā citiḥ 
svātantryābhidhamāyāśaktimāhātmyataḥ pūrṇāhantaiva sṛṣṭyādau 
sisṛkṣoricchātmikā svātantryamiti sṛṣṭikāle kartuḥ kriyātmikā māyeti cocyate 
| prakṛte [k: na tu] kriyā hi na [k: kriyāhīna] parispandarūpā 
pariṇāmarūpā vā kintu darpaṇapratibimbāvabhāsavada(va)bhāsarūpā | 
evaṃ ca pūrṇāhantā svātantryaṃ māyeti jñānecchākriyātmakaśaktitrayamuktam 
| māyāśaktermāhātmyaṃ mahitvamucchūnatā | tato jagadavabhāsayedityanvayaḥ | 
sadeti pūrṇāhantāyāḥ svarūpabhūtatvena jagadavabhāsasya kālaparicchedo nāstīti 
bhāvaḥ | ata evoktam - sadā sṛṣṭivinhodāya (śi0 sto0 20|9) ityādi || 
67 ||

p. 438)

jagadābhāsayed nūnaṃ durghaṭaikavidhāyinaḥ |
pratibimbavadādarśe tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 68 ||

durghaṭaikavidhāyino māhātmyata iti sambandhaḥ | durghaṭasyaikamasahāyaṃ 
yadvidhānakartṛ tasmādityarthaḥ | evaṃ jagadavabhāsanakāle'pi 
svasyādvaitacinmātratvaṃ na pratihataṃ bhavatītyetad dṛṣṭāntadvārāha - 
pratibimbeti | tatprakāraṃ jagadavabhāsanaprakāram | kramāt kāryakāraṇakramāt || 
68 ||

p. 439)

yā sā parā citiḥ pūrṇā pūrṇāhaṃbhāvabṛṃhitā |
svātantryavaśataḥ svātmarūpaṃ dvedhā'vabhāsayat || 69 ||

yā sā anupadaṃ nirūpitā | pūrṇāhambhāvenāparicchinnasvarūpasphūrtyā 
vṛṃhitā nirbharā sphūrtyaikaghaneti [k: sphūrtyeka] yāvat | 
svātmarūpaṃ citsphūrtighanam || 69 ||

tatraikāṃśe'pyahaṃbhāvo'pūrṇa ābhāsito yadā |
tadā dvitīyabhāgastadahaṃbhāvavinirgataḥ || 70 ||

dvividhatāmevāha - tatreti | svarūpe ityarthaḥ | aṃśadvayamavabhāsya 
ekāṃśe'pūrṇāhaṃbhāvo'pi yadā'vabhāsitaḥ tadā yo dvitīyabhāgaḥ 
svetarabhāga[k, kh: svetarabhāgaḥ nāsti] 
stadahaṃbhāvāttasmādapūrṇākhyādapūrṇāhaṃbhāvādvinirgato'bhavat [k: 
bhavet] | apinā svarūpabhūtapūrṇāhantāyā iyamanyeti sūcitam | ata eva 
svarūpalopo nāstīti jñeyam | svātmanyaṃśadvayamavabhāsya tatraikāṃśe 
paricchinnāhaṃbhāvāvabhāsanaenetarāṃśamahaṃbhāvānākrāntamavabhāsayad
iti bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

bāhyamavyaktamabhavat taddṛṣṭyaiva bhṛgūdvaha |
apūrṇāhaṃbhāvayuta eṣa proktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 71 ||

yo'yamaṃśo'haṃbhāvānākrāntaḥ sa bāhyapadārtharūpamavyaktamabhavat 
[k, kh: meva bhavet] | aṃśadvayādibāhyaparyantavikalpāvabhāsaḥ 
sarvo'pi paricchinnāhaṃbhāvākrāntacidaṃśadṛṣṭyaiva na tu 
pūrṇaciddṛṣṭyetyāha - taddṛṣṭyaiveti | eṣa 
paricchinnāhaṃbhāvayutacidaṃśa eva sadāśiva ityuktaḥ yamaupaniṣadā 
īśvaraṃ prāhuḥ || 71 ||

sa tamavyaktabhāgaṃ tu paśyan bhinnamapi svataḥ |

saḥ sadāśivaḥ | svataḥ svasmāt | bhinnaṃ paśyannapi | ahametaditi sadā 
anusandhiparo'bhimānaparo'bhavaditi [k, kh: abhimānaparo nāsti] 
śeṣaḥ | aupaniṣadāstvetamavyaktabhāgamevāvidyāmāyādiśabdairvyavaharanti | 
yathāsmaddehe vibhedena bhāsamāne'pyahaṃbhāvādasmākaṃ 
svāmitvamevamasyāvyakta iti jñeyam || 72 ||

p. 440)

sa eva bhūyaḥ svātantryāt sisṛkṣurvividhaṃ jagat |
avyaktamātmano dehametadevāhamāsthitaḥ || 73 ||

sa eva sadāśiva eva | svātantryāt svāhaṃbhāvarūpāt | avyaktarūpamātmadehaṃ 
dṛṣṭveti śeṣaḥ | etadevāvyaktarūpa evāhamāsthita ityevaṃ yadānusandhānapara 
iti sambandhaḥ || 73 ||

ityevamanusandhānapara īśvara ābabhau |
avyaktamabhimānenāviṣṭa īśvara eva tu || 74 ||

tadā sadāśiva eveśvara ābabhau | ahametaditi citprādhānyenānusandhiparaḥ 
sadāśivaḥ etadahamityavyaktaprādhānyānusandhipara īśvara iti bhāvaḥ | 
avyaktamahamityabhimānenāviṣṭa īśvara eva tridhā'bhavaditi sambandhaḥ || 74 ||

tridhā samabhavad rudraharidruhiṇarūpataḥ |
dṛṣṭṛdṛśyāhārāśisamudāyāvabhāsakāḥ [k: bhāsakaḥ] || 
75 ||

tatreśvaraḥ svasvātantryādavyaktaṃ tamaḥsattvarajoguṇairbahuvidhamābhāsya 
tattadguṇaparicchinnāvyaktāṃśeṣvasaṃkhyāteṣu 
paricchinnāhantārūpābhimānena rudraharindruhiṇarūpeṇa tridhā rāśitrayarūpeṇa 
samabhavat | trayāṇāṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārakriyā āha - draṣṭriti | 
mahārāśirbrahmāṇḍam | tadanekatvābhiprāyeṇa - samudāya iti | 
utpattyavabhāsakāḥ || 75 ||

vidhayo vividhā āsaṃstathā tadrūpasaṃsthitāḥ |
bahavo harayo'pyāsaṃstatsaṃhāraparāyaṇāḥ || 76 ||

tadrūpasaṃsthitā aṇḍānāṃ rūpaṃ saṃsthitaṃ yebhyaḥ | sthitikartāra iti yāvat | 
saṃhāraparāyaṇā rudrā āsanniti sambandhaḥ || 76 ||

p. 441)

anekaśo'bhavan rudrā evameṣa jagadvidhiḥ |
evaṃvidhaṃ jagattattvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 77 ||

anekaśo rudrā āsannityarthaḥ | atrāṇḍānāmanantatvena brahmādīnāmanantatvaṃ 
jñeyam | jagato vidhirvidhānam | evaṃ proktavat | evaṃvidhamapi jagattatvaṃ 
paraciteravyatiriktamevetyāha [k: parā] - darpaṇeti || 77 ||

bhāsate kevalaṃ rāma nahi jātaṃ tu kiñcana |
parā citiḥ prapūrṇāhaṃbhāvarūpaiva sarvadā || 78 ||

evamavabhāsanameva jagadutpattyādi na tasyārambhaḥ pariṇāmo vetyāha - 
bhāsata iti  evamavabhāsanamātrasāratvājjagadavabhāsane'pi paraciteḥ [k: 
parā] svarūpādapracyutimāha - parā citiriti || 78 ||

sthitāpyanekā sampūrṇāhaṃbhāvaparibṛṃhitā |
yathā tvaṃ rāma sarvasmin dehe'haṃbhāvabṛṃhitaḥ || 79 ||

vastutaḥ sadāśivādikṛmyantānāṃ 
tanmātrarūpatvādanantaparicchinnāhaṃbhāvapūrṇāpi setyāha - sthiteti | 
rūpaiva sthitāpīti sambandhaḥ | etadeva sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - yatheti || 79 
||

pṛthag netrādyahaṃbhāvairapi tattatkriyāparaḥ |
evameva parā saṃvit pūrṇāhantāsamāśrayā || 80 ||

yathā tvamakhiladehavyāptāhaṃbhāvavānapi 
rūpādigrāhakanetrāditattadekadeśāhantāsamudāyavān evameva sā parā saṃviditi 
|| 80 ||

sadāśivādistambāntā'pūrṇāhantāśrayāpi vai |
vastutaḥ saiva paramā citirevaṃ hi bhāsinī || 81 ||

vastuta iti | vastutaḥ sā parasaṃvideva 
pūrṇāhantāparicchinnāhantāsadāśivādirūpe'navabhāsinītyarthaḥ || 81 ||

dehāhaṃbhāvarūpastvaṃ svato rūparasādikam |
grahītumasamartho'pi cākṣatādātmyametya tu || 82 ||

adhunā sarvajñatvaṃ sarvakartṛtvaṃ sadāśivasya śuddhaparacitervastuto na 
kartṛtvādikamiti sadṛṣṭāntaṃ krameṇāha - deheti | svataḥ 
cakṣurāditādātmyamaprāpya akṣatādātmyamindriyatādātmyametya sarvaṃ 
gṛhṇāsīti sambandhaḥ || 82 ||

p. 442)

sarvaṃ gṛhṇāsi satatamevaṃ devaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
svataḥ sarvābhedamayo brahmādistambarāśiṣu || 83 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | sarvāntaryāmitvena sarvābhedamayaḥ || 83 ||

antastādātmyamāpanno [k: ataḥ] jānāti ca karoti ca |
yathā te nirvikalpaṃ tu rūpaṃ sarvāśrayaṃ hi sat || 84 ||

sarvaṃ jānāti karoti ca | yatheti | darpaṇasthānīyaṃ tava nirvikalpaṃ 
śuddhacidrūpaṃ pratibimbasthānīyaṃ dehendriyādyakhilāśrayaṃ sadapi || 84 ||

na kiñcidapi jānāti karoti ca bhṛgudvaha |
evameva parā saṃvit sarvalokasamāśrayā || 85 ||

na kiñcijjānāti karoti ca | jñeyakāryayorvastutaḥ svātmamātratvāditi bhāvaḥ | 
dārṣṭāntike saṅgamayati - evamiti || 85 ||

bhedaleśamapi kvāpi na jānāti karoti ca |
etāvajjāgataṃ sarvaṃ tasyāmevāvabhāsate || 86 ||

kvāpi kāle | kuta evamiti cet ? jñeyakāryayostanmātrarūpatvādityāha - 
etāvaditi || 86 ||

tatsvātantryāt [kh: svasvā] prabhūtaṃ [k: taśca] ca 
darpaṇapratibimbavat |
jagato bhāsanaṃ sarvaṃ tasyā evāvabhāsanam || 87 ||

avabhāsanaṃ bhavanaṃ ca darpaṇe svaśaktyā pratibimbānāmiva paraciti 
[k, kh: parācitiḥ] svasvātantryeṇa jagata ityāha - tatsvātantryāditi 
| avabhāsate prabhūtaṃ ceti sambandhaḥ | avabhāsanaṃ prakarṣeṇa | sarvaṃ [g: 
sattvaṃ] ca tadadhīnamiti bhāvaḥ | ata evāha - jagata iti | tasyāḥ paraciteḥ || 
87 ||

p. 443)

yathādarśābhāsa eva [k, kh: eṣa] pratibimbāvabhāsanam |
atra tvamahamanye ca draṣṭāro dṛṅmayāḥ khalu || 88 ||

dṛśyavaddraṣṭṛṇāmapi tanmātratāmāha - atreti | jagatītyarthaḥ || 88 ||

dṛśyāsaṃmelane śuddhacitireva na cetarat |
ghaṭādidarpaṇo yadvad ghaṭādīnāmasaṅgame || 89 ||

ye dṛṅmayā bhāsante teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ dṛśyasyāsammelane'navabhāse sati 
śuddhā parā citireva | etad dṛṣṭāntadvāropapādayati - ghaṭeti | 
ghaṭādipratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśaḥ || 89 ||

śuddhadarpaṇamātraḥ syādvibhedaḥ pratibimbataḥ |
evaṃ vikalpasambhūtadṛśyābhāsapramārjane || 90 ||

pratibimbakāle'pi bhedaḥ [k: bhedaprati] pratibimbarūpaupādhika ityāha ##-

śeṣitā paramā saṃvidadvitīyasvarūpiṇī |
mahānandaghanā caiṣā duḥkhaleśavivarjanāt || 91 ||

saṅkalpena bhāsamānadṛśyasyānullekhena pramārjane kṛte sati śeṣitā 
anullekhasākṣitvena sthitā svātmasaṃvidadvitīyasvarūpiṇī parasaṃvideva | 
tadrūpasya puruṣārthatvasiddhaye sukharūpatāmāha - mahānandeti | 
mahatā'paricchinnenānandena ghanā nibiḍā | akhaṇḍānandarūpeti yāvat | kuta 
evamiti cedāha - duḥkheti | duḥkhasyaupādhikatvena vastutaḥ svarūpe 
tadabhāvādakhaṇḍānandarūpatā || 91 ||

sarvānandaghanākārā yataḥ sarvairabhīpsitā |
sukhamātmasvarūpaṃ syāt sarvairyasmādabhīpsitam || 92 ||

sarveti | sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ ye ānandā viṣayābhivyaktyā'vabhāsamānāḥ 
tairghano nibiḍa ākāraḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā | 
sarvairanubhūyamānānandamātrasvarūpeti yāvat | evamevaitaditi hetupradarśanena 
sambhāvayati - yata iti [k, kh: yata iti nāsti] | ātmā 
ānandaikarūpaḥ sarvābhīpsitatvāt strīsukhavaditi prayogaḥ | nanu sarvābhīpsitaṃ 
sukhaṃ bhogyam | tatkathaṃ bhoktṛrūpaṃ syādityākṣepaparijihīrṣayāha - 
sukhamiti | ātmasvarūpameva sukhaṃ bhavet sarvābhīpstitatvāt yannaivaṃ tannaivam 
yathā duḥkhamiti prayogaḥ || 92 ||

p. 444)

yadartho dehādibhāvo yanna kasyāpi nepsitam |
yasyaiva leśo viṣayānanda ityabhidhīyate || 93 ||

nanveṣa heturdehastrīdhanādiṣvīpsiteṣu [g: īpsiteṣu nāsti] vyabhicarita 
ityāśaṅkāṃ śamayannāha - yadartha iti | dehādermukhyepsitatvābhāvaḥ 
[k, kh: dehāderdehamukhey] | yato hi dehādyamātmasukhārthamīpsitam 
| evaṃ [kh, g: ata eva] svargādisukhārthināmanaśanādinā 
dehādityāga upapadyate | ata eva ātmasvarūpaṃ kathañcidapi kadācidapyanīpsitaṃ 
netyāha - yaditi | ātmasvarūpamityarthaḥ | ata ātmaiva mukhyepsitatvāt 
sukhātmaka iti bhāvaḥ | nanu strīsukhādeḥ spaṣṭaṃ 
bhogyatvānubhavāttadatiriktasukhasyāprāmāṇikatvānnātmanaḥ sukharūpateti 
cedāha - yasyaiveti | yasyātmānandasya leśa eva viṣayānanda 
ityāgameṣvabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ | yathā gaganasya niṣkriyasya 
ghaṭādiparicchinnāṃśe aupādhikī kriyopalabhyate yathā ca cidātmano'vedyasya 
dṛśyaparicchedenaupādhikaṃ vedyatvam evaṃ sukhasya 
paricchedanimittamaupādhikaṃ bhogyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 93 ||

sa eva bhārahānādau suṣuptau cāvabhāsate |
cidev spṛhaṇīyatvādānanda iti procyate || 94 ||

nanvātmanaḥ sukhārthitvameva na sukharūpatā 
pramāṇābhāvādityāśaṅkāmapohitumāha - sa eveti | svarūpabhūtānanda 
eva | bhārasya hānaṃ tyāgaḥ | ādinā'sahyaśirovyathādeḥ sadyo nivṛttidaśā | 
suṣuptau cāvabhāsate | atredaṃ tātparyam - bhāratyāgottaraṃ 
sarvairanubhūyamānaṃ sukhamanapahnavanīyaṃ svasaṃvedanasiddhamasti | tasya 
stryādisaṅganimittakatvābhāvāt [k, kh: nirnimitta] svarūpabhūtatvam 
| 

p. 445)

na ca tadbhāratyāgaprayuktamiti vaktuṃ yuktam bhāratyāgasyābhāvatvena 
tasmādbhāvotpatteranabhyupagamāt | nahītarattadā kiñcidasti sukhaprayojakam 
atastatsvarūpabhūtameva [k: atastattva] sukhamiti | nanu tadā 
gāḍhaduḥkhanivṛttereva sukhatvaṃ bhrāntyā bhāsata ityāśaṅkyāha - 
suṣuptāviti | svastho'pi puruṣa suṣuptau nirnimittaṃ mahatsukhamanubhavati | 
vyutthitasya sukhamahamasvāpsamiti smṛtiḥ tasyā apahnotumaśakyatvāt | tacca 
svarūpabhūtameva | tatra hi sukhānabhyupagame paśupāmarādyakhilānāṃ 
suṣuptau pravṛttirnopapadyeta [k: dyate] | nanu sukhasya svarūpabhūtatve 
tatsarvadā kuto nānubhūyata iti ceducyate - yathā hi sarveṣāmādhāradhvaniḥ 
satataṃ vidyamāno'pi bāhyadhvaninā [k, kh: dhvanirito] tirobhūtaḥ ata 
eva karṇagāḍhapidhānādinā śrūyate evaṃ svātmasukhaṃ 
kāmakartavyatādyakhilavāsanaughadāvāgnidandahyamānasya taddu.khāttirohitam | 
tasya vāsanaughasya suṣuptau svakāraṇe vilayāt pihitakarṇasya 
dhvanerivātmasukhasyābhivyaktiḥ | bhāravahanasamaye 
bhāranimittakamahāduḥkhena vāsanaughakṛtaduḥkhasya tirobhāvād 
bhāraduḥkhameva prarūḍham | bhāratyāgena tadduḥkhanivṛttau 
vāsanāduḥkhodbhavaparyantamātmasukhamabhivyaktaṃ bhavati | 
stryādiviṣayasukhamapyevam | tathā hi - anantā hi vāsanāḥ kaṇṭakavat 
pratudantyo'jasraṃ hṛdi samāhitāḥ | tatrānyataraviṣayaprāptisambhāvanāyāṃ 
tadviṣayakakāmanāyā utkaṭatvena tajjanitasantāpasyotkaṭasyopasthitau anyāḥ 
sarvā vāsanāstirohitā iva bhavanti | tatastadviṣayaprāptau mahāduḥkhapraśāntyā 
itarakāmanodbhavaparyantamātmasukhamabhivyaktaṃ bhavatīti | tasmāt 
sarvaspṛhaṇīyatvāccidātmaivānanda iti procyata ityāha - cideveti || 94 ||

p. 446)

mūḍhā nahi vijānanti svātmabhūtaṃ mahāsukham |
vibhinnamabhijānanti vyañjakānāṃ vibhedataḥ || 95 ||

nanu tarhi sarvaṃ sukhaṃ svātmabhūtamiti [k: sukhaṃ sva nāsti] kuto na 
jānantīti cedāha - mūḍhā iti | mauḍhyādeva na jānantīti bhāvaḥ | 
svasvarūpādvibhinnam | atra hetumāha - vyañjakānāmiti | vyañjakasya 
stryāderbhedāttattatkāle utpannaṃ naṣṭaṃ ceti jñānāt sthirātmarūpaṃ na 
jānantīti bhāvaḥ || 95 ||

yathā hi darpaṇe bhāvā bhāsamānā nimittataḥ |
yāvaddarpṇavijñānaṃ bhinnā eva vibhānti vai || 96 ||

yathā svātmabhūtaṃ sukhaṃ vibhinnaṃ jānanti tathā svātmābhinnāṃ 
jagadapyajñā vibhinnaṃ jānantīti sadṛs.ṭāntamāha yatheti | 
bimbātmakanimittataḥ | yāvaddarpaṇavijñānamiti | darpaṇasyāyaṃ darpaṇaḥ 
pratibimbagrahaṇasamartha iti viśeṣeṇa jñānaparyantamityarthaḥ | 
pratibimbātmakā bhāvā bhinnā eva vibhānti | darpaṇa evaitatsarvamiti na bhāntīti 
bhāvaḥ || 96 ||

vidite pratibimbatve bhāsamānaṃ ca pūrvavat |
na darpaṇād bhinnamasti tvādarśaḥ śuddha eva hi || 97 ||

teṣāṃ pratibimbatve darpaṇajñānapūrvakaṃ vidite sati | tataḥ 
pūrvavadbhāsamānamapi tatsarvaṃ na darpaṇādbhinnamastīti jānanti kintvādarśaḥ 
śuddha evaitatsarvamiti hi jānantīti śeṣaḥ | 97 ||

evaṃ viditatattvasya jagadetāvadīdṛśam |
bhāsamānamapi svātmamātrameva na cetarat || 98 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti | na cetaradbhāsata iti śeṣaḥ || 98 ||

ghaṭādikaṃ mṛdi yathā hemni yadvadvibhūṣaṇam |
pratimāśca yathā śaile jagadevaṃ cidātmani || 99 ||

jagaccidātmano'natiriktamityetadasatkhyātinirākaraṇābhiprāyeṇa 
dṛṣṭāntairnirūpayitumupakramate - ghaṭādikamiti | cidātmani bhāsata 
[k: bhāsata nāsti] iti śeṣaḥ || 99 ||

p. 447)

jagannāstyeveti dṛṣṭirapūrṇaiva bhṛgūdvaha |
nāstīti viparīto hi niścayo naiva siddhyati || 100 ||

jagaditi | asatkhyātivādino niradhiṣṭhānameva bhramamabhyupagacchanti | 
tanmatanirākaraṇārtho'yamārambhaḥ | tanmate hi idaṃ rajatamityasadālambanaṃ 
jñānam | evaṃ jagajjñānamapyasadālambanameva | jagannāstīti niścayapūrvakaṃ 
śūnyasyaiva cirabhāvanayā jagadbhāvanānivṛttau śūnyātmatāpattirmokṣa iti 
sthitiḥ | etad dūṣayati - jagannāstīti | apūrṇā bhramarūpetyarthaḥ | yathā hi 
sarvātmanā ghaṭādikaṃ nahyasat api tu mṛdādirūpeṇa sadeva evaṃ jaganna 
sarvathā hyasat kintu cidrūpeṇa sadeva | ato jagadatyantaṃ nāstīti niścayo bhrama 
eveti bhāvaḥ | kuta iti cedāha - nāstīti | sarvathā nāstīti yo viparītaniścayaḥ sa 
pramāṇatvena yato na siddhyati || 100 ||

sādhakātmajagaddṛṣṭerbhūyaḥ sambhavataḥ sphuṭam |
nāstīti śāpamātreṇa kathaṃ syājjagato layaḥ || 101 ||

etadapi kuta iti cedāha - sādhaketi | asti nāstītyubhayapakṣasādhakasya 
cidātmanaḥ svarūpeṇa jagaddṛṣṭeḥ sarvaniṣedhānantaramapi bhūyaḥ sphuṭaṃ 
sambhavāt | ghaṭādīnāṃ vikārātmanā nāstīti niṣedhe'pi 
mṛdrūpeṇānapohanavad dṛśyajagato dṛśyatvena niṣedhe'pi 
dṛgrūpeṇāvabhāsanasyānapohyatvamiti k: bhāsamānasyā] bhāvaḥ | 
atredaṃ tattvam - jagaddhi mṛdanugataghaṭādivaccidanugatameva bhāsate | 
atra paraḥ sarvathā niṣedhati bhāsamānam asatkhyātyabhyupagamāt | tatrocyate 
[k, kh: atro] - niṣeddhurniṣedhyakoṭyantargatatve 
niṣedhāsiddherniṣeddhuranugatacidātmano'niṣedha iti | parasya 
sarvaniṣedhe'yamāśayaḥ [k: sarva nāsti] cito hi savikalpaḥ svabhāvaḥ sa 
eva hi saṃsāra nirvikalpaciteraprāmāṇikatvāt sarvaniṣedhe mokṣasiddhiriti | 
niṣeddhurniṣedhāyogādeva nāstīti śāpamātreṇa na jagataḥ sarvātmanā laya 
ityāha - nāstīti | sarvasādhakaśuddhacidātmano nirvkalpasya svaprakāśasya 
sarvaniṣedhe samādhyādau bhāsamānatvāt || 101 ||

p. 448)

ādarśanagaraṃ sarvamastyādaśasvabhāvataḥ |
evaṃ jagaccidātmaikarūpaṃ satyamudīritam || 102 ||

nanvadvaitamityatra yo'yaṃ niṣedhyāṃśaḥ sa kiṃvidha ityāśaṅkyāha - 
ādarśeti | atrāhuraupaniṣadāḥ - ādarśapratibimbavat 
sadasadādirūpairanirvacanīyaṃ jaganniṣedhyamiti | āgamikāstu - 
ādarśanagarāvabhāsavajjagadavabhāsanam | 
pratibimbasyādarśātmatvavajjagataścidātmatvena satyatvamiti | nanu tarhi kiṃ 
niṣedhyamiti cet ? dvaitamiti brūmaḥ | nanu dvaitaṃ jagadantaḥpāti na vā ? 
ādye satyatvena tanniṣedhāyogāt | dvitīye tasyānirvacanīyatvamavarjanīyamiti 
ceducyate - dvaitamapi jagadantargatameva | nanu tarhi kathaṃ dvaitasya satyasya 
niṣedhaḥ ? śṛṇu - atra naye hi bhāsyasya bhāsanānatiriktatvena 
dvaitasya bhramabhāsanānatiriktatvād dvaitaniṣedho 
dvaitabhramanirasanamaparyavasāyīti | ata evoktam - paramārthe [eṣa śloko 
rājānakarāmakaṇṭhakṛtāyāṃ spandakārikāvivṛtāvapyuddhṛto dṛśyate | 
draṣṭavyam - pṛ0 163] tu naikatvaṃ pṛthaktvādbhinnalakṣaṇam | 
pṛthaktvaikatvarūpeṇa tattvamekaṃ vyavasthitam || iti | anirvacanīyavāde'pi 
niṣedhaḥ kimanirvacanīya uta satyaḥ ? ādye jagadaniṣedhaḥ | dvitīye 
dvaitaprasaktiḥ | na ca niṣedhasyādhikaraṇātmakatvena brahmarūpatvānna 
dvaitaprasaktiriti vācyam anātmatvena pratīyamānasya 
niṣedhasyātmarūpatvābhyupagame nikhilajagato'pyātmarūpatvasvīkārasyā 
smaduktasyāpyaduṣṭatvāt [k: svīkārasyā ityanantaraṃ 
sattvādevamarthaparyavasāyitvaṃ niṣedhasyeti vaktuṃ yuktatvādanirvacanīyatvasyā 
ityayamadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] | na cābhāvasyaivādhikaraṇātmatvamiti śaṅkyam 
svetarabhedasya svātmarūpatvamityādirītyā nikhilajagato 
bhāva(abhāva)tvasya sampādayituṃ śakyatvāt | niṣedhena vānyathā vā 
dvaitābhāsātmakabhramanirasane [g: rasane ..... cidātmaika nāsti] 
puruṣārthatvamityevādvaitaśāstratvam | ato mumukṣubhirmatabhedeṣu 
tarkamūlakeṣu nābhinivi(ve)ṣṭavyamiti dhyeyam | 
yathādarśapratibimbanagaramādarśānatiriktam evaṃ satyaṃ cidātmaikarūpameva 
jagaditi | nahi jagaccidātmarūpeṇa satyamityuktimātreṇa jagaccidātmarūpeṇāsti 
kimityākṣeptuṃ yuktam anirvacanīyā'vidyeti kathite kimavidyāsti 
vetyākṣepatulyatvāt | anirvacanīyatvakathanādeva yathā tasyā asti 
vetyākṣepo'yuktaḥ evaṃ cidanatiriktaṃ sarvamityuktau [g: sarvamityuktau 
nāsti] sarvamasti vetyākṣepo'pyanupapanna eveti dhyeyam || 102 ||

p. 449)

pūrṇavijñānametat syāt saṅkocaparivarjanāt |
dṛgeva dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ svamāhātmyaprakarṣataḥ || 103 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ satyamiti jñānameva pūrṇajñānamityāha - pūrṇeti | kuta iti 
cedāha - saṅkoceti | dṛśyaṃ dṛgiti dvayam | tatra dṛśyaṃ nāstītyukte'pi 
dṛśyābhāvaprayuktaṃ saṃkocāvabhāsanamasti [k, kh: 
saṃkocābhāvabhāsana] | dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavad 
dṛṅmātramityukte hi saṅkocāvabhāso nāstīti [g: astīti] 
pūrṇavijñānametadeveti bhāvaḥ | tasmānna dṛgatiriktaṃ 
dṛśyamityupasaṃharati - dṛgeveti | svamāhātmyaṃ svasvātantryam || 103 ||

yathādarśo nagaratāmeṣa śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ |
na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti sādhakaḥ sādhanaṃ ca na || 104 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | ādita uktaṃ sarvaṃ saṃgṛhya 
vadetyaktamupasaṃharati - eṣa iti | punaḥ proktārthasāraṃ saṃgṛhya vadati 
- na bandho'stīti | dṛgatiriktatvena bhāsamānasya sarvasya pratibimbanyāyena 
dṛṅmātratvāt svarūpātiriktabandhanābhāvānna bandho'sti | ata eva na mokṣo'sti | 
sādhakaḥ sādhanaṃ ca na || 104 ||

p. 450)

akhaṇḍādvayacicchaktistripuraivāvabhāsinī |
saivāvidyā ca vidyā ca bandho mokṣaśca [kh: mokṣasya] sādhanam || 
105 ||

nanu tarhi kimetadvicitratvenāvabhāsata iti cedāha - akhaṇḍeti | akhaṇḍeti 
svagatabhedasya advayeti vijātīyasajātīyabhedasya ca nirāsaḥ | evaṃvidhā 
cicchaktistriparā turyā yā saiva darpaṇavadvaicitryeṇāvabhāsinī | ataḥ saiva 
sarvamityāha - saiveti || 105 ||

etāvadeva vijñeyaṃ nānyad bhārgava vidyate |
etatte'bhihitaṃ rāma vijñānakramamāditaḥ || 106 ||

tasmādajñānamātrādeva bandhodayaḥ | evaṃ jñānenaiva kṛtārthavetyāha ##-
- etattu iti | āditaḥ sādhanaprāptimāabhyetyarthaḥ || 106 ||

etat suvijñāya jano bhūyaḥ kvāpi na śocati |
nāradaiṣa jñānakhaṇḍaḥ sūpapattyupalabdhikaḥ || 107 ||

etad jñānakhaṇḍaṃ suṣṭhu kutarkarahitayā buddhyā vijñāya 
vicārapūrvakamarthato'nubhūya | jana iti nātra 
varṇāśramādyadhikāriviśeṣaniyama iti sūcitam | kvāpi dehapātāt 
pūrvamanantaraṃ vā | nāradaṃ prati hāritāyan āha - nāradeti | upapattiryuktiḥ 
upalabdhiranubhavaḥ | suṣṭhurūpam ubhayaṃ yasmin || 107 ||

śruto na nāśayet kasya mohamajñānasambhavam |
śrutvāpyetad yasya moho na śāntiṃ prāpnuyāt kvacit || 108 ||

mohaṃ bhramam | kasya mohaṃ na nāśayet | sarvasyāpi mohaṃ 
nāśayedevetyarthaḥ | śāntiṃ nāśam || 108 ||

sa śailapuruṣo loke kena jñānaṃ punarbhavet |
sakṛdeva śrutaṃ [kh: kṛtam] hyetadvijñānaṃ janayed 
dṛḍham || 109 ||

sa śailamayaḥ atimūḍhaḥ puruṣaḥ | kena punastasya jñānaṃ bhavet ? na 
kenāpītyarthaḥ | nirmaladhiyāṃ sakṛcchrutena jñānaṃ bhavedityāha - 
sakṛdeveti || 109 ||

p. 451)

dvidhā tridhā vā mandasya jñātaṃ na janayet katham |
etat pāpaughaśamanaṃ śrutaṃ vijñānadaṃ matam || 110 ||

mandasya mandadhiyaḥ | dvidhā tridhā vā śrutaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ na janayedapi tu 
janayedevetyarthaḥ | jñānakhaṇḍaṃ stauti - etaditi | arthāvagamamantarā 
śrutam | matamarthato'vagatam || 110 ||

likhitaṃ dṛṣṭidoṣaghnaṃ pūjitaṃ cittaśodhanam |
mūḍhatānāśanaṃ caitat sarvadā pariśīlitam || 111 ||

dṛṣṭidoṣaḥ | dṛṣṭerbāhyendriyasya doṣo viṣayapravaṇatā | cittasya 
rāgādidoṣaśāntyā śodhanam | mūḍhatā karmavāsanā | pariśīlanaṃ bhūyo 
vicāraḥ || 111 ||

sarvātmabhūtaṃ yadrūpaṃ vicāryāvagataṃ sphuṭam |
muktiḥ syādanyathā bandhaḥ sā bhavet tripuraiva hrīm || 112 ||

granthānte prakaraṇapratipādyāyāḥ svabhāvanirdeśātmakamaṅgalamāracayati 
- sarveti | sarveṣāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakānāṃ bhāvānām [k, kh: 
bhāvānām nāsti] ātmabhūtṃ svabhāvabhūtam yad rūpaṃ paracitirūpam 
pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavat sthitaṃ vicārya | cetyaṃ sarvaṃ citimātram 
tadananugatatvenābhāsanāt darpaṇamātrātmapratibimbavad iti sattarkeṇa niścitya | 
sphūṭamaparokṣatvenāvagatam | sarvātmabhūtā citirahamiti pratyabhijñātaṃ cediti 
śeṣaḥ | saṃsārabandhānmuktiḥ syād bhavet | anyathā anavagataṃ cedbandha eva 
sthiraḥ syāt | yadā'vagataṃ yadrūpameva muktiḥ syādanyathā bandhaḥ syāditi | 
bandhamokṣayoḥ svarūpānatirekādyuktamevaitat | yaivaṃvidhā parā citiḥ sā 
prakṛtaprakaraṇapratipādyā tripuraiva | sā hrīmiti 
śaktipraṇavārthabhūtatvāttadarūpā [g: praṇavārdha] 
vācyavācakayorabhedāt | iti śivam || 112 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye dvādaśasāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ 
jñānakhaṇḍe dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

p. 452)

tātparyadīpikākhyānā tripurāyā rahasyake |
jñānakhaṇḍasya suvyākhyā tripurāprītaye kṛtā || 1 ||

drāviḍeṣvanuhālāsyanagaraṃ [k, kh: nagare] santi sammatāḥ |
pañca grāmāstatra mahāpuṣkaragrāmasaṃsthitiḥ || 2 ||

drāviḍānvayadugdhābdhisamudyatsukalānidhiḥ |
bṛhaccharaṇasadvaṃśaprodyanmuktāphalasthitiḥ || 3 ||

vaidyanāthamahāyajvā sadvidyāviśadāśayaḥ |
abhūttattanujaḥ śrīmān śrīnivāsābhidho budhaḥ || 4 ||

śrtyāgamasutattvajñastripurātatparāśayaḥ |
netrāgninandajaladhi(4932)varṣe'tīte kalau yuge || 5 ||

tātparyadīpikāmenāṃ tripurāyā rahasyake |
jñānakhaṇḍasya suvyākhyāmatanodatisusphuṭām || 6 ||

syādatra me'jñāsya kutau hi sarvato doṣo [k, kh: ṣo'pyapa] 
hypabhraṃśamukhastu sarvathā |
saṃśodhayiṣyantyanuraktamānasāḥ śiṣyasya me prārthanayaiva taṃ budhāḥ || 7 ||

kvāhaṃ mandamanīṣaḥ kvedaṃ vijñānaśāstrasarvasvam |
śrītripurāparasukṛpāmātrānmūkasya vāgmiteveyam || 8 ||

tātparyadīpikā hyeṣā svātmaśuddhyai vibhāvitā |
paracittripurānandonmeṣaṇāya [k: parā ci] bhavet sadā || 9 ||

iti śrītripurārahasyajñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ 
śrīnivāsavibudhaviracitāyāṃ [k, kh: budha ityeva] 
dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||





###########   END OF FILE  #######
